(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Titan : a romance"




.'.-.'" , 









Gnmr dip 
Estate Of 
Caroline E~ Lg Hnnt-.^ 




RICHTER'S WRITINGS. 



TITAN. A Romance. 2 vols. 16mo. $3.00. 

FLOWER, FRUIT, AND THORN PIECES. 2 

vols. 16mo. $2.75. 

LEV ANA; Ok, The Doctrine op Education. 1 vol. 
16mo. $1.50. 

THE CAMPANER THAL, and Other Writings. 
1 vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

HESPERUS. 2 vols. 16mo. Preparing. 

The above volumes are printed in uniform size and stifle. 



IN PRESS. 

LIFE OF JEAN PAUL. By Eliza Buckminster 
Lee. New Edition, Revised. 1 volume. 

TICKNOR AND FIELDS, Publishers. 



TITAN: 

A ROMANCE. 

FROM THE GERMAN OF 

JEAN PAUL FRIEDRICH RICHTER 

TRANSLATED BY 

CHARLES T. BROOKS. 

IN TWO VOLUMES. 
VOL. n. 




BOSTON: 
TICKNOR ANDFIELDS 

* 1864. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1862, by 

TICK NOR AND FIELDS, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts 



THIRD EDITION. 



UKtVERSITY PRE S3 t 

wblch, bi8e10w, and compaitt, 
Cambridge. 



Contents of Vol. ii. 

— ^ A 3fi 



SEVENTEENTH JUBILEE, i 

Princely Nuptial-Territion. — Illumination of Lilar 



paqb 
1 



EIGHTEENTH JUBILEE. 

Gaspard's Letter. — The Blumenbuhl Church. — Eclipse 
of the Sun and of the Soul 23 

NINETEENTH JUBILEE. 

Schoppe's Office of Comforter. — Arcadia. — Bouve- 
rot's Portrait-Painting 43 

TWENTIETH JUBILEE. 
Gaspard's Letter. — Partings 64 

TWENTY-FIRST JUBILEE. 

The Trial-Lesson of Love. — Froulay's Fear of For- 
tune. — The Biter bit. — Honors of the Observatory 94 

TWENTY-SECOND JUBILEE. 
Schoppe's Heart. — Dangerous Spiritual Acquaintances 117 

TWENTY-THIRD JUBILEE. 
Liana 134 



iv CONTENTS. 

TWENTY-FOURTH JUBILEE. 
The Fever. — The Cuke 151 

TWENTY-FIFTH JUBILEE. 
The Dream. — The Journey 166 

TWENTY-SIXTH JUBILEE. 
The Journey. — The Fountain. — Rome. — The Forum . 174 

TWENTY-SEVENTH JUBILEE. 

St. Peter's. — Rotunda. — Colosseum. — Letter to 
Schoppe. — The War. — Gaspard. — The Corsican. — 
Entanglement with the Princess. — Sickness. — Gas- 
pard's Brother. — St. Peter's Dome, and Departure . 196 

TWENTY-EIGHTH JUBILEE. 

Letter from Pestitz. — Mola. — The Heavenly Ascen- 
sion of a Monk. — Naples. — Ischia. — The new Gift 
of the Gods « . 232 

TWENTY-NINTH JUBILEE. 

Julienne. — The Island. — Sundown. — Naples. — Vesuvi- 
us. — Linda's Letter. — Fight. — Departure . . . 260 

THIRTIETH JUBILEE. 

Tivoli. — Quarrel. — Isola Bella. — Nursery of Child- 
hood. — Love. — Departure 802 

THIRTY-FIRST JUBILEE. 

Pestitz. — Schoppe. — Dread of Marriage. — Arcadia. — 
Idoine. — Entanglement 330 

THIRTY-SECOND JUBILEE. 
Roquairol . . 893 



CONTENTS. V 

THIRTY-THIRD JUBILEE. 

Albano and Linda. — Schoppe and the Portrait. — The 
Wax Cabinet. — The Duel. — The Madhouse. — Leib- 
geber 428 

THIRTY-FOURTH JUBILEE. 

ScHorPE's Discoveries. — Liana. — The Chapel of the 
Cross. — Schoppe and the "1" and the Uncle . . 468 



THIRTY-FIFTH JUBILEE. 

Siebenkas. — Confession of the Uncle. — Letter from 
Albano's Mother. — The Race for the Crown. — Echo 
and Swan-song of the Story 485 



TITAN. 



SEVENTEENTH JUBILEE 



Princely Nupttal-Territion.* — Illumination cf Lilab. 




77. CYCLE. 

HAT a universal joy of the people could now 
ring and roar, for a space of eight days, from 
one frontier of the land to the other ! For 
so long was the public sorrow suspended ; 
the bells sounded for something better than a march to 
the grave ; music was again allowed to all musical clocks 
and people ; all theatres would have been opened, had 
there .been one there, or had the court been shut up, 
which was a continual play-house ; and now one could 

* Jean Paul here Germanizes (or Frenchifies) the Latin word ter* 
ritio (a terrifying). The meaning is, that this marriage might well be 
an tw lerrorem affair to poor Luigi (as well as to the bride, according 
to Schoppe's droll conceit, that all this furor of joy was a mere noise 
made to scare her back). The only other case in which the author 
uses this word is near the end of the third paragraph of Cycle 15, 
where the reader should have been informed that real territion is an 
expression borrowed from the inquisitors, who, when verbal threaten- 
ings fail, bring on ocular ones by showing the instruments of torture 
to the victim. This is applied to Froulay's system with his children. 
In this sense the rod which used to hang over the fireplace or looking- 
glass when some of us were children was a real territion. — Tr. 

VOL. IX. I A 



2 TITAN. 

walk and visit and promulgate decrees in high places, 
without the black border. By and by, when this refresh- 
ing interlude was over, during which one enjoyed orches- 
tra, punch, and cakes, they were to go back again with 
the more zest to weeping and tragedies. 

On the morning of the tedious procession of carriages 
going forth to form the escort, the Prince rode out before- 
hand over the limits, with Bouverot and Albano, — all 
three as being the only people in the land who were inde- 
pendent and uninterested in the festival. Poor Luigi ! 
I have already very distinctly stated, in the first volume 
of "Titan," that the princely bridegroom who to-day 
mounts the bridal bed can only be a father of his country, 
not father of a family. Under the heaven of his princely 
throne, as on the first row of the chess-field, all is to be 
made and regenerated, — officers, even the queen of 
chess, but not the Schach* himself. It were to be wished, 
since the circumstance makes the festival shade into the 
ridiculous, that the bridegroom could only, by way of 
shaming many old families that laugh at him, — old so 
often, even in the heraldic and medical sense at once, — 
show them some dozen of the princes ranged around the 
nuptial altar, whom he has seated in Calabria, Wales, 
Asturia, in Daupkzny, — all Europe was a Dauphiny to 
him, — in short, in so many active f hereditary lands, — 
that is, the heirs, not heirlooms, of foreign princes. Could 
he do that, then would he look more contentedly into this 
day's congratulations, because some dozen fulfilments 
would be already standing by, and awaiting his nod. 

* Schach means both chess and the Persian king, — the Shah. — 
Tb. 

t In. the (French and German) sense of active property, namely, that 
does something, brings in something. Active debts are one's assets. — Tk. 



THE BRIDEGROOM'S-COAT. 3 

% 
But as the Marchioness of Exeter can transform the bed 
of the Marquis in London, which costs three thousand 
pounds, into a throne, so must the Princess also do with 
hers, without being able, like her, to reverse the trans- 
formation. 

I will therefore introduce and lead him out on the 
dancing-floor of to-day's joy, not at all as bridegroom, 
but, in every instance, — just as we speak of the crown 
without the crowned head, — merely as Bridegroom's- 
coat, so as not to make him ridiculous. Albano rode 
along with a breast full of indignation, scorn, and pity 
beside this victim of dark state policy, and simply could 
not comprehend how it was that Luigi did not send the 
German gentleman, that hired axe and uprooter of his 
family tree, with one kick far behind him howling. Good 
youth ! a prince more easily sets himself free from men 
whom he loves, than from such as he has full long hated ; 
for his fear is stronger than his love. 

The great-hearted, never narrow-chested, always broad- 
breasted youth found to-day, in his solemn, painful frame 
of mind, everything tragical, noble and . ignoble, greater 
than it was. He showed, indeed, only a fiery eye and 
animated countenance, because he was too young and 
modest to make a display of personal grief ; but beneath 
the eye, which was fixed on the spot of blue in the heav- 
ens where his dark clouds were this day to break away 
or fall upon him, stood the glistening tear-drop. The 
coming evening, into which he had so often looked as into 
a hell, and full as often as into a heaven, stood now, as a 
confused medium between the two, so near, — ah, hard by 
him ! A throng of kindred feelings attended him to the 
(in his opinion unhappy) bride of — his father and this 
prince. 



4 TITAN. 



A quarter of a mile the other side of Hohenfliess might 
already be seen jogging on her Gibbon, well known 
among all natural historians — not among the politicians 
— by the long arms which this owner of the Moluccas 
and Ape notoriously carries. " Where is my Gibbon ? " 
the Princess usually asked (even supposing she had in 
her hand, at the moment, the English namesake, — the 
historian with long nails and short sentences against the 
Christians) when she wanted her Longimanus. 

At last she came prancing along — all plumed and 
in riding-habit — on the finest English steed, — a tall, 
majestic figure, who, indifferent to her court-retinue, 
although freighted with relatives, would much rather have 
looked a welcome to the blue morning sun behind a rear- 
ing horse's and swan's neck. She gave the Bridegroom's- 
coat with propriety greeting and kiss, but neither with 
emotion nor dissimulation nor embarrassment, but freely 
and frankly and cordially, too far exalted above the ridic- 
ulousness of her genealogical disproportion to do other- 
wise ; yes, even above every thought of that disproportion 
which necessity or tyranny created. In her otherwise 
fairly built — rather than finely drawn — face, her nose 
alone was not so, but angularly cut and presenting more 
bones than cartilage in contrast to the commonplace 
character of regents. With women, marked, irregular 
noses, e. g. with deep indenture of the bridge, or with 
concave or convex archings, or with facettes at the knob, 
&c, signify far more for talent than with men ; and — 
except in the case of a few whom I myself have seen — 
beauty must always sacrifice something to genius, although 
not so much as afterward the genius of others sacrifices to 
beauty, as we men in general have, unfortunately per- 
haps, done. 



ALBANO AND THE PRINCESS. £ 

The Count was presented to the Princess ; she had not 
known him, — although she had heard of him and seen 
his father so long, — but had rather fancied him to re- 
semble the Bridegroom's-coat. The coat could not — or 
should not — have failed to be flattered by this blooming 
likeness. The likeness entirely explains the beautiful 
interest which she now must needs take in both, because 
it always takes a couple of people to make a resemblance. 

She spoke with the son without any embarrassment 
about the Knight of the Fleece having been presented by 
her and her Court with a (flower-) basket,* and extolled 
his knowledge of art. " Art," said she, " makes in the 
end all lands alike and agreeable. When that is once 
had, one thinks of nothing further. At Dresden, in the 
inner gallery, I really believed I was in joyous Italy. 
Yes, if one should go to Italy itself, one would forget even 
Italy in the midst of all that one finds there." Albano 
answered, " I know, I too shall one day intoxicate myself 
with the old wine of art, and glow under it ; but for the 
present it is to me merely a beautiful, blooming vineyard, 
whose powers I certainly know beforehand, without as yet 
feeling them." The Princess won his esteem so exceed- 
ingly, that he put the question to her, when the Prince, a 
few steps onward, was surveying from the window the 
swelling flood of the Pestitz escort, how the German 
ceremonies of her rank struck her artistic taste. " Tell 
me," said she, lightly, " what station among u3 has not 
full as many, and where, in the whole range of situations, 
do not priests and advocates play their part ? Just look 
for once at the marriages of the imperial cities. The 
Germans are herein no better nor worse than any other 
nation, old or new, wild or polished. Think of Louis 
* Referring, of course, to her refusal of him. — Te. 



6 TITAN. 

Fourteenth. Once for all, such is man ; but I do not, of 
course, respect him for that." 

The Prince reminded them now of the hour of march ; 
and the Princess mustered together, by way of attiring 
herself for the grand entree, more dressing-maids and 
toilet-boxes than Albano, according to her words, or we, 
according to the cartilages of her nose, — which seemed 
spiritual wing-bones, — should have expected. Her 
hurrying people followed her with more dread than 
reverence for her rank or character ; and some, who 
occasionally ran by out of the dressing-chamber, had 
downcast faces. 

At last she appeared again, but much fairer than be- 
fore. There must surely belong to . the manliest woman 
more charming womanliness than we think, since such a 
one gains by female finery, by which the most effeminate 
man would only lose. " Rank," said she to Albano, show- 
ing a great candor in opinions, which easily consists with 
a quite as great reserve in emotions, " oppresses and con- 
fines a great soul oftentimes less than sex." Her calling 
herself a great soul could not but strike the Count, be- 
cause he now saw before him the first example — another 
man knows innumerable examples — of the fact, that dis- 
tinguished women praise themselves outright, and far 
more than distinguished men. 

The grand movement began. On a boundary bridge, 
which, like the printer's hyphen, was at once sign of sep- 
aration and of connection between the two principalities, 
half Hohenfliess already sat halting in carriages and on 
horseback, until an upset, shabby old vehicle, with village 
comedians, could be raised again on the fourth wheel, and 
the mythological household furniture which they had in 
hand packed in. But when the Princess made her way 



SCHOPPE'S DROLL HYPOTHESIS. 7 

by main force on to the bridge, suddenly passengers and 
packers converted themselves into muses, gods of music, 
gods of love, and a pretty little Hymen, and, in theatrical 
decoration and apparatus, flooded the encircled bride with 
their poetic effusions, representing the war of the other 
gods against the virgin-stealer Hymen. The son of the 
muses who had versified the matter acted a part himself, 
as father of the muses. I dare say that this original 
invention of the Minister was very favorably received, as 
well by Haarhaar as by Hohenfliess. 

Froulay, all prinked and powdered, as if he were 
stretching himself out on the bed of state between funeral- 
gueridons,* marched out before her as spokesman of the 
country, which wished to testify its happy participation in 
her marriage to the Bridegroom's-coat. The Princess 
abridged and clipped short all festal lying with a fine pair 
of ladies' scissors. 

Froulay had, among other carriages, brought with him 
also one containing several trumpeters and kettle-drum- 
mers, levied from all quarters, in which, for joke's sake, 
Schoppe stood, too, who did not often stay away from 
great processions of men, for this reason, because men 
never looked more ridiculous than when they did any- 
thing in mass and multitude. By way of bringing salt 
to the solemnities, he set up in his carriage the hypoth- 
esis that they were doing all this merely, with the best 
intention, for the sake of driving the bride back again to 
where she had come from, partly by way of sparing her 
the sham- and stage-marriage, partly by way of sparing 
the land the new court-state. Her ear, he assumed, when 
the cannon drawn up on the surrounding hills mingled 
with the trumpeting of his thunder-car, and three post 

* A French name for candlesticks. — Tr. 



8 TITAN. 

masters, with fifteen postilions, who had not been ported 
there for nothing, with their best horns and lungs, blew 
their horns at the same moment, — her ear must be very 
much tortured, and she somewhat repelled, by such a 
welcome. Hence they even send empty state-coaches 
with the rest, just for the sake of the rattling, even as, in 
the province of Anspach, the farmer, merely by frightful 
screaming, without ammunition or dogs, drives the stags 
from his crops.* As ships do in the fog by lanterns and 
drums, so would states fain keep themselves apart by 
illumination and firing. 

She still, however, I see, moves onward, said he, on 
the way, — sometimes taking into his hands with profit 
the diphthong of the kettle-drum, — and we must all 
accordingly follow after ; but perhaps her ear is already 
dead, and she is now only to be come at through the eye. 
In this hope he was exceedingly delighted with the dapple 
uniform of the assembled officers and feather scarecrows 
of the court-liveries. Now there is still to come, he pre- 
dicted, joyfully, the gold-spangled, triumphal arch, with 
vases and pipers, through which she must directly pass ; 
and do not people scare away sparrows from the cherry 
trees, then, with gold leaf and Selzer pitchers ? 

O, thought he, when she was through, if that Gothic 
tyrant suffered himself to be led back from his plundering 
expedition into holy Rome by the suppliant procession of 
the Pope that came to meet him, then certainly it must 
prevail with her, when the orphan children in the suburbs 
come imploringly to meet her with their foster-father, 
then the schoolmasters with their pages, then the gymna- 

* Frightfully is this true cry of humanity echoed in Hess's Flying 
Journeys, Part IV. p. 156; at present a more humane administration 
has quieted it by means of the game-tax. 



SCIIOPPE'S ANXIETY RELIEVED. 9 

sium and the university. — all which, however, to be sure, 
is only a skirmish with the outposts ; for the gate is occu- 
pied with infantry, the whole market with citizens capable 
.of bearing arms, the cathedral is guarded by the clergy, 
the council-house by the magistracy, all ready, if she does 
not turn back, to inarch after her at a certain distance, 
as police-patrol and choirs of observation ; and are there 
not seven bridal couples stationed at the palace-gate, as 
seven prayers and penitential psalms ? and do they not 
bring to meet her — upon a pillory of satin, quite uncon- 
scious of the effect — a dismal Pereat-Carmen * composed 
by myself, a decree of the 19th June ? 

All right ! said he, when the whole train, by way of 
affording an easier inspection to the powers and prin- 
cipalities clustered at the palace-windows, rode twice 
through the palace-yard; this double dose must take 
hold. Schoppe's hopes were farthest from failing when 
he found that, because it was gala, they kept themselves 
up-stairs long concealed and silent ; and at length the 
Prince, as victor, but exhausted, was brought down by 
court-cavaliers into the chapel, in order publicly to give 
thanks for the retreat of the hostile forces. Nay, when 
presently the bride, too, pressed after, held back, however, 
by the arms of chamberlains, — even drawn back by her 
court-dames holding her train, — then could the Librarian 
easily afford to dismiss all anxiety. 

Albano's tossing soul imaged the confused court world 
as still more wild and misshapen than it was. He heard 

* It was to him a hearty pleasure to present such a marriage-poem 
with the rhymes, nights, and notes of admiration and" exclamation by 
the very best new-year's rhymer in the world; and the consciousness 
of his pure, though satirical, purpose set him entirely at ease about 
any charge of being elaborate or too servile in particular applications. 
[The Pereat-Carmen means, an Ode of Anathema. — Tr.] 
1# 



IO TITAN. 

the princely cousins, even the future successor to chair 
and throne, wish their cousin Luigi health, a happy mar- 
riage, and sequel thereto, although they, through their 
friend, — a living succession-poison,* — had caused so, 
much of these three things to be taken away from him 
that they could assign him precisely their cold-blooded 
kinswoman as crown-guard of their next succession. He 
heard the same marriage-songs from all court Pestitzers, 
who, like a muscle, manifested a special effort to make 
themselves short. He saw how lightly, coldly, and with 
what malicious pleasure, the Prince, although with the 
feeling that he should soon drown in his dropsy, his 
water or fat in the limbs, carried off all the lies. O, 
must not princes themselves lie, because they are eter- 
nally cheated ? themselves learn to flatter, because they 
are forever flattered ? He himself could not bring him- 
self to cast so much as the smallest mite of a lying con- 
gratulation into the general treasury of lies. 

The Princess flung the Count — as often as it would do, 
and almost oftener — two or three looks or words ; for this 
blooming one, among the throne-coasters, from whom one 
more easily hears an echo than an answer, was reminded 
only of his powerful father. The Captain — who, like all 
enthusiasts, and like moths and crickets, loved warmth and 
shunned light, and because all people -of mere understand- 
ing were tedious to him — complained several times to 
Albano, that the Princess displeased him with her cold, 
witty understanding ; but the Count — out of regard for 
the beloved of his father, and out of hatred toward her 
sacrificial priests and butchers — could only pity a being, 
who perhaps must hate now, because her greatest love had 

* Poison administered to obtain a succession or inheritance. Adler. 
— Tb. 



ILLUMINATION OF LILAR. II 

set. How many noble women, who would otherwise have 
held it a higher thing to admire than to be admired, have 
become powerful, rich in knowledge, almost great, but un- 
happy and coquettish and cold, because they found only a 
pair of arms, but no heart between them, and because their 
ardently devoted souls met with no likeness of themselves, 
by which a woman means an unlike image, namely one 
higher than her own ! Then the tree with its frozen 
blossoms stands there in autumn high, broad, green, and 
fresh, and dark with foliage, but with empty, fruitless 
twigs. 

At last they came out of the sweltry dining-halls into 
the fresh evening of Lilar, into the open air and freedom. 
Half indignant, half bewildered with love, Albano went to 
meet a veiled hour, in which so many a riddle and his 
dearest one were to be solved. What does man see be- 
fore him, when with the thread in his hand he steps out of 
the subterranean labyrinth? Nothing but the open en- 
trances into other labyrinths, and the choice among them 
is his only wish. 

78. CYCLE. 



N the loveliest evening, when the heavens were 



V^/ transparent to the very bottom of all the stars, the 
Prince let the weary assembly drive to Lilar, in order to 
make a better illusion with his two invisibilities, with the 
Illumination and with Liana's tableau vivant. With what 
growing anxiety and tenderness did the honest Albano's 
susceptible heart beat, as, during the rolling down from 
the woodland bridge into the expectant throng of the tu- 
multuous populace, he thought to himself, — She, too, went 
this way into the Lilar which used to be so dear to her. 
His whole realm of ideas became an evening rain before the 



12 TITAN. 

sun, of which one half trembles glistening before the sun 
and the other vanishes in a gray mist. Ah, before Liana 
it had rained without sunshine, when she to-day secretly 
went over merely into the Temple of Dream, in order only 
to personate a beloved being, but not to be one. 

Not a lamp was yet burning. Albano looked into every 
green depth after his angel of light. Even the Prince 
himself, who kept the sudden kindling up of the St. Peter's 
dome still awaiting his nod and beck, anticipated the 
pleasure, so rare at courts, of giving a twofold surprise. 
The Princess had spared the Minister the dilemma of a lie 
or an answer, for she had not inquired at all after her 
future court-dame Liana, like the whole of that strong 
class of women, indifferent to her sex, but attaching her- 
self so much the more fixedly to a select one. Albano 
espied, in the dark, driving whirl, his foster-parents and 
Rabette ; but in this reeling of the ground and of the soul 
he could only, like others, direct his eyes toward the veil 
(itself veiled) behind which he had more than all others 
to find and to lose. In the years of youth, however, no 
black veil, only a motley one, hangs down, and in all its 
sorrows are still hopes ! 

The people awaited the splendor and the music. The 
Prince at last led his bride toward the Temple of Dream ; 
Charles, to-day blind to his Rabette, not /or her, took with 
him the glowing Count. In the outer temple nothing 
could be detected corresponding to its magic name ; only 
the windows went from the roof of this Pavilion down to 
the very ground ; and, instead of frames- and window-sills, 
were set in twigs and leaves. But when the Princess had 
gone in through a glass door, the Pavilion seemed to her 
to have vanished away; one seemed to stand on a 
solitary, open spot, guarded with some tree-stems, where 



LIANA PERSONATES IDOINE. 13 

all vistas of the garden met and crossed. Wondrously, as 
if by sportive dreams, were the regions of Lilar intermin- 
gled, and opposites drawn together ; beside the mountain 
with the thunder-house stood the one with the altar, and 
hard by the enchanted wood the high, dark Tartarus reared 
itself. The near and the far swallowed each other up ; a 
fresh rainbow of garden-hues and a faded mock-rainbow 
ran on beside each other, as, when one wakes, the shadow 
of the dream-image glides away, still visible, before the 
glittering present. While the Princess was still sinking 
away into the dreamy illusion,* Liana — as if gliding out 
of the air through a glass side-door, in Idoine's favorite 
attire, — in a white dress with silver flowers, and in un- 
adorned hair, with a veil, which, fastened only on the left 
side, flowed down at full length — came tremulously forth, 
and when the deceived Princess cried out, " Idoine ! " she 
whispered, with a trembling and scarcely audible voice : 
" Je ne suis qijCun songe."f She was to say more and offer 
a flower ; but when the Princess, with emotion, went on to 
exclaim : " Sceur cherief" j and folded her passionately in 
her arms, then she forgot all, and only wept out her heart 
upon another heart, because to her another's vain lan- 
guishing after a sister was so touching. Albano stood 
near to the sublime scene ; the bandage was torn off from 
all his wounds, and their blood flowed down warmly out of 
them all. O, never had she, or any other form, been so 
ethereally beautiful, so heavenly-blooming, and so meek 
and lowly ! 

* Between every two windows stood a pier-glass, which blended its 
reflection of the distant vista Avith those of the windows. Opposite 
each mirror stood only one window; the interval between the two was 
filled and concealed with foliage. 

t "I am but a dream." 

X " Cherished sister." 



14 TITAN. 

Wlien she raised her eyes out of the embrace, they fell 
upon Albano's pale countenance. It was pale, not with 
sickness, but with emotion. She started back, quivering, 
and embraced the Princess again; the pale youth had 
wrung from her agitated heart one tear after another; 
but the two did not greet each other, — and thus began 
their evening. 

During the illusion and the embrace, at a nod from the 
Prince, all twigs and gates of the garden were involved 
in a glistening conflagration ; all water-works of the en- 
chanted wood started up, and fluttered aloft with golden 
wings; in the inverted rain played a white, green, 
golden, and gloomy world, and the jets of water and of 
flame flew up mischievously against each other, like 
silver and gold pheasants. And the splendor of the 
burning Eden embraced the Temple of Dream, and the 
reflection fell on its inner green foliage- work, and 
turned it to gold. 

Liana, holding the hand of the admiring Princess, 
stepped out, with downcast, bashful eyes, into the bright, 
busy city of the sun, into the din of the music and of 
the exultant spectators. Upon Albano the stormy scene 
came shooting like a torrent ; such opposite and strangely 
intermingled parts played before such opposite persons, 
the splendor of the evening's gladness, and the nightly 
bewilderment in his bosom, made it hard for him to walk 
through this evening with a firm step. 

The Princess soon drew him onward in her wake and 
vortex ; Liana she let not go from her side. The Minis- 
ter daubed and starched up with old gallantries the erotic 
slave ; but to every one he appeared, as the Princess 
settles with creditors after the death of the Prince, to 
imitate only the manner of ministers, whose spirit loves 



ALBANO OUT OF TITS ELEMENT. 15 

to proceed from Father and Dauphin — jiUoque * — at 
once, in order to seat itself, not between, but upon two 
princely chairs. She seemed, however, since his manoeu- 
vring with Liana, to receive him more haughtily. He 
was sufficiently blessed in the good fortune of his daughter, 
as his step-son Bouverot was by her nearness, and this 
pair of knaves lay deeply buried and revelling in nothing 
but flowers. Albano could divine nothing more than that 
even a cold dragon, an orang-outang of souls, was darkly 
spying out the charms of this angel. 

The Minister's lady and the Lector took turns, with an 
easy alternation, in guarding Liana from every word — 
of Albano. The Princess let herself be conducted through 
the sparkling pleasure-avenues, through the enchanted 
wood which was standing in moist lightnings, and finally 
to the thunder-house, by way of taking the burning gar- 
den from all points into her picturesque eye ; Liana and 
Albano attended her through all the walks of her with- 
ered, stale Arcadia, and held their shattered hearts mutely 
and steadfastly together. True to her word with her 
parents, she gave him no warmer look or tone than any 
other, but no colder one neither ; for her soul would not 
torment, but only suffer and obey. He made — he 
thought — all his looks and tones gentle, nor did the 
noble man avenge himself by a single manifestation of 
coldness, or in fact of any insincere making-of-friends 
with the princely female-recruiting-officer of crowns and 
hearts. 

The Princess began to be unintelligible to him. They 
passed from the romantic to romance, then to the ques- 
tion, why it did not portray marriage. "Because," she 

* An allusion, of course, to the theological dogma of the procession 
of the Holy Spirit from Father and Son. — Tr. 



l6 TITAN. 

replied, "it [romance] cannot be without love." "And 
marriage ? " asked Albano, uncourteously. " Cannot ex- 
ist without a friend," said she ; " but Love is a god, nee 
Deus mtersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus inciderit" * she 
added, for she had learned Latin for the sake of the 
poets. 

Bouverot finished the verse, in order to make the 
sense ambiguous, — " Nee quarta loqui persona laboret" f 
No one understood this last but the Lector and the 
Princess. 

" Why are there no lamps in that house? " she inquired. 
" Who lives there ? " She meant Spener's house. Liana 
answered only the latter question, and concluded her 
glowing picture with the words, " He lives for immor- 
tality." " What does he write ? " inquired the Princess, 
misunderstanding her; and Liana must needs eive a 
Christian explanation of the matter, whereupon the unbe- 
lieving woman smiled. There arose forthwith a dispute 
for and against the eternal sleep, which took up not much 
less time than they needed for making the circle of the 
thunder-house. The Princess began : " We should have 
quite as much to say against our every-day sleep, if it 
were not a fact, as against the eternal one." " More, too, 
however, against our ever waking out of it," said Albano, 
striking in, and cut short the religious disturbances. 

The Princess came back again with her inquiries after 
Spener, who had interested her by his long mourning 
for her deceased father-in-law ; and Liana, sure of her 
mother's concurrence, poured herself out into a stream of 

* " Nor let a god interpose unless a knot occurs which is worthy of 
such helper." 

t u Nor let a fourth person (i. e. when you have the married couple 
and friend) intrude his advice." 



STRUGGLE OF ALBANO'S FEELINGS. IJ 

speech and emotion, — her eyes were forbidden to shed 
one, — on which was borne along a sublime image of her 
teacher. How the exaltation of this so delicate, tender 
soul thrilled her friend ! So in the pale, small moon and 
evening star do higher mountains rear themselves than 
on our larger earth ! " She was once inspired for thee, 
too, but now no more," said Albano to himself, and stayed 
behind after all the rest had gone on, because his soul had 
been long since full of pains, and because now the Princess 
began to displease him. 

He posted himself alone, and looked at the ringing, 
gleaming war-dance of joy. The children ran illuminated 
through the uproar and in the bright green foliage. The 
tones hovered and hung twining together into one wreath, 
high in their ether above the noisy swarm of men, and 
sang down to them their heavenly songs. Only in me, 
said he to himself, do the tones and the lights toss a sea 
of agony to and fro, in no one else, in her not at all ; she 
has brought with her for all others her old gladdening 
heart of love, not for me ; she has not thus far suffered, 
she blooms in health. He considered not, however, that 
in fact his struggles also had shed not a drop of water 
into the dark red glow of his. youth ; in Liana well might 
wounds from such conflicts, like those of the scratched 
Aphrodite, only dye the white roses red. 

But he determined to remain a man before so many 
eyes, and to await the crisis and Liana's solitude. He 
therefore exchanged several rational words with his foster 
relatives from Blumenbiihl ; — he said to Rabette : " It 
pleases you, does it not ? " He startled, unintentionally, 
the Captain, who was hovering about some new faces 
from Haarhaar, with the unmeaning question, " Why dost 
thou leave my sister so alone ? " 

B 



18 TITAN. 

But as often as he looked at Liana, who to-day went in 
her long veil, as the only one without any thick, heavy, 
gala-wrappage, as if she were a young, breathing, tender 
form among painted stone statues, so bashfully putting 
others to the blush, glistening and trembling like an 
egret te, — so often did masses of flame fly wildly to and 
fro within him. Passion, as the epilepsy often does with 
its victims, hurries us away, precisely at the dangerous 
crises of life, to shores and precipices. He leaned his 
head against a tree, slightly bowed down ; then Charles 
came along out of his waltzes of joy, and asked him, with 
alarm, what provoked him so ; for his bending down had 
cast gloomy, wild shadows upon his tense, muscular face ; 
" Nothing," said he, and the face gleamed mildly when he 
lifted it up. At this moment, also, came the unreflecting 
Rabette, and would fain draw him into the general joy, 
and said, " Does anything ail thee ? " " Thou ! " he re- 
plied, and looked at her very indignantly. 

" Go into the gloomy oak-grove to Gaspard's rock ! " 
cried his heart. " Thy father never bowed ; be his son !" 
Thereupon he strode away through the world of bril- 
liancy ; but when, far within, amidst the darkness, he 
leaned his head upon the rock, and the tones came toy- 
ingly and teasingly in after him, and he thought to him- 
self, how he could have loved such a noble soul, — O how 
exceedingly ! — then it was as if something said within 
him, " Now thou hast thy first sorrow on earth ! " 

As during an earthquake doors fly open and bells 
ring, so at the thought, " first sorrow," was his soul rent 
asunder, and hard tears dashed down. But he wondered 
at hearing himself weep, and indignantly wiped his face 
on the cool moss. 

Weakened, not hardened, he stepped out into the en- 



ALBANO ACCOSTS LIANA. 19 

chanted land, besprinkled with glimmering jewels, and 
among the tones which came dancing more rapturously 
to meet him, and would fain snatch his soul away 
and lift it up and set it on high places, so that it might 
look down into far and wide cpring-times of life ! Here 
on this once blessed soil he saw lying the shattered, 
trampled pearl-string of his future days. " O how happy 
we might have been this evening!" thought he, and looked 
into the bright Feast of Tabernacles, into the gilded but 
living branchwork, — into the green, flitting reflection, 
rocked by the night-wind, and into the wild-fire of 
burning bushes in the flowing waters. On the arched 
triumphal gates stood lights like heaven-descended con- 
stellations of the wain, and behind him the dark clois- 
ter-wall of Tartarus, which showed sublimely in its 
summits only single small lights ; and, over beyond, the 
silent mountains sleeping in night, and here the noisy 
life of men, playing with the night-butterflies about the 
lamps ! 

Thus does the fire within us of itself create in us the 
storm-wind which fans it still higher. The tones that 
floated by him spoke to him every thought which he 
would fain kill. As man sees himself, so does he often 
hear himself, in the presence of a sou-nd of music. 

At this moment Liana went off some distance from the 
crowd with Augusti. " I will speak with her, then it will 
be over," said he to himself, as he drew near her, battling 
and wrestling with himself: he saw plainly that she wanted 
to be back again among strange listeners. " Liana, what 
have I then done to thee ? " said he, with the deep-souled 
tone of a tender heart, bitterly despising the Lector's 
presence and powers. " Only do not desire an answer 
to-day, dear Count," said she, turning back, and took in 



20 TITAN. 

haste Augustus arm ; but lie remarked nQt that she did 
it to avoid sinking. Upon this he cast at the Lector a 
fiery look, hoping to be offended and then avenged, — left 
her in haste and silence; — the sweetest wine of love a hot 
ray had sharpened into vinegar ; — and he slipped away, 
without knowing it, into the temple of dream. 

He went up and down therein, murmuring, " Je ne suis 
quhin songe " ; but was soon driven out into Tartarus 
by his disgust at so many copies of himself moving round 
with him, and by the eternal spring of tones flying after 
him, which just now beside the upturned flower-bed of life 
was so intolerable. 

In Tartarus all the apparatus of horror seemed to him 
now very diminutive and ridiculous. Just then, not far 
from the Catacomb avenue, Roquairol and Rabette came 
to meet him. Roquairol's flaming face was extinguished 
and Rabette's turned backward, when Albano passionately 
strode forth to meet them, and, still more imbittered by 
the remembrance of the time when their heavens were con- 
temporaneous, and flaming up under the wind which blew 
upon his glowing ruins, attacked the Captain with : " Art 
thou a friend? Art thou no devil? Thou hast re- 
ferred me to this evening : never, never say a word more 
of it ! " Both trembled, confused and colorless ; Albano, 
without further reflection, ascribed the growing pale and 
turning away to their sympathy for his martyrdom. 
What a confounding, hostile night ! 

He roved onward and onward, the licking fire of the 
joy and music that pursued him tormented him unspeaka- 
bly, — the tones were to him mocking tropical birds of 
fairer, warmer zones that came fluttering to meet him. 
" I will just go to my bed, so soon as it once becomes still 
within there ! " He was half a mile off", when the music 



BLIND LEA REAPPEARS. 21 

of Lilar still continued to sound after him ; he sternly 
stopped his ears, but Lilar still sounded on within them, — 
then he perceived that he was only listening to himself. 
But all the time it seemed to him as if the merry ringing 
must, as in Don Juan, resolve itself into a cry of murder 
at the presence of ghosts. 

The avenue of coming days ran to a frightful point 
before him, when he now snatched out from them the 
moon of his heaven, which had once gleamed upon his 
childish heart and upon the paths of Blumenbuhl. The 
blooming, dancing genius of his past, all unseen, with only 
the wreath of joy in its hand, stole away behind him, 
wdiile he struggled with the dark angel of futurity going 
before him, who dragged him along after him through 
sounding thickets, — through sleepy villages, — through . 
moist, trickling valleys. At last Albano looked up to 
heaven, beneath the innumerable eternal stars, to the 
hanging blossom-garden of God. "I am not ashamed 
before you," said he, "because I weep on this ball, and am 
oppressed before your immensity. Up there ye stand, all 
of you, far asunder, — and on all great worlds every poor 
spirit has, after all, only one little spot beneath its feet 
where it is happy or miserable. When only this night 
has once gone by, and I am gone to my bed ; to-morrow I 
shall certainly be a man and stand fast ! " 

Suddenly he heard several times an almost exasperated 
cry of lamentation. At length he beheld, near a stream, 
outstretched white sleeves or arms ; he went to the female 
form. "Alas! I am blind of God," said she ; " I too was 
at the illumination^ and have strayed away ; I am gener- 
ally acquainted with road and lane ; over yonder lies our 
village ; I hear the shepherd dog, but I cannot find the 
bridge over the water." It was the grown-up blind girl 



22 TITAN. 

of the herdsman's hut. " Does it still go on pleasantly 
there ? " he asked, as he guided her along. " All over ! *• 
said she. On the bridge of the Rosana she would not, 
out of vanity, let herself be directed any farther. 

He returned through the pleasant bushes, which were 
already dripping with the dew of morning, to an eminence 
before Lilar. All was still down below there ; a few 
scattered lamps flickered in the flute-dell, and in Tartarus 
a couple, like deadly tiger-eyes, still lingered. He went 
down into the vacant land away over the silent, flat grave, 
— up through his gloomy, downward-ascending cavern- 
avenue, — and into his bed. " To-morrow ! " said he with 
energy, and meant his vow of steadfastness. 



EIGHTEENTH JUBILEE. 



Gaspard's Letter. — The Blumenburl Church. — Eclipse of 
the Sun and of the Soul. 




79. CYCLE. 

F in the foregoing night a strange, hostile 
spirit cruelly drove against each other and 
away from each other human beings with 
bandaged eyes, so will that spirit on the 
morning after, when from a cold cloud he surveyed his 
battle-field with sparkling eyes, have almost smiled at all 
the joys and harvests which lie prostrate round about him 
down below there. 

In Blumenbiihl, Rabette, in lonely corners, wrings her 
hands with trembling arms, and breathes upon the wall- 
plaster, to wipe away the redness of wet eyes ; out of 
Lilar comes Albano, gloomily looks upon the earth instead 
of its inhabitants, and from the astronomical tower gazes 
eagerly into the heavens, and seeks no friend ; Roquairol 
musters up horses and riders, and makes himself, out in the 
country, a merry, drunken evening ; Augusti shakes his 
head over letters from Spain, and reflects upon them dis- 
agreeably, but deeply ; Liana leans in an easy-chair, all 
crushed, with her face falling towards her shoulder, and 
nothing blooming in it any longer save innocence ; her 
father strides up and down, with a reddish-brown complex- 



24 TITAN. 

ion; she answers but faintly, lifting from time to time 
her folded hands a little. Before the night-spirit on the 
cloud men's time goes swiftly by, as a fleeting pair of 
wings without beak or tail ; the spirit has near him the 
distant week when Albano shall see by night from the 
observatory how in the Blumenbuhl church there burns 
an altar-light, how Liana kneels therein with uplifted 
hands, and how an old man lays his own on her serene, 
shining brow, which directs itself with tearless eyes toward 
heaven. 

The spirit looks down deeper into the months; he 
writhes around himself for delight, and grins over all 
dwelling-places and pleasure-haunts of men which lie 
about him ; often a laugh runs round along all his open 
hell-teeth, only sometimes he gnashes them under the 
cover of the lip-flesh. 

Look away, — for he too sees and wills it, — and step 
down from the wintry spectre among the warm children of 
men, and on the firm ground of reality, where flying time, 
like the flying earth, seems to rest upon steadfast roots, 
and where only eternity, like the sun, seems to rise. 

Albano's wound, which cut through his whole inner 
man, you can best measure by the bandage which he 
sought to bind around it. Our grief may be guessed from 
the solace and self-deception we resort to. The next 
morning he let his griefs discourse across one another, and 
lay still, before their funeral wail, as a corpse ; then he 
rose up, and spoke thus to himself: " Only one of two 
things is possible, — either she is still true to me, and only 
her parents now constrain her, — then they again must be 
constrained, and there is nothing at all to be lamented, — 
or else, from some weakness or other, perhaps towards 
her tyrannical and beloved parents, she is no longer true 



ALBANO ON THE STAR-TOWER. 25 

to me, or it may be out of coldness toward me, or from 
religious scruples, error, and so on ; in that case I see," 
he continued, and tried to tread his two feet deeper and 
firmer into the ground, without, however, having any pur- 
chase, " nothing else to be done than to do nothing ; not to 
be a crying suckling, a groaning sickling, but an iron 
man ; nDt to weep blood over a past heart, over the ashes 
of death lying deep upon all fields and plantations of my 
youth, and over my monstrous grief." Thus did He delude 
himself, and mistake the necessity of consolation for its 
actual presence. 

Every evening he visited the star-tower out of the city, on 
the Blumenbuhl heights. He found the old, solitary, meagre, 
eternally-reckoning, wifeless, and childless keeper, always 
friendly and unembarrassed as a child, making no inquiries 
after war-news, journals of fashion, and poesies, and never 
paying money for his pleasure, except for postage to Bode 
and Zach. But the old eye sparkled when it looked from 
under the sparse eyebrows into heaven, and his heart 
and tongue rose to poetry when he spoke of the highest 
mundane spot, the light heaven over the dark, low earth, 
— of the immense, universal sea without shore, wherein 
the spirit, which in vain seeks to fly across it, sinks ex- 
hausted, and whose ebb and flow only the Infinite One 
sees at the foot of his throne, — and of the hope of a starry 
heaven after death, which then no earthly disk, as now, 
shall intersect, but which shall arch itself around itself, 
without beginning and without end. 

If Socrates humbled the proud Alcibiades with a map 
of the world, so, when this in turn is annihilated by a 
chart of the heavens, must our pride and sorrow on the 
earth be still more put to the blush. Albano was ashamed 
to think of himself, when he looked up into the immense 



26 TITAN. 

ascending night above him, wherein days and morning 
twilights abide and move. He edified himself and his 
teacher when he spoke of this : how even now overhead, 
in the immensity, spring-times and paradises of new-born 
worlds and thundering * suns and earths burning up are 
flying across each other's paths, and we stand here below 
like deaf men under the sublime hurricane, and the roar- 
ing tempest and torrent shows itself to us, so far off, only 
as a still, stationary, white rainbow on the brow of night. 

As often as Albano's great eye came back from heaven, 
it found the earth brighter and lighter. But at length the 
night came, which the hostile spirit had already so long 
lived in anticipation. It was already very late, and the 
heavens quite serene ; the nebulse crowded down nearer, 
as higher market-towns ; f the sky seemed more white 
than blue. Albano thought of the hidden loved one, 
who, were she by his side, would still more consecrate 
the heavens and himself with her heartful of unceasing 
prayers ; when suddenly, through his lowered telescope, 
he espied light in the Blumenbuhl church, — the princely 
vault open, — Liana kneeling at the altar, with uplifted 
hands, — and an old man near her, as if blessing her. 
Fearfully stood the torch-flames and Liana's face and 
arms upside down ; for the telescope caused everything to 
appear inverted. 

Albano, shuddering, begged the astronomer to look that 
way. He too saw the apparitions, to him, however, name- 
less. " There are probably people in the church," said 

* Angels' Song in Faust, where the sun completes his course with 
Donnergang. — Tr. 

t Nebelfiecken and Marktfleclcen are the German words ; Flecken, 
like our spot, having two meanings, as if we should say spots of mist 
and dwelling-spote. — Tk. 



HEART-SINKING OF LIANA. 27 

he, indifferently. But Albano rushed down, — hardly al- 
lowing the astonished astronomer time to call out after 
him with an invitation to the total eclipse of the sun to- 
morrow, — and ran toward Blumenbuhl. How his heart 
wore itself out in the race, and most of all in the hollows, 
where he lost sight of the illuminated church, must remain 
a secret, because it was hidden even from himself in the 
tempest of his feelings. At last he saw the white church 
before him, but the church-windows were without any 
light. He knocked hard at the iron church-door, and 
cried, " Open ! " he heard only the echo in the empty 
church, and nothing more. 

So he went back, with a stormy past in his bosom, through 
the sleeping night : the earth was to him a spirit-island, 
the spirit-islands were to him earths ; his being, his city 
of God was burning up, he felt. 

It lay on the morrow still in full glow, when the Lector 
came to him, and brought him the incomprehensible mes- 
sage from Liana, that she wished, about noon, to speak 
with him alone in Lilar. He was not this time enraged 
against the suspected messenger, and said, full of wonder, 
" Yes." "With what bold, adventurous forms does our life- 
cloud rise to heaven, ere it disappears ! 

80. CYCLE. 

LET us go to Liana, with whom the riddles dwell ! 
On the morning after the illuminated night she felt, 
upon reflection, for the first time, the horrible effort with 
which she had kept the promise of silence made to her 
parents ; she sank down with unstrung energies, but also 
with renewed and ardent fidelity. " What," she kept con- 
tinually saying to herself, — "what then had this noble 



28 TITAN. 

man done to deserve that I should cause him a whole 
evening full of pangs ? How often he looked at me im- 
ploringly and judgingly ! O that I might have been per- 
mitted to hold up thy beautiful head, when thou leanedst it 
heavily against the rough pine-bark ! " What had made 
her most melancholy in the heavy midnight had been his 
silent disappearance; how often had she looked up at 
his thunder-house outwardly illuminated with lamps, while 
within only darkness lay at the window ! Now she felt 
how near he dwelt to her soul ; and she wept the whole 
morning over the night, and the ray of love stung her 
more and more hotly, just as burning-glasses bring the 
sun before us more potently when it looks down just after 
rain. The mother showed her gratitude to her to-day for 
her yesterday's sacrifice in keeping her word by returning 
love and confidence; though the father did not by any 
means, since with him one was as little saved by good 
works as with the elder Lutherans, but only damned for 
the want of them ; even now, however, when the parents 
had drawn from the previous night the newest hopes of 
renunciation, the daughter could not humor a single one 
of them. 

How often she thought of Gaspard's letter ! Is it a 
shot-off arrow, which, with a wound on its poisonous 
point, is on its slow way from Spain to Germany, or the 
friendly light of a never yet seen fixed star, just entered 
upon its distant track towards our lower world ? 

Augusti had, however, received the letter even before 
the night of the illumination, only he had not found good 
reasons for delivering it. Here it is : — 

" I must needs value your anxiety very much, without, 
however, adopting it. Albano's love for Mademoiselle 



LETTER FROM DON GASPARD. 29 

von Fr., in whom I have already formerly remarked, 
with great pleasure, a certain virtuosity * in virtue, so to 
speak, secures us and him against the influence of the 
ghostly machinery, and against connections of other kinds 
which might well be more dangerous for his studies and 
his warm blood. Only one must leave this kind of youth- 
ful plays to their own course. If he becomes too closely 
attached to her, then he may see to the denouement of 
the affair. Why shall we cut this pleasure still shorter 
for him, when you, too, already complain to me -of the 
sickliness of the fair one ? In the latter part of autumn 
I shall see him. His brave, vigorous nature will know 
well how to bear privation. Assure the Froulay house 
of my best sentiments. 

G. d. C." 

The Lector would gladly have thrown this letter into 
the paper-mill, so little was there in it that was " ostensi- 
ble" To be sure, Gaspard's murderously polished and 
pointed irony about Liana's sickliness, if he showed her 
the letter, would still remain, to this innocent, unsuspect- 
ing peace-princess, a sheathed blade. The north-wind of 
egotism, too, which ran through the communication would 
not, as it was, after all, a favorable side-wind for Albano's 
prosperous passage through life, be felt or heeded by the 
lovers ; but that was the very rub ; for she might look 
upon Gaspard's disguised "No" as a "Yes," and just 
fatally entangle herself in the thread whereby a friend 
would draw her up over her steep precipice. 

Meanwhile the letter must be delivered ; but he did it 
with long, hesitating evasions, which were intended appar- 
ently to withdraw the veil for her from the covered " No." 

* A coquetting with virtue as a virtuoso, of course Gaspard means. 
The word corresponds to religiosity. — Tr. 






30 TITAN. 

She read it with fear, smiled, weeping, at the murderous 
irony, and said, softly, " Yes indeed ! " The Lector had 
already half a hope in his eye. " If the knight," said 
she, " thinks so, can I do less ? No, good Albano ; now 
I remain true to thee. My life is so short, therefore let 
it be cheering and devoted to him as long as is in my 
power." 

She thanked the Lector so warmly and pleasantly for 
the arrow from Spain, that he had not the capacity of 
being hard enough to thrust home its darkly poisoned end 
into the fair heart. She begged him, for the sake of 
sparing him, not to be present at her firm explanation 
with her father, but rather, at most, out of indulgence 
to her own and her mother's feelings, to take upon him- 
self the task of making her explanation to her mother. 
He consented simply to — both, instead of one, of these 
things. 

The gentle form stepped quietly into her father's pres- 
ence, and there, shrinking not before thunder and light- 
ning, carried her explanation through to a close, saying 
that she severely rued her disapproved love, that she 
would bear all penalties, and do and suffer all, both here 
and with the Princess, as " cher pere " should demand, 
but that she dared not longer offend the innocent Count 
of Zesara by the show of a most undutiful desertion. At 
this address the Minister, who had suffered himself, in 
consequence of her recent submissive self-denial, to be 
lifted up by refreshing expectations, now stretched pros- 
trate on the ground, dashed down from his Tarpeian rock, 
could not utter a single sound but this : " Imbecille ! thou 
marriest Herr von Bouverot ; he takes thy picture to- 
morrow ; thou sittest to him." He took her, with stern 
hand and three terribly long strides, to his lady. " She 



THE UPPER AND NETHER MILLSTONES. 31 

will remain," said he, " under guard in her chamber ; no 
one may visit her except my son-in-law; he will paint 
the Imbecille en miniature." " Go, Imbecille ! " said he, 
beside himself. Her entire want of womanly cunning had 
actually, to the statesman, drawn a curtain over her deep, 
sharp eye. A straightforward man and mind resembles 
a straight alley, which appears only half as long as one 
which runs by crooks and turns. 

The Lector, who never meant to be regarded as a 
special amateur of connubial sham-fights, had already 
taken himself off. The thirty years' war of the spouses 
— for it only wanted a few years of that — gained life 
and reinforcement. The old bridegroom diffused over his 
face that convulsive smile which, with some men, resem- 
bles the convulsive quiver of the cork when it announces 
the bite of the fish. He asked whether he were now 
wrong in trusting neither daughter nor mother, both of 
whom he charged with a partisan understanding against 
him, and insisted that now, after such proofs, he ought not 
to be blamed either for stricter measures or for a straight- 
forward march to his object ; and with the sitting, for 
which the German gentleman had twice begged him, he 
commenced the campaign. The Minister's lady, as a 
punishment for Liana, remained silent on the subject of 
so excessively great a present to Bouverot as a miniature 
likeness would be. 

The tender daughter, jammed and crushed in the meet- 
ing between two stone statues, represented to her mother, 
that she could not possibly hold out under so long inspec- 
tion of a man's eye, and least of all Herr von Bouverot's, 
whose looks often went like thorns into her soul. Here- 
upon the father replied and retorted in the mother's name, 
by drawing a chair up to the desk, and inviting, on the 



32 TITAN. 

spot, the German gentleman to come to-morrow and paint. 
Then Liana was sent away with a word which drew even 
from this delicate flower the lightning-spark of a momen- 
tary hatred. 

The Imperial peace-protocol lay open now before the 
two spouses, and there merely wanted some one to dic- 
tate, when the Minister's lady rose up, and said, " You 
must learn to respect me more." 

She had the coach tackled, and drove off to the Court 
Chaplain, Spener's. She knew Liana's respect for him, 
and his omnipotence over her pious disposition. Even to 
herself he was still imposing. Down from that earlier 
theological age in which the Lutheran Father-confessor 
still reigned nearer to the Catholic, he had, through the 
power and magnanimity of his character, brought a shep- 
herd's staff, which was distinguished from a bishop's staff 
only by being made of better wood. She must needs 
narrate to him twice over Liana's relations ; the ardent, 
indignant old man could not at all comprehend or believe 
a love which must have been spun out right under his old 
eyes without his knowledge. " Your excellence," he at 
length answered, " has, indeed, committed a mistake in not 
communicating to me this important circumstance before 
to-day. How easily, with God's help, would I have con- 
ducted all to a blessed issue ! However, there is nothing 
lost. Let your excellence send the maiden this very 
night to me, but alone, without you ; that must be done ; 
then I stand pledged for the rest ! " 

Objections and cautions would merely have inflamed 
the old man's ambition and anger, — both which still 
worked on beneath the ice of his hoary hair ; she therefore 
confidently promised him all, with that submissiveness, 
which she had also transmitted as an inheritance to Liana. 



LIANA RENOUNCES ALBANO. 33 

Right hopefully did Liana receive the command of a 
night ride to the good, pious father. She started off with 
only her devoted maiden. With deeply agitated soul she 
appeared before her father-confessor. She opened herself 
to him as to a God ; he decided just as if he were one. 
What a sight for another eye less proud than Spener's 
would have been this lowly, but composed saint, whose 
heart, like a sunbeam, always appeared loveliest in its 
breaking asunder. 

But here the history moves in veils ! The old man 
commanded her maiden to stay behind, and took her alone 
over into the silent Blumenbuhl. He unlocked for her the 
church, lighted a torch at the altar, in order that the deso- 
late darkness might not play any prelude to her timid eye, 
and completed what her parents could not. 

How he extorted from her the promise to renounce her 
Albano forever is a mystery watched and hidden by the 
Great Sphinx of the oath which she swore to him, — only 
the far-off man, who lost the fair soul, had from the ob- 
servatory of the suns gazed at the bright church- windows 
and discovered behind them disturbing apparitions, with- 
out knowing that they were true, and decided his life. 

She went back again coldly across the meadows and 
mountains of old days, which had once been so bright, to 
the dwelling of the old man, who dismissed her with greater 
reverence than had marked his reception of her. On the 
night-journey she was mute, and wrapped up in herself, 
and exchanged not a word with her maiden. Her parents 
still awaited her ; the mother looked anxiously out into the 
night and into the future. At length the living carriage 
rolled into the court. Great and mighty as one who, hav- 
ing been executed in innocence, starts up into life again 
before the dissector and, regarding him as the judge on 
2* c 



34 TITAN. 

high, speaks with unfettered freedom and gladness, so did 
she come into the presence of her parents : like the cold 
marble of a god's form, she stood there, pale, tearlessly 
cold and calm. She knew it not, and she willed it not, but 
she soared high over life, even beyond a child's love, — she 
could not kiss her mother so fervently as once, — she stood 
undismayed before her blustering father, and said, then, 
without a tear, without emotion, without a blush, and with 
soft voice, " I have this night renounced my love before 
God. The pious father has convinced me." * And had 
the man better reasons for it in petto than I ? " said Frou- 
lay. " Yes," said she ; " but I have sworn in the Tem- 
ple to keep silence until time discloses all. Now I pray 
you by the All-just One only to allow me to give him back 
in person his letters, and tell him that I cease to be his, 
not, however, from fickleness, but from duty; I entreat 
this, dear parents. Then may God dispose of the rest, 
and I shall never be disobedient to you again." The 
wretched father, puffed up still more by this triumph, 
would fain have made this last prayer of the dying heart 
bitter to her, and even insinuated a flying suspicion of the 
motive of the interview ; but the mother, smitten in her 
fair soul by the fairest, interceded warmly, and contemp- 
tuously and arbitrarily decided in the affirmative. Nor 
did Liana seem to take much notice of the paternal No. 
When he had gone, the mother, weeping for bliss, snatched 
the silent form to her embrace ; but Liana wept not so 
easily upon her bosom as once out of love, whether it was 
that her heart was too much exalted, or that it came back 
just as slowly into the old condition as it went out of it. 
" Receive thanks, daughter," said the mother ; " I shall 
now make thy life more happy." " It was happy enough. . 
I was to die ; therefore I must needs love," said she. So 



ECLIPSE OF THE SUN AND THE SOUL. 35 

sl'.e went smiling into the arms of sleep, with hard-beating 
heart. But in dream it appeared to her as if she were 
sinking away in a swoon, losing her mother, and struggling 
up again fearfully out of the grasp of flying death, and then 
weeping for joy that she lived again. Thereupon she 
awoke, and the glad drops, softly released by the dream, 
still flowed from her open eyes, and softened like a thaw- 
ing-wind the stiff soil of life. 

Ye great or blessed spirits above us ! When man here, 
under the poor clouds of life, throws away his fortune, be- 
cause he prizes it less than his heart, then is he as 
blessed and as' great as you. And we are all worthy of a 
holier earth, because the sight of the sacrifice exalts, and 
does not oppress us, and because we shed burning tears, 
not from pity, but from the deepest, holiest love and joy. 

81. CYCLE. 

WARMLY and brilliantly did the sun, who to- 
day, like the unhappy one, was to be eclipsed, 
begin his morning race. Liana awoke on the burial-day 
of her love, not with yesterday's strength, but faint and 
languid, somewhat cheered, however, by the prospect of a 
return of her peaceful time. The mother, although her- 
self sickly, pressed her, early in the morning, to her heart, 
in order to prove the pulse of the heart most precious 
to her. Liana looked affectionately and yearningly, with 
moist eye, into her moist eye a long time, and was silent. 
" What wilt thou ? " asked her mother. " Mother, love 
me more now, as I am alone," said she. Then in her 
mother's presence she bound together all Albano's letters, 
without reading them, except the one in which he begs 
her brother for his love. She sported with her mother, 



36 TITAN. 

as fate does with us and as poor parents do with their 
children, who at first give them bright, gay garments, be- 
cause these are more easily dyed into dark ones. 

Her mother sought gradually to take away from her 
her spiritual fantasies, the death-moss, as it were, which 
clung sucking to her green, young life. "Thou seest," 
said she, " how thy angel can err, since he approved thy 
love, which thou now condemnest." But she had an 
answer: "No, the pious father said, it had been right 
until the time when he told me the secret, and that the 
Bible says, one must forsake everything for love." Thus, 
then, does this poor creature, as they tell of the bird of 
Paradise, soar straight upward in heaven, until she drops 
down dead. 

She manifested to her mother almost a feverish gayety, 
— a sunshine on the last day of the year. She said, how 
it refreshed her, that she could now speak freely with her 
dear mother of her former lovely days. She portrayed 
to her Albano's great, glowing heart, and how he deserved 
the sacrifice, and the " pearly hours " which they had 
lived together. " After all," said she, cheerfully, but in 
such a way that tears came into the hearer's eyes, " noth- 
ing of it has really passed away. Remembrances last 
longer than present reality, as I have conserved blossoms 
many years, but never fruits." Yes, there are tender 
female souls which intoxicate themselves only among the 
blossoms of the vineyard of joy, as others do only with 
the berries of the vine-hill. The Lector's note arrived 
with the intelligence that Albano was awaiting her in 
Lilar. 

Now, as the hour of interview drew so near, she grew 
more and more uneasy. "If I can only persuade him," 
said she, " that I have acted as an upright maiden ! " 



LIANA GOES TO MEET ALBANO. 37 

Before exchanging her morning chamber for the mourn- 
ing-carriage, she set all things to rights there for drawing, 
when she should return ; she had, she said, had a very- 
bad dream, but she hoped it would not come to pass. 

With her work-basket on her arm, in which the letters 
lay, she stepped into the carriage, which they had to open, 
because its sultry air oppressed her. But the sultriness 
was the breath and atmosphere of her own spirit, and 
everything beautiful which met her became to her to-day 
a benumbing poison-flower. Fearfully she kept grasping 
and pressing the hand of her mother, because every cry, 
every form that darted by, fluttered over her like a rus- 
tling storm-bird ; a crier, with his rough tone, cut across 
her nerves ; they trembled more gently again, only when 
a pastor and his servant passed by with the sick-cup for 
the evening drink of weary people. O, the fair way 
was long to her ! She had so long to hold together 
with fainting powers the breaking heart, which was to 
speak so firmly and decidedly and distinctly with her 
beloved. 

The sky was blue, and yet neither of them remarked 
that it was beginning to be dark without clouds, since the 
moon already stood with her night upon the sun. As 
they passed over the woodland bridge into the living 
Lilar, where on all branches hung the old bridal-dresses 
of a decorated past, Liana said, with intense earnestness, to 
her mother : " For God's sake, not into the old castle of 
the dead ! " * " But which way then ? That is his ren- 
dezvous," said the mother. " Anywhere else, — into the 
Dream-temple. He sees us already ; yonder he goes 
over the gates," said she. " God Almighty be with thee, 
and speak not long," said the weeping mother, as she went 
* Where the Prince had died and she had been made blind. 



38 TITAN. 

from her into the temple, in whose mirrors she could 
behold the parting of the innocent beings. 

Albano came slowly along down through the walks ; he 
had cleared his eye of tears and his heart of storms. O, 
how had he hitherto, like a long-tossed mariner, peered 
into his dark clouds, in order between their misty peaks 
to discover the mountain-peaks of a green continent ! — 
that he was to-day to lose so much, namely all, his most 
mournful conclusions had not gone so far as that ; nay, he 
maintained so much tranquillity, that he sent back over- 
head the little Pollux, who came dancing after, not with 
threats, but with presents. 

At last he stood with quivering lips before the beloved, 
beautiful form, who, childlike, pale, trembling, and watch- 
ing her work-basket, looked upon him a little, and then 
struggled with her sinking eyes. Then his heart melted ; 
the flood of old love rushed back high into his life. 
*' Liana," said he, in the softest tone, and drops fell from 
his eyes, " art thou still my Liana ? I am still the same as 
ever; and hast thou too not changed?" But she could 
not say no. A gash was made into the arteries of her 
life, and tears sprang up instead of blood. His good form, 
his familiar, brotherly voice stood again so near to her, and 
his hand held hers again, and yet all was over ; a hot sun- 
glance flashed across her former flowery garden-life, and 
showed it in a melancholy illumination, but it lay far from 
her. " Let us," he went on, " be strong now at this singu- 
lar meeting again. Tell me very briefly everything, why 
thou hast hitherto been so silent and done so. I have 
nothing to say, — then let all be forgotten." He had 
unconsciously raised her hand, but the hand pressed itself 
down and trembled withal. " Dost thou tremble, or do 
I ? " said he. " I, Albano," said she, " but not from any 



LIANA REVEALS ALL. 39 

fault : I am true, O God, I am true even unto death ! " 
He looked upon her with a wild, w r ondering look. " To 
you, to you I am so, but it is all over," she cried, con- 
founded and confounding. "No," she added, commaud- 
ingly, as he was accidentally on the point of going with 
her out of the perspective range of the Dream-temple, — 
" no, my mother wishes to see us from the Dream-temple 
yonder." 

He grew red at the maternal espionage ; his eye flashed 
into hers a certain resentment against the " you," and his 
hot looks wanted to draw out of her agitated face the 
delaying riddle. Necessity commanded strength ; she 
began. 

" Here " — she stammered, and could hardly raise the 
basket for trembling, " your letters to me ! " He took 
them gently. "I have resigned you," she continued ; " my 
parents are not to blame, although they did not like our 
love. There is a mystery, which concerns merely you 
and your happiness, that has constrained me to part from 
you and from every joy." " Do you wish your letters 
too ? " said he. " My parents — " said she. " The mys- 
tery about me ? " said he. " An oath binds me," said 
she. "Last night in the church at Blumenbuhl before 
the priest ? " he asked. She covered her eyes with her 
hand and nodded slowly. 

" O God ! " cried he, weeping aloud, " is it thus with 
life and joy and all truth ? So ? How ye have lied " — 
he looked at his letters — "about eternal fidelity and love! 
Whom did you mean then, ye hellish liars ? " He flung 
them away. Liana was about to pick them up ; he trod 
on them violently, and looked bitterly upon the affrighted 
one. Now he fell into a storm, and drew and poured out, 
like a water-wheel during the influx of the floods, his 



40 TITAN. 

tumultuous, suffering breast, and ceased not his cruel 
pictures of his love, her weakness, her coldness, his pain, 
her former oaths, and her present violated one about his 
mysterious fortune, which he said he did not want at all. 
Her silence wrought him up to a wilder whirl. Her quick, 
intense breathing he heard not. 

" Do not torment thyself. It is all impossible now," she 
answered, imploringly. " O," said he indignantly, " I will 
not re-change the change, for the Lector and the Pope 
would again change that ! " He fell now into that indura- 
tion and palsy of the heart which is peculiar to man ; the 
stream of love hung as a frozen, jagged waterfall over the 
rocks. 

" I did not think thou wert so hard," said she, and smiled 
strangely. " I am harder still," said he ; " I speak as thou 
actest." " Leave off, leave off, Albano, — it grows so 
dark to me. O, I will instantly to my mother ! " she cried 
suddenly. The two old black spiders, let down by Fate, 
stood again over her fair eyes and overspun them, busily 
spinning, with a closer and closer web ; and over the golden 
strips of life already grew a gray mould. 

" It is the solar eclipse," said he, ascribing the blind- 
ness to the faintly gleaming sickle of the quarter-sun. 
He saw overhead in the blue heaven the lunar lump cast 
like a gravestone into the pure sun. Not so much as a 
real shadow, but only enervated shadows lived in the un- 
certain gray light ; the birds fluttered timidly around ; 
cold shudders played like ghosts of the noonday hour in 
the little, faint lustre which was neither sunlight nor moon- 
light. Gloomy, gloomy lay life before the youth ; through 
the long black marble colonnade of the years sorrows came 
stalking on like panthers, and grew brightly spotted under 
the retreating sun-glances of the past. 



THE DOUBLE ECLIPSE. 41 

" This is indeed very fitting for to-day," he continued ; 
"such a sudden night without evening-twilight. Lilar 
must be covered up to-day. Look up at the moon, — 
how darkly it has rolled over the sun ; once she too was 
our friend. O, make it still gloomier, utter night ! " 
"'Albano, forbear; I am innocent, and I am blind. 
Where is the temple and my mother ? " she cried, moan- 
ing ; the spiders had fast closed the wet, tearful eyes. 

" By the Devil, it is the eclipse of the sun ! " said he, and 
gazed into the blindly groping, timid face, and guessed all ; 
but he could not weep, he could not console. The black 
tiger of the most cruel anguish hung clambering on his 
breast and carried him away. " No, no," said Liana, " I 
am blind, and I am innocent too." 

Little Pollux, made happy by his presents, had led along 
a begging mute, who followed with the ringing mute's- 
bell. " The dumb man cannot say anything," said Pollux. 
Liana cried, " Mother, mother ! my dream comes, the 
death-bell tolls." 

The Minister's lady rushed out. " Your daughter," said 
Albano, " is blind again, and God send the father and the 
mother, and whoever is to blame for it, their retribution of 
misery." " What is the matter ? " cried Spener, sudden- 
ly stepping out, who had previously seen the meeting, and 
had come to the mother. " A wretched maiden ; your 
work too ! " replied Albano. 

" Farewell, unhappy Liana ! " said he, and was about to 
depart ; but stopped, and after gazing wildly on the beau- 
tiful, tortured countenance which wept with its blind eyes, 
he cried, " Dreadful ! " and went away. 

Long did he lie, up in the thunder-house, with his eyes 
buried in his arms, and when he at last, and quite late, 
without knowing where he was, roused himself, as from a 



4* 



TITAN. 



dream, he saw the whole landscape illumined by a serene 
day, the sunshine unveiled and warm in the pure blue, 
and the close carriage with the blind one rolled rapidly 
across the woodland bridge. Then Albano sank down 
again on his arms. 



NINETEENTH JUBILEE. 



Schoppe's Office of Comforter. — Arcadia. — Bouverot's 
Portrait-Painting. 




82. CYCLE. 

OW that Albano lived without love or hope; 
now that he had seen the polar-star of his life 
fall like a shooting-star into a wilderness still 
as death ; now that every one of his actions 
and every recollection darted out a scorpion-sting, and he 
sent back Liana's letters, forsook Lilar, the house of the 
Doctor, the Lector, Liana's relatives, and the pious father; 
now that he directed his face, gradually growing pale, 
only to books and stars ; men who know no higher sorrow 
than selfish sorrow must needs imagine that nothing weighs 
upon his bosom but the ruins and rubbish of the shattered 
air-castles of his hope and youthful love. But he was 
more nobly unhappy and disconsolate : he was so, because 
he had for the first time made a human creature and the 
best of beings miserable, — his beloved blind ! Into this 
abyss of his heart all neighboring fountains of sorrow 
flowed together. The smallest gayly -painted shards of his 
urn of fortune were as if shattered afresh, when he heard 
from day to day that the poor girl, although daily stationed 
in the bath-house before the healing fountains, was nev- 
ertheless brought back each time without a ray of light 



4-4 TITAN. - 

or hope, and that she now feared nothing more, lament- 
ed nothing more on this robbers' earth, than that death 
might perhaps close her eyes before they had seen her 
mother again. 

O, the wound of conscience is no scar, and time cools 
it not with his wing, but merely keeps it open with his 
scythe! Albano called back to remembrance Liana's 
bitter entreaty for indulgence ; and then it was no conso- 
lation to him, that, during that eclipse of the sun, he had 
not wished to sacrifice her eyes, but only her heart. In 
the burning-glass and magnifying-mirror of consequences 
fate shows us the light, playing worms of our inner man 
as grown-up and armed furies and serpents. How many 
sins pass through us unseen and with soft looks, like 
nightly robbers, because, like their sisters in dreams, they 
steal not out from the circle of the breast, and get no 
outward object to fall upon and strangle. The fair soul 
readily detects in an accident a sin. Only those hard 
stormers of heaven and earth before whose triumphal 
chariots there starts up beforehand a wagon-rampart full 
of wounds and corpses, — that is, the fathers of war, 
which, in the long course of history, ministers have oftener 
been than princes, — only these can calmly kindle all the 
volcanoes of earth, and let all their lava-torrents stream 
down, merely that they may have — fair prospects. They 
manure Elysian fields into a battle-field, in order to raise 
therein a redder rose-bush for a mistress. 

The first thing Albano did, when he arrived at the 
Doctor's house, was to trudge out of it down into the 
remote valley town, in order neither to see the suspected 
Lector, still less to hear daily the malicious Doctor Sphex 
upon the relapse of the blindness. Only the faithful 
Schoppe jogged off with him, especially as he, by a well- 



SCHOPPE, THE COMIC COMFORTER. 45 

adapted course of behavior, had contrived to get up an 
opposition party against himself in the Sphex family, 
which could no longer suffer him in the house. The 
Librarian's warmth toward the Count had grown very 
much with the Lector's coldness, and on similar grounds. 
The bold march out to Lilar and the passionate wildness 
of the youth had fastened him more closely to Albano's 
side. "I thought at first," said Schoppe, "the young 
man was coming to be nothing but an elderly one, when 
I saw him stalking along so to school. I often held the 
man in the moon — where notoriously, from an absence of 
thirst and atmosphere, there is nothing to drink — to be a 
greater tippler than he. But at last he strikes out. A 
youth must not, like old Spener, represent everything in 
bird's-eye perspective, from the apex downward. He 
must, in the beginning, like incipients in authors' studies 
and painters' studios, make all lines a little too large, 
because the little ones come of themselves. There are 
thunder-steeds, but no thunder-asses and thunder-sheep ; 
as, however, the tutors and lectors would be glad if there 
were, and would be glad to have such to drive along 
before them, — they who, like the billiard-markers, suffer 
no open fire in the pipe, but only one under cover." 

AJbano lived alone now among books. Liana's brother 
came to him seldom, and then ice-cold, and said nothing 
of the patient, although he always stayed for her sake. As 
he himself had once woven the first web of her blindness, 
he must, of course, especially with his impainted fire of 
love for his sister, have a real hatred for him who had 
drawn it over her again ; so Albano thought, and gladly 
bore it as a punishment. So much the oftener did the 
Captain let himself be drawn to the German gentleman's, 
upon whose good graces he now, contrary to what was to 



46 TITAN. 

be expected, always won. It is a question — that is to say, 
there can be no question — whether his talent and inclina- 
tion for winding himself around the most unlike men was 
not mere coldness toward all hearts, all of which he only 
travels over, because he does not mean to dwell in any one. 

Rabette, also, wrote the Count several bills of impeach- 
ment about the Captain's growing coolness. In one she 
even says, " Could I only see thee, in order for once to 
have some one who would let me weep, for laughter I 
have not for a considerable time any longer known." The 
good Albano entered this desertion also upon his sin- 
register, as if it were grandchild to his devil's children. 

The Princess prevailed occasionally to allure him out 
of solitude, when she put the gentle bird-whistle to her 
fair lips. She seemed, for the father's sake, to take a 
veritable interest in the melancholy son, who showed no 
grief, to be sure, but also no joy. Besides, the masculine 
woman, more helmeted than hooded, loves to place the 
pillow of rest under the sick head, and under the mint 
head her arm as a chair-back ; and such a one consoles 
fondly and tenderly, often more tenderly than the too 
feminine woman. Almost every day she visited her 
future court-dame and visionary sister * at the Minister's, 
and could therefore tell the lover all about her. Mean- 
while, she acted as if she knew nothing of Albano's rela- 
tions to the blind one ; — the very dissembling betrays 
tender forbearance toward two beings at once, Albano 
said ; — so she could freely give him all the medical 

* Gesichts-schwester. Visionary is here used in the sense of seen in 
vision, as in the line where jEneas describes seeing Hector's ghost, 

" I wept to see the visionary man." 

The reference probably is to the scene in the dream-temple, where 
Liana personated Idoine, Cycle 78. — Tr. 



SCHOPPE'S PLASTER-OF-PARIS CURE. 47 

reports of the fair sufferer's case, as well as the opinions 
entertained about her in general. After the manner of 
the strong women, she bestowed upon her all just praise, 
without any petty womanish deduction, and wished nothing 
so much as her restoration and future company. 

" I am capable of doing everything for an uncommon 
woman, as well as everything against a common one," 
said she, and asked whether his father had already writ- 
ten him about her plan with Liana. He said no, and 
begged her for it. She referred him, however, to the 
paternal letter, which must soon come. She found fault 
only with Liana's propensity to be always embroidering 
fantasy-flowers into the groundwork of her life, and called 
her a rich Baroque pearl. 

But from all these conversations Albano returned only 
more confused to Schoppe ; he heard only lip-solace, and 
the death-sentence, that the long-suffering soul from whom 
he had stolen creation was becoming more and more 
immured in the deepest cavern of life, near which only 
the deeper one of the grave lies bright and open. Every 
soft, soothing, warm gale wafted to him by the sciences or 
by human beings passed over that cold cavern, and became 
to him a sharp norther. O, had he been called to release 
her. from his sinking arms amidst lovely days, into a long, 
eternal Paradise, and had she forgotten him in the intoxi- 
cation of rapture, he too could have forgotten that ; but 
that he should have thrust her away into a cold realm of 
shadows, and that she must needs remember him for 
sorrow, — this must he forever remember. 

Schoppe knew no " plaster " for all this distress (to use 
his own fine play on words) " except the plaster of 
Paris," * namely, an excursion. At least, he concluded, 
* Stein-pjlaster means pavement. — Tb. 



48 TITAN. 

when one is out in the country, all inquiries about one's 
health are done with, and all these poisonous anxieties 
about the answer; and on return one finds much pain 
spared or in fact all the trouble gone. 

Albano obeyed his last friend ; and they rode off into 
the Principality of Haarhaar. 



83. CYCLE. 

WHOEVER thinks that Schoppe, on the way, 
was to Albano a flying field-lazaretto of con- 
solation, — an antispasmodicum, — a Struve's table of ail- 
ments and remedies, — a pulverized Fox's lung for the 
hectic of the heart, &c, and that at every milestone he 
delivered a consolatory sermon, — whoever thinks so, 
Schoppe himself laughs him to scorn. 

" What then," said he, " if misfortune does knead a 
young man thoroughly and soundly in her kneading-trough? 
The next time, he, who is now in the power of grief, will 
have her in his power. Whoso has never borne anything, 
never learns to bear up under anything." * As regards 
weeping, he, as a Stoic, was, as may well be imagined, an 
enemy to it at least ; Epictetus, Antonine, Cato, and sev- 
eral such, men made less of ice than of iron, would very 
willingly, as he so often said, have allowed the body these 
extreme unctions of sorrow, provided only the spirit be- 
neath and behind all had kept itself dry. The true 
disconsolateness is to desire and to accept consolation ; 
why will not one then for once just go through with the 
pang out and out without any physic ? 

* Or one might paraphrase Schoppe's half-punning and half-pro- 
verbial saying: "Who has never known her durance, never learns 
endurance." — Tb. 



SCHOPPE ON A WORLD'S RUINS. 49 

But his view of things and his actual life became, 
without his express intention, powerful over the Count, 
whom everything great only enlarged, as it belittles 
others. Schoppe sat like a Cato upon ruins, but, to be 
sure, upon the greatest of all ; if the wise man ought to 
be a barometer-tube at the Equator, in which even the 
tornado produces little displacement, he was a wise man. 
Accidentally he tore open the Count's glued-up wings at 
an inn by means of the Hamburg Impartial Correspondent, 
which he found lying there. Schoppe read aloud out of it 
two extensive battles, wherein, as by an earthquake, lands 
instead of houses were buried, and whose wounds and 
tears only the evil genius of the earth could be willing to 
know ; thereupon he read, — after the death-marches of 
whole generations, and the rending open of the craters of 
humanity, — with uninterrupted seriousness, the notices, 
under the head of Intelligence, where one solitary indi- 
vidual mounts upon an unknown little grave and announ- 
ces and asseverates to the world, which surely condoles 
with him, — " Frightful was the blow which laid our child 
of five weeks — " ; or, " In the bitterest anguish which 
ever — " ; or, " Overwhelmed with the loss of our father 
in the eighty-first year of his age," &c. 

Schoppe said, he pronounced that to be right ; for every 
distress, even a universal one, after all, housed itself only 
in one individual breast ; and were he himself lying on 
a red battle-field full of fallen sheaves, he would sit up 
among them, if only he could, and deliver to those lying 
around him a short funeral sermon upon his shot-wound. 
" So has Galvani observed," he said, " that a frog which 
stands in electrical relations quivers as often as thunder 
rolls over the earth." 

He adhered to this position, also, out of doors. He 

vol. 11. 3 D 



50 TIT AX. 

cited with disapprobation what Matthison remarks, — as a 
traveller's note by the way, — that in the modern town, 
Avenches, in Switzerland, on the site of the Helvetian 
capital, Aventicum, which was laid in ruins by the Romans, 
the plan of the streets and walls may be traced by the 
thinner strips of grass ; whereas, in fact, the same stereo- 
graphic projections of the past lay manifestly all about in 
every meadow, — every mountain was the shore of a 
deluged old world ; every spot here below was actually 
six thousand years old and a relic ; all was churchyards 
and ruins on the earth, particularly the earth itself; 
" Heavens ! " he continued, " what is there, in fact, which 
is not already gone by, — nations, fixed stars, female 
virtue, the best Paradises, many just men, all Reviews, 
Eternity a parte ante, and just now even my feeble 
description of all this ? Now, if life is such a game of 
nothingness, one must prefer to be card-painter rather 
than king of cards" 

A vigorous, high-minded man, like Albano, will hardly, 
then, in the midst of thirty-years' wars, last days, emigrat- 
ing nations, crumbling suns, strip off his coat, and exhibit 
to himself or the universe the ruptured vein which bleeds 
on his breast. 

So stood matters, when the two friends at evening 
climbed a half-open woodland height, from which they 
saw below them a wonderful glory-land, so friendly and 
foreign, as if it were the remains of a time when the 
whole earth was still warm, and an ever-green orient 
land. It seemed, so far as they could see for the trees 
and the evening-sun, to be a valley formed by the angle 
of mutually approaching mountains, and stretching away 
immeasurably toward the west A party-colored wind- 
mill, flinging round its broad wings before the sun, con- 



THE VILLAGE OF AKCADIA. 51 

fused the eye, which would fain analyze the throng of 
evening lights, gardens, sheep, and children ; on both steeps 
white-clad children, with long, green hat-ribbons flowing 
behind them, were keeping watch ; a motley Swissery 
ran through the meadow-green along the dark brook ; on 
a high-arched hay-wagon there drove along a peasant- 
woman, dressed as if for a marriage festival, and at the 
side went country-people in Sunday finery ; the sun with- 
drew behind a colonnade of round, leafy oaks, — those 
German liberty-trees and temple-pillars, — and they 
soared aloft, transfigured and magnified in the golden blue. 
At this moment the surprised travellers saw the shaded 
Dutch village near below, — composed, as it were, of neat, 
painted garden-houses clustered together, with a linden- 
circle in the middle, and a young, blooming hunter not 
far off, or an Amazon, who with one hand took off her 
hat, stuck full of twigs, and with the other let the cross- 
beam with the bucket mount high over the well. 

" My friend," inquired Schoppe of an official messen- 
ger who came behind them with tin-plate and knapsack, 
" what do you call this village ? " " Arcadia," was the 
reply. " But to speak without any poetic white-heat or 
culminating of fancy, my poetic friend, how is that can- 
ton down below there properly named ? " asked Schoppe 
again. Petulantly the official messenger answered, " Ar- 
cadia, I say, if you cannot retain it, — it is an old crown- 
domain ; our Princess Idone (Idoine) keeps herself there 
year in and year out for constancy, and does everything 
there at her own pleasure ; what will you have more ? " 
" Are you, too, in Arcadia ? " * " No, in Sowbow," an- 
swered the messenger, very loud, over his shoulders, for 
he was already five steps ahead. 

* Schoppe here alludes to the poem of Schiller, u Auch ich war in 
Arcadien geboren." — Tr. 



52 TITAN. 

The Librarian, who saw his friend in great commotion 
at the messenger's discourse, put to him joyfully the ques- 
tion, whether they could have found better night-quarters 
than these, except these very same in the moon of May. 
But how was he astounded at Albano's plunging back 
into the limbo which conscience and his love had kin- 
dled! Idoine's illusive resemblance to Liana had sud- 
denly flashed across his thoughts. " Know'st thou," said 
he, continuing to tremble more violently in his agitation 
by reason of the magic of evening, " wherein Idoine is 
unlike her? She can see," he himself added, "for she 
has not seen me yet. O forgive, forgive, firm man ! truly 
I am not always so. She. is dying at this moment, or 
some calamity or other draws near to her ; like a smoke 
before a conflagration, it mounts up duskily and in long 
clouds within my soul. I must absolutely go back." 

" Believe me," said Schoppe, " I shall one day tell you 
all that I now think ; for the present, however, I will 
spare you." Neither did this, however, produce any 
effect ; he turned about ; but through the whole of the 
next day's journey his cup of sorrow, which Schoppe had 
scoured so shiny, continued to be stained with moisture 
and blackness. They could not arrive till evening, when 
a magic mist of twilight, moonlight, smoke, vapor, and 
cloud-red made the city a somewhat strange place. Al- 
bano's eagle eye clove the smoke in twain, and it vanished. 
He saw only the blind Liana, on the high Italian roof, 
run against the statues, or headlong down over the edge. 
Wildly, and without uttering a sound, he ran through the 
deep streets, — lost sight of the Palace buried in build- 
ings, and ran so much the more furiously ; he imagined 
to find her crushed to atoms on the pavement, — he sees 
the white statues again, she holds one entwined within 



LIANA'S COMFORTS IN HER BLINDNESS. 53 

her arms, and the old gardener, he of the Cerens serpens, 
stands with his hat on his head before her. When, at 
length, he arrived directly under the walls of the Palace, 
there stood overhead a strange maiden beside her, and 
below women, running together, looked up, asking one 
another, " God, what is the matter now ? " Liana looked 
(so it seemed) to the heavens, wherein only a few stars 
burned, and then for a long space into the moon, and then 
down upon the people ; but directly she stepped back 
from the statues. The gardener came out of the court, 
and said, as he passed, to his inquiring wife, " She can 
see." " O my good man," said Albano, " what do you 
say ? " " Only just go up there ! " he replied, and strode 
busily away. At this moment came Bouverot on foot, — 
Albano, with a short bow and greeting, stepped across his 
path. Bouverot looked at him a moment : " I have not 
the honor of your acquaintance," said he, wildly, and 
hurried off. 

84. CYCLE. 

TAKE now a nearer look at the blind Liana ! From 
the day when her mother bore her home, a ruined 
creature, there gradually began for her, under her solar 
eclipse, a cooler and a tranquil life. Earth had changed ; 
her duties towards it seemed rolled off from her ; the 
silver-glance of youth, like a human look, now blinded ; 
her short joys, those little May-flowers, plucked off already 
under the morning-star ; the object of her first love, alas ! 
as her mother had predicted, not so tender as she had 
thought, but very masculine, rough, and wild, like her 
father, time and the future extinguished, and the coming 
days for her only a blind, painted show-gate, which men's 
hands do not open, and through which she can no longer 



54 TITAN. 

force her way, except with her unencumbered soul, when 
it has thrown back on the earth the heavy trailing mantle 
of the flesh. 

Her heart clung now — as Albano did to a man's — 
more than ever to a female heart, which beat more ten- 
derly and without the fever of the passions ; just as the 
compass-needle shows itself as a spiral lily, so did virtue 
show itself to her as female beauty. 

Her mother never left her blind-chair ; she read to her, 
even the French prayers, and kept her up by consolation ; 
and she was easily consoled, for she saw not her mother's 
distressed face, and heard only the quiet tones of her 
voice. Julienne, since the burial of the first love, had 
thrown off an old crust, and a fresh flame for her friend 
sprang up in her heart. " I have dealt by thee honestly," 
said she, upon one occasion ; then they secretly declared 
themselves to each other, and then their souls, like flower- 
leaves, linked themselves together to form one sweet cup. 
The Princess spoke seriously about studies and sciences, 
and gained even the mother, whom in men's society she 
had pleased less. At evening, before retiring, Caroline 
flew down, still, as from the heaven of joy, into her realm 
of shadows, and grew daily in brilliancy and beauty of 
complexion, but spoke no more ; and Liana fell softly to 
sleep, while they looked upon each other. 

At times a pang came to her when she thought that 
she should perhaps never see her precious parents, espe- 
cially her mother, any more ; then it seemed to her as if 
she were herself invisible and already making her pil- 
grimage alone down the deep, dark avenue to the next 
world and heard her friends and companions at the gate 
far behind calling after her. Then she tenderly sent her 
love over, as if out of death, and rejoiced in the great 



FROULAY AND BOUVEROT PLOTTING. 5$ 

reunion. Spener visited his pupil daily ; his manly voice, 
full of strengthening and solace, was, in her darkness, the 
evening-prayer-bell, which leads the traveller out of the 
dusky thicket back to the more cheerful lights. Thus was 
her holy heart drawn up to still greater heights of holi- 
ness, and the dark passion-flowers of her sorrows shut 
themselves up to sleep in the tepid night of blindness. 
How different are the sufferings of the sinner and those of 
the saint ! The former are an eclipse of the moon, by 
which the dark night becomes still blacker and wilder ; 
the latter are a solar eclipse, which cools off the hot day, 
and casts a romantic shade, and wherein the nightingales 
begin to warble. 

In this way Liana maintained, in the midst of the sighs 
of others around her, and in the tempestuous weather that 
enveloped her, a tranquil, healing bosom. So does the 
tender white cloud often in the beginning hurry away, a 
torn and tattered fugitive through the heavens, but at last 
move along in rounded form and slow pace overhead 
there, when down below the storm still sweeps over the 
earth, and whirls and tears everything. But, good Liana, 
all the thirty-two winds, let them waft pleasant days to 
thee or blow them away, hold on longer than the dead 
calm of repose ! 

85. CYCLE. 

THE Minister, when she came home from Lilar with 
murdered eyes, had set in his right eye a hell, and 
into his left a purgatory, for no fatality had ever before 
so cheated him, namely, so completely upset all his 
projects and prospects, — the office of court-dame for his 
daughter, that ring guard on the finger of the Princess, and 
finally every chance of a haul with his double-woven net. 



56 TITAN. 

Unspeakably did the man struggle against the spoon in 
which fate offered him the powder wherein he was to let 
the swallowed diamonds of his plans go down ; he delivered 
the strongest sermons, — so did he, like Horace, name his 
Satires against " his women " ; he was a war-god, a hell- 
god, a beast, a monster, a satan, — everything; — he was in 
a frame now to undertake anything and everything, — but 
what availed it ? — Much, when the German gentleman 
surprised him just in this mood of moral feeling. He 
made no scruple of refreshing the paternal memory on the 
subject of the promised sitting of the daughter for a minia- 
ture, and asserting his claim to it ; for the rest he was all- 
knowing, and seemed to know nothing. For the sitting- 
scene of a blind girl he had cut out certain original, ro- 
mantic situations, according to the notices which he had 
drawn out of the Captain. His artistic love for Liana 
had hitherto suffered little, and his slow, stealthy advances 
and reconnoitrings were in accordance with his viper- 
coldness and his worldsman-like energy. The old father 
— who in life, as in an imperial advertiser, always sought a 
partner with 60-80,000 dollars for his business — declared 
himself anything but averse to the match. These two 
falcons on one pole, trained by one falcon-master, the 
Devil, understood and agreed with each other excellently 
well. The German gentleman gave to understand that 
her miniature-likeness would, through her striking resem- 
blance to Idoine, who, like her, had never been willing to 
sit, be serviceable for many a piece of pleasantry with the 
Princess, but still more indispensable to his " flame " for 
Liana, and just now, in her blindness, one might, indeed, 
sketch her without her knowledge, — and he would write 
under the picture, La belle aveugle, or something of the 
kind. The old Minister, as was said, swallowed the idea 



TWO TIGERS DIGGING A GRAVE. $7 

with perfect gout. As the Italian female singers carry a 
so-called mother instead of a passport on their journeys, so 
did he regard himself as in a similar sense a so-called 
father ; he thought to himself: at all events there is little 
more to be done with the girl ; she lies there as so much 
dead capital, and pays a miserable interest ; I can take the 
god-penny-medal which the German gentleman in his god- 
fatherly capacity offers to me as the father like a name for 
the child, and just put it in my pocket. 

This duplicate of rogues was held back in mid-current 
merely by a drag-rake, which threatened to draw the prey 
out of their pike-like teeth. An old, scolding, but true- 
souled chambermaid from Nuremberg was the rake ; she 
could not be drawn away from Liana, or reduced to 
silence. Bouverot, to be sure, a Robespierre and destroy- 
ing angel to his servants, would, in Froulay's place, have 
caused the Nuremberg dame, a couple of days before- 
hand, to be furnished by a servant with some complex 
fractures, and then thrown upon the street ; but the Min- 
ister — his heart was soft — could not do that. All that 
was possible for him was this : He s§nt for her to his 
chamber ; represented to her that she had stolen his 
Magdeburg ear ; remained, in his present state of hear- 
ing, deaf to every objection, but not to every incivility, 
and at last found himself under the necessity (a word and 
a blow) of driving the thievish wench out of service. 
With every successor to the office, as being a- new one, 
money would have weight, he knew. 

He proposed thereupon to beg of the Princess an invi- 
tation for himself and his lady to tea and supper, to be- 
speak the miniature-painter, to instruct the new chamber- 
maid, and put all things in a right train. 

Two tigers, according to the legend, digged the Apostle 

3* 



58 TITAN. 

Paul's grave ; so do our two men here scratch away at 
one for a saint. So much the more confidently do I say 
this, as I do not otherwise see through — if nothing is to 
be made but a picture — the meaning of so many circum- 
stances. But the father I could almost excuse. In the 
first place, he said expressly to the German gentleman, 
the Abigail might, in his opinion, as well stay in the 
chamber, or in the adjoining one, in case the patient 
wanted anything ; secondly, the otherwise soft man had 
contracted, from his ministerial commerce with justice, a 
certain grit, a certain barbarity, which is so much the more 
natural to Themis, passing sentence behind the bandage, 
and, as an Areopagus, without the sight of the pains, as 
ev.en Diderot* asserts that blind people are more cruel 
than others ; and, thirdly, no one could well be more 
ready than he to pity the more deeply, in case she should 
die, the very child whom he, as it was once pretended 
Jews and witches did with Christian children, crucified, in 
order, like them, to do something with the blood (as par- 
ents generally, and particularly human parents, can indeed 
get over easily the misfortunes of those who are near and 
dear to them, but hardly their loss, just as we, in the case 
of the hair of the head, which is still nearer to us, feel 
not the singeing or cutting of it, but very painfully the 
tearing of it up by the root) ; and, fourthly, Froulay had 
always the misfortune that thoughts which in his head 
had a tolerable, innocent hue, became, like muriate of 
silver or good ink, black on the spot, when they once 
came to light. 

Otherwise, and without taking these alleviating circum- 
stances into view, there remains, indeed, much in his con- 
duct which I do not vindicate. 

* His Lettres sur les Aveugks. 



BOUVEROT COMES TO PAINT LIANA. $9 

The evening appeared. The Minister's lady went on 
her husband's arm to the court. The new chambermaid 
had, as Bouverot's bridesmaid, already, three days before- 
hand, made the most necessary arrangements or manoeu- 
vres. She had, with great ease, borrowed for him Liana's 
letters to Albano, as the mother, from habit, forgot that a 
present eye was not necessarily a seeing one ; and he 
could extract from them the historical touches or water- 
colors, wherewith he could assume, before the blind one, 
in case of a recognition on the stage, the semblance of her 
hero, — namely, Albano's. "With Roquairol he had played 
often enough to have his voice, consequently Albano's, in 
his power. Methinks his preparation-days for the festal 
evening were suitably spent. 

He could, as little residences drink tea earlier than 
others, make his appearance quite as early as a miniature- 
painter in September absolutely must. When he beheld 
the silent form in the easy-chair, with the discolored 
flower-cups of the cheeks, but more firmly rooted in every 
purpose, a more coldly commanding saint, then did the 
exasperation and inflammation which he had imbibed at 
once from her letters kindle each other into a higher 
flame. Only in such chests, strung at once with metal 
and catgut, with cruelty and sensuality, is such an alliance 
of lust and gall conceivable. Bouverot's whole past, the 
books of his life's history, ought, as those of Herodotus 
are to the nine Muses, to have been dedicated to the 
three Fates, one to each. 

He stole to the window, seated himself, set down his 
paint-box, and began hastily to dot. Meanwhile Liana 
heard her very cultivated, well-read chambermaid read to 
her out of the second volume of Fenelon's (Euvres Spi- 
rituelles. Zefisio was not affected by the Archbishop in 



6o TITAN. 

the least, — what he caught about pure love (sur le pur 
amour de Dieii) he perverted into an impure by applica- 
tions, and let himself* be devilishly inflamed by the divine, 
— for the rest what there was touching in Liana's rela- 
tions he left as it was, as he had now to paint. Odiously 
did his motley-colored panther-eyes lick like red, sharp 
tiger-tongues over the sweet, soft countenance ! — " Dear 
Justa, stop, the reading is disagreeable to thee, thou 
breathest so short ! " said she at last, because she heard 
the portrait-painter breathe. It was no sacrifice to him, 
but a foretaste, a sweet early-bit, to put off the kiss of 
this tender little hand and lip and the whole exhibition 
of his burning heart, until he saw her outline dotted off 
with the poison-tints on the white ivory by the rapid 
dotting machine of his hand. At length he had her, 
many-colored * on white. " Very well, dear Justa, " said 
she, " the prayer bell tolls ; thou canst not see any longer. 
Rather lead me to the instrument, " — namely the har- 
monica. She did so. Bouverot gave Justa a sign to 
retire. She did that too. The yellow garden-spider now 
ran up to the tender, white flower. The spider heard 
her evening choral not without enjoyment, and the devout 
upcasting of her ruined eyes seemed to him a right pic- 
turesque idea, which the true painter f resolved to transfer 
to the ivory leaf, if it could be done. 

" Lovely goddess ! " cried he, suddenly, with Albano's 
stolen voice, into the midst of those holy tones, which 
Albano had once, in a happier hour, but more nobly, 

* Bunt auf weiss is the German phrase, answering to " Schwarz auf 
weiss" (in black and white). There seems to be no way in English 
of keeping up the analogous neatness of the expression. — Tr. 

t This word is in English in the original, and Jean Paul adds in a 
foot-note: Diehelle Kammer (the bright chamber). Does he mean the 
camera lucida ? — Tr. 



BOUVEROT PERSONATES ALBANO. 6l 

interrupted. She listened with alarm, but hardly believ- 
ing her own ear in this night. The astonishment did not 
displease the prospect painter — for her face was his 
prospect — by any means whatever; "remember this 
harmonica in the thunder-house.' , He confounded it with 
the water-house. " You here, Count ? — Justa ! where 
art thou ? " cried she distressfully. " Justa, come here ! " 
he added, calling after her. The maiden followed his 
voice and his — eye. " Gracious damsel ? " asked she. 
But now Liana had not the heart to ask about the door 
and the admission-ticket of the Count. To speak French 
with her lover would not do, as the maid understood it ; 
hence it was that in Vienna in the years of the Revolu- 
tion they forbade this language very judiciously, because 
it so surely and pestilentially spreads a certain equality, — 
freedom follows, — between the nobility and the servile 
orders. 

Maliciously and joyfully did Bouverot, to whom she 
now seemed to betray a serviceable mistrust about the 
Count, which pointed out a freer play-room for his char- 
acter mask, remind the perplexed maiden of her com- 
mands for Justa; she must now cause her to bring a 
light. 

" Infidele," he thereupon began, " I have overcome all 
obstacles, in order to throw myself at your feet and sup- 
plicate your forgiveness. Je nUen flatte a tort peut etre, 
mais je Vose" he went on, made more passionate through 
her. " cruelle! de grace, pourquoi ces regards, ces 
mouvements ? Je suis ton Alban et il t'aime encore, — 
Pense a Blumenbuhl, ce sejour charmant, — Ingrate, j'espe- 
rais te trouver un pen plus reconnaisante. Souviens-toi de 
ce que tu ma promts," said he, by way of sounding her, 
" quand tu me pressas contre ton sein divin" . . . 



62 TITAN. 

A pure soul mirrors, without staining itself, the unclean 
one and feels darkly the distressing neighborhood, just 
as doves, they say, bathe themselves in limpid water, in 
order to see therein the images of the hovering birds of 
prey. The short breath, the wavering tone of speech, 
every word, and an indefinable something, drove the 
frightful spectre close before her soul, the suspicion that 
it was not Albano. She started up ; " Who are you ? 
God, you are not the Count. Justa, Justa ! " " Who 
else could it be," replied he, coldly, " that would dare to 
assume my name ? 0, je voudrais que je ne lefusse pas. 
Vous rrCavez ecrit, que Vesperance est la lune de la vie. 
Ah, ma lune s'est couchee, mats f adore encore le soleil, 
qui reclaire." 

Here he grasped the hand of this eclipsed sun fighting 
with a dragon. Then his gnawed finger-nails and dry 
fingers, and a passing touch of his order-cross, discovered 
to her the real name. She tore herself loose with a shriek, 
and ran away without seeing whither, and fell into his 
hands again. He snatched her violently to his meagre 
hot lips : " Yes, it is I," said he, " and I love you more 
than does your Count with his Stourderie." 

" You are wicked and godless toward a blind maiden ; 
what will you ? Justa ! is there no one then to help me ? 
Ah, good God, give me my eyes," she cried, flying, with- 
out knowing whither, and again overtaken. " Bouverot ! 
Thou evil spirit ! " she cried, warding off in places where 
he was not. He, like gunpowder, cooling on the tongue, 
and singeing and shattering when greed kindled him, 
placed himself at a considerable darting-distance from 
her, threw a painter's eye at the charming waves and 
bendings of her tempest-struck flowerage, and said qui- 
etly, with that mildness which resembles the eating and 



LIANA SEES AND FLIES. 63 

devouring milk of spunges : " Only be calm, fairest ; it is 
I still ; and what would it all avail thee, child ? " 

Giddy with the snake-breath of distress, wandering 
nature began to sing, but only beginnings : " Joy, thou 
spark of Heaven-born fire ! " — "I am a German maiden." 
She ran round and sang again : " Know'st thou the land ? " 
" Thou evil spirit ! " 

At this moment the giant snake, thus charmed, reared 
himself aloft on his cold rings, with darting tongue, to 
spring and to coil; " Mon cceur" said the snake, who 
always in passion spoke French, "vole sur cette bouche 
qui enchante tons les sens" " Mother!" cried she, " Caro- 
line ! O God, let me see, O God — my eyes ! " Then did 
the All-gracious give them, back to her once more ; the 
agony of nature, the noisy preparations for the burial, 
opened again the eye of the tranced victim. 

How eagerly she flew out of the chamber of torture ! 
The disappointed, mortified beast of prey was still reckon- 
ing on blindness and distraction. But when Bouverot 
saw that she ran lightly up the stairway to the Italian 
roof, then he merely sent the maid, who came running in, 
after her, to see that she received no injury; and now 
again he held her previous blindness for dissimulation. 
He himself took from the chamber the miniature sketch, 
and dragged himself like a hungry, wounded monster 
sullenly and slowly out of the house. 



TWENTIETH JUBILEE 



Gaspard's Letter. — Partings. 



86. CYCLE 




HE can see again," cried Charles to the Count 
the morning after, in the intoxication of joy, 
without concerning himself at all about the cold 
relations of the recent period; and was en- 
tirely his old self. His enmity was more frail and fleeting 
than his love, for the former dwelt, in his case, on the ice, 
which soon melted and ran away, the latter upon the fluid 
element, on which he always sailed. Coloring, Albano 
asked who had been the ophthalmist. "A well-meant 
fright," said he ; " the German gentleman made as if 
he would paint her, when my parents, according to ap- 
pointment, were not there, — or he really painted her, 
— at this moment I have but a confused idea of the 
whole, — all at once she heard a strange man's voice, and 
terror and fright worked naturally like electric shocks ! " 
Although the Captain heard, down on the bottom of his 
billowy sea, all voices only confusedly, nevertheless he 
had this time heard correctly; for Liana had extorted 
from her mother the concealment of the martyrology, in 
order to take away from her brother the occasion of prov- 
ing his love to her by a duel with her adversary. 

Albano laid up many questions about the dark history 



EMPTINESS OF ALBANO'S LIFE. 6$ 

in his breast ; and broke off the conversation by a de- 
scription of his journey. 

After some days he heard that Liana with her mother 
had left the city, and gone to visit the mountain-castle of a 
solitary old noble widow, which lay above Blumenbuhl. 
Out in the clean country,*it was hoped light would fall 
again upon her life, and the maternal hand was to paint 
over anew its fading colors. The Minister, who, like 
other old men and like old hair, was hard to frizzle and to 
shape, was, in this last and deepest pitfall of fate, struck 
quite spiritless, so that he did not devour Liana, who was 
also caught therein, but let her go. The whole story was 
to the public eye very much covered over and beflowered 
like the wall of a park. Only the Lector knew it in full, 
but he could hold his tongue. He demanded back the 
miniature from the German gentleman, in the name of 
the mother ; that personage gave in its stead cold, hollow 
lies ; nevertheless Augusti, at the entreaty of mother and 
daughter, knew how to control himself, and sacrifice to 
them the challenge wherewith he was going to take satis- 
faction for all. 

Our friend was now, since his conscience had been ap- 
peased with respect to accidental consequences, smitten 
with new and unmingled sorrow over the emptiness of his 
present condition ; the most precious soul was nothing to 
him any longer ; his hours were no more harmoniously 
sounded out by the chime of love and poesy, but monoto- 
nously by the steeple-clock of every-day routine. There- 
fore he took refuge with men and friendship, as under 
trees still blooming in greenness near the smouldering 
ruins of a conflagration ; women he shunned, because they 
— as strange children do a mother who has lost hers — 
too painfully reminded him of his loss. How gayly, on 



66 TITAN. 

the contrary, does a general lover, who celebrates only 
all-souls' and all-saints' days, go about like one new-born, 
when he has happily slipped the noose of a heart which 
had caught him, and now can reckon up all female forms 
again with the prospect of a redeemed estate ! The very 
feeling of this freedom may -animate him to surrender 
himself the oftener, by way of tasting it again, as prisoner 
to a female heart. 

Albano let himself be drawn by the hands of Roquai- 
rol and Schoppe to wild festivals of men, — which would 
fain render the sphere-music of joy on the kettle-drum ; 
— they were only the thorn-festivals after the feasts of 
roses. So there is a despair which relieves itself by rev- 
elry ; as, for example, during the plague at Athens, — or 
in the expectation of the last day, — or in the anticipa- 
tion of a Robespierre's butcher-knife. The Captain went 
back deeper into his old labyrinth and wilderness, and 
drew, so far as he could, the innocent youth into his 
popular festivals with so-called sons of the muses, into 
his recruiting places of pleasure, just as if he had need 
on his own account to bring his friend down to himself 
a little. 

Albano fancied, with these Dithyrambics, his weeping 
soul would be quite sung to sleep, and he only gave it in 
addition a gentle rocking. Meanwhile, although he would 
not have confessed it, his young rosy cheeks grew as pale 
as a forehead, and his face fell in like a piano-forte key 
upon the snapping of a string. It was touching and hard 
at once, when he sat laughing among his friends and their 
friends with a colorless face, — with higher, sharper bones 
of eyes and nose, — with a wilder eye, which blazed out 
of a darker socket. From music, especially Roquairol's, 
wherein under the hackneyed, artistical alternation of 



PLEASANT NEWS AND PROMISES. 67 

damper and thunder, the passionate rolling and plunging 
of our ship were too vividly represented, his ear and heart 
fled a3 from a destroying siren. The broken-ofF lance- 
splinter of the wound rankled and festered in his whole 
being. O, as, in the years of childhood, when the rosy 
cloud in heaven seemed to him to lie directly on the 
mountain where it was so easy to be reached, the mag- 
nificent pile retired far into the sky so soon as he had 
climbed the mountain, so now did the aurora of life and 
the spirit, which he would fain seize and hold near to 
him, stand so high and far overhead beyond his reach in 
the blue! Painfully does man attain the alp of ideal 
love ; still more painful and dangerous — as in the case 
of other alps — is the descent from it. 

One day Chariton came into town, merely to hand him 
at last a letter of her husband's, — for Dian, like all artists, 
much more easily and agreeably executed a work of art 
than a letter, — wherein he expressed his joy that he 
should see Albano so soon. " Is he coming back, then ? " 
asked the Count. She exclaimed, with a sad tone : 
" Body o'me! — that indeed ! — according to his former 
letter he has still to stay his year longer." " I do not 
understand him so," said Albano. 

The same evening he was invited by the Princess to 
see the engravings of Herculaneum, which had come by 
the same post with Chariton's letter. She welcomed him 
with that animated look of love which we put on before 
one who will immediately, as we hope, pour out before 
us the unmeasured thanks of his heart. But he had 
nothing to pour out from his. She asked at length, some- 
what surprised, whether he had received no letters to-day 
from Spain. She forgot that the post is courteous and 
expeditious toward no house except the princely house. 



63 TITAN. 

As, however, his letter must certainly be already lying in 
his chamber, she allowed herself to take upon herself the 
part of Time, who brings all things to daylight, and told 
what was in the letter, namely, " that she should in 
autumn undertake a little artistic journey to Rome, upon 
which his father would accompany her, and he him if he 
liked ; that was the whole secret." It was only the half ; 
for she soon added, that she should be most glad to extend 
the pleasure of this tour to the best draughtsman in the 
city, as soon as she recovered, — Liana. 

As the whole heart is suddenly illuminated with joy, 
when, after a long, dark rainy day, at last in the evening 
the sun arches for himself under the heavy water a golden, 
open western gate, stands therein pure and brilliant as in a 
rose-bower before the mirroring earth, announces to her a 
fairer day, and then, with warm looks, disappears from the 
open rose-bower, so was it with our Albano. 

The fair day had not yet come, but the fair evening had. 
He left the Herculanean pictures under their rubbish, and 
hastened, as quickly as gratitude allowed, back to the let- 
ter of his father, who so seldom sent such a favor. 

Here it is : — 

" Dearest Albano : My affairs and my health are at 
length in such order, that I can conveniently carry out my 
plan, which I have proposed, in conjunction with the Prin- 
cess, of making a short artistical tour to Rome this very 
autumn, to which I invite thee, and will come myself to 
take thee in October. The rest of the travelling party 
will not displease thee, as it consists entirely of clever 
connoisseurs, Herr von Bouverot, Mr. Counseller of Arts 
Fraischdorfer, Mr. Librarian Schoppe (if he will). Unfor- 
tunately Herr von Augusti must stay behind as Lector. 



DON GASPARD'S LETTER TO ALBANO. 69 

Thy teacher in Rome (Dian) is expecting thee with much 
eagerness. They have written to me that thou art par- 
ticularly partial to the new court-dame of the good Prin- 
cess, Madlle. von Fr., whom I recollect as a very capital 
draughtsman. It will interest thee, therefore, to know, 
that the Princess takes her, too, with her, especially since, 
as I hear, a journey for health is as needful to her as 
to me. In spring, which, besides, is not the pleasantest 
season of the year in Italy, thou wilt return to Germany 
to thy studies. One thing more, in confidence, my best 
one ! They have unreservedly communicated to my ward, 
the Countess of Romeiro, thy ghost-visions in Pestitz. 
Now, as she is to spend the autumn and winter during my 
absence with her friend, the Princess Julienne, and be- 
sides will arrive earlier than I, let it not strike thee as 
strange that she shuns thy acquaintance, because her 
female and personal pride has been mortified by the 
juggling use of her name, and feels itself challenged to a 
direct refutation of the juggler. In fact, if the game 
has really a serious object, one could not well choose 
worse means to effect it. — Thou wilt do what honor bids, 
and, although she is my ward, not insist upon seeking 
her company. All this between ourselves. Adio ! 

" G. v. C." 

These prospects, — the elevating one of being so long 
with his father ; the healing one of wading out from this 
deep ashes into a freer,. lighter land ; the flattering one 
that the sick, tormented heart in the mountain-castle 
might perhaps, in citron and laurel groves, find, yes, and 
haply give back, too, joy and health again, — these pros- 
pects were, what the joys of human beings are, very 
pleasant walks in a prison-yard. 



70 TITAN. 

On this happy walk he was soon disturbed by the image 
of the coming Linda, not, however, on his own account, 
but on that of his poor sister and his friend. How malig- 
nantly must j,his strange ignis fatuus, thought he, dance 
into the nightly conflict of all these clashing relations ! 
Roquairol seemed, besides, to leave the too intensely 
loving Rabette alone with her solitary wishes. She sent 
him weekly, under cover to Albano, — once it was the 
reverse, — her epistolary sighs and tears, all which he 
coldly pocketed, without speaking of them or of the for- 
lorn one. 

Albano, weighing in silence Liana and Rabette, com- 
passionated, himself, the unequal lot of his over-hasty 
friend, over whose sun-steeds only an Amazon and Titan- 
ess, but not a good country-girl, could fling the bridle, 
and whose Psyche's-chariot and thunder-car seemed to 
him too good for a mere connubial post-chaise or child's 
carriage. What a strangling struggle of all feelings will 
there be, thought he, when he, kneeling at the nuptial 
altar with Rabette, accidentally looks up, and discovers 
among the spectators the never-to-be-forgotten lofty bride 
of his whole youth, and must stammer out the renouncing 
" Yes ! " 

He was therefore in doubt whether he might venture 
to disclose to him the contents of the letter, but not long 
indeed. " Shall I," said he, " dissemble and juggle before 
a friend? May I dare to presuppose him weak, and 
shun the acceleration of connections, which, after all, 
must come with her ? " 

So soon as Charles came to him, he spoke to him first 
of the intended journey, and even added the request for 
his company, moved by the thought of the first parting 
with his youthful friend. The Captain, whose heart 



ROQUAIROL AND RABETTE. 71 

always needed the sounding-board of fancy for musical 
utterance, was not able, on the spot, to have or to picture 
any considerable emotions about the farewell. Then 
Albano, who could not get it over his lips, gave him the 
whole letter. 

During the reading, Roquairol's whole face became 
hateful, even in his friend's eye. He darted then such a 
flaming look of indignation at Albano, that the latter 
involuntarily and unconsciously returned it. " O, verily, 
I understand it all," said Charles ; " so was the thing to 
be solved. Only wait till to-morrow ! " All muscles in 
him were alive, all features distorted, everything in com- 
motion, just as, in a violent tempest, little cloudlets whirl 
around each other. Albano would fain question and 
detain him. " To-morrow, to-morrow ! " he cried, and 
went off like a storm. 



87. CYCLE. 

ON the morrow, Albano received a singular letter 
from Roquairol, for the understanding of which 
some notices of his connection with Rabette must be 
prefixed. 

Nothing is harder, when one really loves one's friend, 
than scarcely to look at that friend's sister. Nothing is 
easier (except only the converse) than, after being disen- 
chanted by city hearts, to be enchanted by country hearts. 
Nothing is more natural for a general lover, who loves all, 
than to love one among them. It needs not be proved 
that the Captain had been in all three cases at once, when 
he, for the first time, told Rabette she had his heart, as 
he was pleased to call it. She, of course, should not 
have worshipped, at such a nearness, the Hamadryad in 



72 TITAN. 

such a Upas-tree, with whose sap so many of Cupid's 
arrows are poisoned ; but she and most of her sisters 
are so dazzled by men's advantages as not to see men's 
misuse of them. 

In the beginning many things went well ; the pure 
innocence of his sister and his friend threw a strange 
magic light upon the unnatural union. The prominent 
advantage was, that he, as concert-master of his love, 
needed little more of Rabette than her ears ; loving w r as 
with him talking, and he looked upon actions merely as 
the drawing of our soul ; words being the colors. There is 
a twofold love, — love of the feeling and love of the object. 
The former is more man's love ; it wishes the enjoyment 
of its own being, the foreign object is to it only the mi- 
croscopic object-bearer, or much rather subject-bearer, 
whereupon it beholds its " I " magnified ; it can therefore 
easily let its objects change, if only the flame into which 
they are thrown as fuel continues to blaze up high ; and 
it enjoys itself less through actions, which are always 
long, tedious, and troublesome, than by words, which pic- 
ture and promote it at the same time. The love of the 
object, on the contrary, enjoys and desires nothing but its 
welfare (such is for the most part female and parental 
love), and only deeds and sacrifices give it peace and 
satisfaction ; it loves for the sake of blessing, whereas the 
other only blesses for the sake of loving. 

Roquairol had long since devoted himself to the love 
of the feeling. Hence it was that he must make so many 
words; at the Rhine-fall of Schaffhausen he would not 
have been in the best, that is, the most excited mood, 
merely because he could not — since the flood out-thun- 
ders everything — have delivered anything himself in 
praise thereof, on account of the sublime uproar. 



CHAPTERS OF CARL'S LOVE-ROMANCE. 73 

His Romance with Rabette after the declaration of love 
was divided into distinct chapters. 

The first chapter he sweetened for himself in her 
society, by the consideration that she was new and be- 
longed to him and yielded him an admiring obedience. 
He painted for her therein great pieces of beautiful 
nature, mixed therewith some nearer emotions, and there- 
upon kissed her ; so that she really enjoyed his lips in 
two forms, that of action and that of speech ; from her, as 
has been said, he wanted only a pair of open ears. In 
this chapter he assumed also some possibility of their 
marriage ; men so easily confound the charm of a new 
love with the worth and duration of it. 

He set himself about his second chapter, and swam 
therein blissfully in the tears with which he sought to 
write it out. In fact, this ocular pleasure afforded him 
more true joy than almost the best chapters. When, in 
such mood, he sat and drank by her side, — for, like a 
dead prince's heart, he loved to bury his living one in 
cups, — and then began to describe his life, particularly 
his death, and his sorrows and errors in the interval, and 
his suicide and infanticide at the masquerade, and his 
rejected and spurned love for Linda : who was then 
more moved to tears than himself? No one but Ra- 
bette, whose eyes, — having been, through her father and 
brother, as little acquainted with men's tears as with ele- 
phants', stags', or crocodiles' tears, — so much the more 
richly, but not so sweetly as bitterly, streamed over into 
his sorrow and love. This poured fresh oil again into 
his flame and lamp, until he at last, like that pupil of 
Goethe's master wizard, with the brooms that carried 
water, could no longer govern his spirits. Poetic natures 
have a sympathetic one ; like justice, they keep a surgeon 

vol. 11. 4 



74 TITAN. 

in their pay near the rack, who immediately sets again 
the broken limbs, yes, even regulates beforehand the 
places for the crushing fractures.* 

A man should never weep on his own account, except 
for ecstasy. But poets and all people of much fancy are 
magicians who — exact counterparts of the burnt en- 
chantresses — weep more easily, although more at images, 
than at the rough, sore calamity itself, in order to put the 
poor enchantresses to the worst water-ordeal. Trust them 
not ! On the machinelle-poison-tree the rain-drops are 
poisonous which roll from its leaves. 

Meanwhile it must never be concealed, that the Cap- 
tain in this second chapter strengthened his resolution of 
really marrying the good and so tender Rabette. " Thou 
knowest, " he said to himself, " what upon the whole there 
is in and about women, one or two deficiencies, more or 
less, make little difference ; thy man-like folly of requir- 
ing her, as they do hired animals, to be warranted with- 
out fault, may surely be regarded as gone by, friend." 

Now he set himself down to dip into the ink for his 
third chapter, wherein he merely sported. His lip-om- 
nipotence over the listening heart refreshed him to such a 
degree, that he made frequent experiments to see whether 
she could not laugh herself almost to death. Women in 
love, by reason of weakness and fire, take the laughter- 
plant most easily ; they hold the comic heroic-poet still 

* This passage may throw some light for the reader on a somewhat 
obscure one at the end of the first paragraph in Cycle 31, where Jean 
Paul seems to intimate the wish that, as there are surgeons employed 
at the rack to point out how far torture may go without killing the 
viclim, and so defeating the very object of the cruelty, so there might 
be in regard to the enjoyments of princes, in order to point out how 
far they may go without spoiling themselves and imposing sickly 
worthless, burdensome rulers upon the country. — Tr. 



THE CHAPTER OF ALTERNATIONS. 75 

more as their hero, and prove therewith the innocence 
of their laughing at him. But Roquairol loved her less 
when she laughed. 

In his fourth chapter, — or sector, or Dog-Post-day, 
or letter-box,* or in whatever other way I have (ludi- 
crously enough) made my divisions, instead of using the 
Cycle, — in his fourth Jubilee, I say, it went, so to speak, 
harder with him. Rabette grew at last sated and sick of 
his eternally jumping off and opening the pot of the lach- 
rymal glands that hung between the wheels, to grease 
his mourning-coach. Deep emotion was every day made 
more disagreeable and bitter to him; he must be ever 
giving longer and more vivid tragedies. Then he began 
to perceive that the tongue of the country maiden is not 
the very greatest landscape-painter, soul-portrayer, and 
silhouettiste, and that she hardly knew how to say much 
more to him than, "Thou, my heart!" He made, on that 
account, in the fourth chapter, rarer visits ; that again 
helped him considerably, but only for a short time. For- 
tunately, the half-mile from Pestitz to Blumenbuhl count- 
ed in with Rabette's lines and rays of beauty ; in the 
city, in the same street, or in fact under the same roof, 
he would have remained too cold from very nearness. 

The most natural consequence of such a chapter is the 
fifth, or the chapter of alternations, which still blows up 
some flames by the ever-swifter interchange of reproaches 
and reconciliations, so that the two, as electrical bodies 
do little ones, alternately attract and repel each other. 
Sometimes he drank nothing, and merely treated her 
harshly. Sometimes he took his glass, and said to her : 
"I am the devil, thou the angel." The greatest offence 

* Titles of the chapters respectively in " The Invisible Lodge," in 
" Hesperus," and in ■ Quintus Fixlein." — T». 



76 TITAN. 

to his love his father gave, by the approbation which, 
most unexpectedly, he bestowed upon it. It was to the 
Captain exactly as if he should realize the silver-wed- 
ding if he ever solemnized the golden one. In the ser- 
vice of the goddess of love one more easily grows bald 
than gray ; he was already morally bald toward the sil- 
ver-bride. Fortunately, a short time before the illumi- 
nation Sunday in Lilar,* he carried all sins of omission 
and commission so far, that on Sunday he was in a condi- 
tion to curse them ; only after scolding and sinning could 
he with comparative ease love and pray, as the grovelling 
spring-scarabee snaps up only when turned. over on his 
back. It has probably slipped, or at least escaped, the 
memory of few readers, among the events of that Sunday, 
that Roquairol sat in the morning with Rabette in the 
flute-dell, that Rabette sang there in a depressed and 
lonesome mood, and how he, dissolved thereby, encoun- 
tered his friend glorified by love. The dell affair is natu- 
ral ; after so long coolness (not coldness) on this breezy, 
free Otaheite-day, with all that he had in his hands 
(another's hand — and a flask) beside that heart of hers, 
as warm and yet as tranquil as the sun in the heav- 
ens, — and then the solitary orphan flute which he made 
play its call, — and with his most hearty wish to profit 
somewhat by such a day and sky, — under these circum- 
stances he found himself actually compelled to draw upon 
his genuine emotions, to give himself vent on the subject 
of his past life (he resembled the old languages, which, 
according to Herder, have many Preterites and no Pres- 
ent), — yes, even on the subject of his death (also a 
fragment of the past), — and then as on a heavenly way 
to move forward. Of course he went not far j he let his 
* Where Albano for the last time was happy with Liana. 



THE SIXTH AND SADDEST CHAPTER. JJ 

blood of St. Januarius, namely, his eyes, become fluid 
again, (his own blood having previously become so,) and 
then demanded of the enraptured soul, whirled about in 
the fairest heaven nothing less than — since she was 
mute before the pocket-handkerchief thrown to her as the 
canary-bird is under the one thrown over him, — a faint 
singing. Rabette could not sing ; she said so, she de- 
clined, at last she sang ; but during the empty singing 
she thought of nothing save him and his wild, wet face. 

The most miserable chapter of all, which he brought 
out in his Romance, may well be the sixth, which he 
wrote down on the night of the illumination in Lilar. In 
the beginning he had left Rabette to stand alone a mute, 
inglorious * spectator, while he ran, jumping up behind 
the car of Venus full of strange goddesses. Gradually 
one pleasure after another crept along toward him and 
gave him the Tarantula bite, which was followed by a 
sick raving. As moderation is a true strengthening medi- 
cine of life, so did he uncommonly seldom resort to this 
powerful medicine, in order not to be obliged to use it 
in stronger and stronger doses, and he did not accustom 
himself to it at all. At last, when he was full, forms ap- 
peared in him as in Chinese porcelain ; t he stepped sym- 
pathizingly and lovingly to Rabette, and fancied, as she 
did, that he was tender or affectionate towards her, when 
he merely was so towards all. 

He would fain draw her away from the hostile array 
of eyes, to seek from her the kiss to which interdiction 
and privation lent honey again ; but she refused, because 

* Jean Paul does not quote Gray's Elegy, though this somewhat 
literal translation might seem to imply it. — Tb. 

f The Chinese could once paint fishes and other shapes on porce- 
lain, which were only visible when one filled up the vessel. Lettres 
Edifianies, etc., XII. Recueil. 



7$ TITAN. 

there, where the eye stops, suspicion begin?, when he un- 
fortunately caught sight of the blind girl from Blumen- 
biihl, and could call her as a pretended guard of Rabette, 
in order to lead her out of the temptation among men to 
the temptation in the wilderness. Pressing her to him 
with such a passionate impetuosity of love as he had 
never showed before, — so that the poor soul who had 
been so forsaken and forlorn this evening wept over the 
return of all her joys, — and speaking to her like an 
angel, who acts like none, he involuntarily arrived with 
her at the silent Tartarus, where all was blind and dumb. 

Rabette had not suffered the blind girl to leave her ; 
but when they entered the catacomb-avenue, which holds 
only two persons, unless the third will creep along in the 
water, the eyeless maid was stationed at the gate, and so 
much the more, because he would not willingly let him- 
self be checked by a superfluous listener. And besides, 
what then was there to fear in the very raree-show of the 
grave ? 

Within there he spoke about the everywhere stretched- 
out index-finger of death, — how " it indicated that life, 
stupid as it is, should not be made by us more stupid, but 
joyous." He seated himself by her side, caressing her, — 
as the destroying angel sits invisible beside the blooming 
child that plays in the old masonry, and into whose tender 
hands he presses the black scorpion. It was the very 
spot where he had sat in that first covenant-night, with 
Albano, opposite the skeleton with the jEolian-harp, when 
his friend swore to him his renunciation of Linda. His 
tongue streamed like his eye. He was tender, as, accord- 
ing to the popular superstition, corpses are tender which 
mourners die after. He threw fire-wreaths into Rabette's 
heart, but she had not, like him, streams of words to 



RABETTE FALLS A SACRIFICE. 79 

quench them withal. She could only sigh, only embrace ; 
and men fall into sin most easily from weariness of good, 
but tedious hearts. More swiftly did laughter and weep- 
ing, death and drollery, love and wantonness, spring over 
into each other ; moral poison makes the tongue as light 
as physical makes it heavy. Poor girl ! the maidenly 
soul is a ripe rose, out of which, so soon as one leaf is 
plucked, all its mates easily fall after. His wild kisses 
broke out the first leaves ; then others fell. In vain the 
good genius wafts holy tones from the harp of death, and 
sends up angry murmurs in the orcus-flood of the cata- 
comb, — in vain ! The darkest angel, who loves to tor- 
ture, but rather innocent ones than the guilty, has already 
torn from heaven the star of love, to bear it as a murder- 
brand into the cavern. The poor, narrow little life-garden 
of the defenceless maid, wherein but little grows, stands 
over the long mine-passage which runs away under 
Koquairol's wide-extended pleasure-camp ; and the dark- 
est angel has the lint-stock already lighted. With fiery 
greediness the spark-point eats its way onward ; as yet 
her garden stands full of sunshine, and its flowers wave ; 
the spark gnaws a little into the black powder. Suddenly 
it tears open a monstrous flame-throat ; and the green 
garden reels, then flies, blown up, scattered to atoms, falls 
in black clods out of the air down upon far distant places ; 
and the life of the poor maiden is all smoke and ruin. 

But Roquairol's wide-spread and jointly rooted pleas- 
ure-parks withstood the earthquake much more vigorously. 
Both then came up out of the mine-passage sorrowfully, 
for the Captain had lost a little arbor in the explosion ; 
but they found no more the blind girl, who, in her search 
for them, had lost herself. They encountered only the 
roving Albano, who himself was sorely wailing and rav- 



80 TITAN. 

ing, although he this evening had lost nothing but — 
pleasures. 

Let us lead up the deluded maiden and her million 
companions with some words before a mild judge ! This 
is not the only thing which that judge will weigh, that 
she, stupefied by the blossom-dust of a reeking spring 
season of joys, smothered into dumbness with the virgin's 
veil, prostrate before the storm of fancy (as women fall 
so much the more easily before another's fancy and a 
poetic one, the seldomer their own blows upon them, and 
accustoms them to standing firmly), suffered the reward 
of a whole virgin life to die ; but this is what most 
strongly mitigates the sentence, that she bore love in her 
heart. Why, then, do not the male sex recognize that 
the loving female, in the hour of love, will really do 
nothing less than all for her beloved, that woman has all 
power for love, against which she has so little, and that 
she, with the same soul and at the same moment, would 
just as readily sacrifice her life as her virtue, and that 
only the demanding and taking party is bad, deliberately 
and selfishly ? 

The last or seventh chapter of his robber romance is 
very short and contradictory. The third day he visited 
her in her garden, was delicate, rational, temperate, re- 
served, as if he were a married man. As he found her 
full of trouble, which she, however, only half expressed 
he accordingly, out of anxiety for her health, came again 
several times ; and, when he found that she had not suf- 
fered in the least, he stayed — away. Towards Albano, 
during the aforesaid anxiety, he behaved meekly, and, 
after it, he was the same as ever, but not long ; for when 
his sister, whom of all human beings he perhaps loved 
most purely, became blind through Albano's wildness, he 



ROQUAIROL'S LETTER TO ALBANO. 8l 

then, even on account of a similarity of guilt, flung at him 
a real hatred, and something like it at all his (Albano's) 
relations. Rabette got nothing from him now but — 
letters and apologies, short pictures of his wild nature, 
which must, he said, have free play-room, and which, 
fastened to another, must beat and bruise and gall that 
one with the chain quite as much as itself. All objections 
of Rabette's he knew how to remove so well, as they 
consisted only in words, and not in looks and tears, that 
he at last himself began to perceive he was right ; and 
almost nothing was left to the poor May-flower, crushed 
by the fall of this smooth May-pole, than the real last 
word, — namely, the mute life, which is not the first thing 
to announce to the murderer that he has smitten and de- 
stroyed a heart. 

88. CYCLE. 

HERE is Roquairol's letter to Albano : — 
" It must once be, and be over ; we must see 
each other as we are, and then hate each other, if it must 
be so. I make thy sister unhappy ; thou makest mine 
unhappy and me too ; these things just balance each 
other. Thou distortedst thyself out of an angel to me 
more and more passionately into a destroying angel. 
Strangle me, then, but I grapple thee too. 

" Now look upon me, I draw off my mask, I have con- 
vulsive movements on my face, like people who live after 
drinking sweet poison. I have made myself drunk with 
poison, I have swallowed the poison-pill, the great poison 
globule, the earth-globe. Out with it freely ! I exult no 
more, I believe nothing more, I do not even lament right 
valiantly. My tree is hollowed out, burnt to a coal by 



82 TITAN. 

fantastic fire. When, occasionally, in this state, the in- 
testinal worms of the soul, exasperation, ecstasy, love, and 
the like, crawl round again, and gnaw and devour each 
other, then do I look dow T n from myself to them ; like 
polypuses, I cut them in twain and turn them wrong end 
foremost and stick them into each other. Then I look 
again at my own act of looking, and as this goes on ad 
infinitum, what then comes to one from it all ? If others 
have an idealism of faith, so have I an idealism of the 
heart, and every one who has often gone through with all 
sensations on the stage, on paper, and on the earth, is in the 
same case. What boots it ? If thou shouldst die at this 
moment, I often say to myself, then, as all radii of life 
run together into the minute point of a moment, all would 
verily be wiped out, invisible ; to me, then, it is as if I 
had been nothing. Often I look upon the mountains and 
floods and the ground about me, and it seems to me as if 
they could at any and every moment flutter asunder and 
melt away in smoke, and I with them. The future life (as 
even the present is hardly to be called a life), and all that 
hangs thereupon, belongs to the ecstasies which one winks 
at ; especially it belongs to the ecstasy of love. 

" As thou so readily assumest every difference from thy- 
self to be enervation, so do I say to thee outright : Only 
ascend farther, only knead thyself more thoroughly, only 
lift thy head higher out of the hot waves of the feelings, 
then wilt thou no longer lose thyself in them, but let them 
billow on alone. There is a cold, daring spirit in man, 
which nothing touches at all, — not even virtue ; for it 
alone chooses that, and is its creator, not its creature. I 
once experienced at sea a storm, in which the whole ele- 
ment furiously and jaggedly and foamingly lashed itself 
into commotion, and flung its waters pell-mell through each 



ROQUAIROL'S SENSUAL PHILOSOPHY. 83 

other, while overhead the sun looked on in silence ; — so 
be thou ! The heart is the storm ; self is the heaven. 

"Believest thou that the romancers and tragedians, 
that is, the men of genius among them, who have a thou- 
sand times aped, and aped their own apings of everything, 
divine and human, are other than I ? What keeps them 
and the world's people still real is the hunger after money 
and praise ; this eating gastric-juice is the animal glue, 
the salient point in the soft floating and fleeting world. 
The apes are geniuses among beasts ; and the geniuses 
are — not merely before higher beings, as Pope says of 
Newton, but even here below — apes, in sesthetic imitation, 
in heartlessness, malignity, malicious pleasure, sensuality, 
and — merriment. 

" The last and last but one I reserve for myself. Against 
the longueurs (lengthy passages) in life's book, — a book 
which no man understands, — there is no remedy except 
some merry passages, of which I think no more so soon 
as I have read them. In order only to get over this cold, 
hobbly life, I will surely sooner scatter below me rose- 
cups than thistles. Joy is of itself worth something, if 
only that it crowds out something worse before one lays 
down his heavy head and sinks into nothingness. 

" Such am I ; such was I ; then I saw thee, and would 
be thy Thou — but it serves not, for I cannot go back ; 
thou, however, goest forward, thou becomest my very self 
one day, — and then I would have loved thy sister ! May 
she forgive me for it ! Here drink pure wine ! I know best 
how one fares with the women, — how their love blesses 
and robs, — how all love, like other fire, kindles itself with 
much better wood than that which feeds itj — and how, 
universally, the Devil gets all he brings. 

" 0, why then can no woman love but just so far as one 



84 TITAN. 

will have her, and no further, — absolutely none ? Hear 
me now : everywhere lazy preachers would fain hold us 
back from all transitory pleasure by telling us of the dis- 
comfort that comes after. Is not then the discomfort 
transitory too? Rabette meant well with me, on the 
same ground of desire upon which I meant well with her 
and myself. But does any one know, then, what purgato- 
rial hours one wades through with a strange heart, which is 
full, without making full, and whose love one at last hates, 
— before which, but not with which, one weeps, and never 
about the same thing, and to which one dreads to unveil 
any emotion, for fear of seeing it transmuted into nourish- 
ment of love, — from whose anger one imbibes the greater 
wrath, and from its love the lesser ! And now to have 
absolutely the more joyous relations screwed down for- 
ever to this state of torment, when they ought rather to 
exalt us above the tormenting ones, the long wished for 
gods'-bliss of life perverted forever into a flat show and 
copper-plate engraving, — the heart into a breast and 
mask, — the marrow of existence into sharp bones, — 
and yet, as to all reproaches of coldness, chained only to 
silence, bound innocent and dumb to the rack, — and 
that, too, without end! 

" No, sooner give me the frenzy which one draws from 
the temple of love as well as from that of the Eumenides ! 
Better burn up in a real flame of misery, without hope, 
without utterance, even to paleness and madness, than be 
so loving and not loved ! He who has once burned in 
this hell, Albano, continues to frequent it forevermore : 
that is the last misery. Can I not worry down life and 
death, and wounds and stings beforehand ? — and certainly 
I am not weak. Nevertheless, I am not the man to put 
restraints upon a sentimental discourse, or harpsichord 



BOQUAIROL'S ACCOUNT OF RABETTE. 85 

fantasy, or reading or singing, not though sorrow in per- 
son should hold before me a menace, undersigned by all 
the gods, that a female listener whom I cannot endure 
would immediately thereupon become my lover, and from 
that my mistress and my hell. 

■ The Greeks gave Love and Death the same form, 
beauty, and torch; for me it is a murderous torch; but I 
love Death, and therefore Cupid. Long has life been to 
me a tragic muse ; willingly to the dagger of a muse do I 
offer my breast ; a wound is almost half a heart. 

" Hear further ! Rabette has a fine nature, and follows 
it ; but mine is for her a cloud of empty, transitory form 
and structure ; she does not understand me. Could she, 
then would she be the first to forgive me. 0, I have 
indeed treated her hardly, as if I were a destiny, and she 
I. Resent, but hear ! * On the night of the Illumination 
her longing and my emptiness brought us in the fiery 
rain of joy more warmly together ; among the shiningly 
mailed and smoothly polished court-faces her ingenuous 
one bloomed lovely and living as a fresh child on the 
stage or at court ; we happened into Tartarus, — we 
sat down in the place where thou didst swear to me thy 
resignation of Linda ; in my senses wine glowed, in hers 
the heart. O, why is it that, when one speaks and 
streams, she has no other words than kisses, and makes 
one sensual from ennui, and forces one to speak her 
speech ? My mad boldness, which fancy and intoxication 
breathe into me, and which I see coming on and yet 
await, seized me and drove me like a night-walker. But 
always is there in me something clear-seeing, which 
itself weaves the drag-net of delusion, throws it over me, 
and carries me away entangled in its meshes. So behold 

* " Strike, but hear me." — Tb. 



86 TITAN. 

me on that night with the burning net-work about my 
head ; the rivulet of death murmurs to me, the skeleton 
sweeps across the harp-strings, — but, enveloped, impris- 
oned, darkened, dazzled with the fiery hurdle- work of 
pleasure, I heed neither annihilation nor heaven, nor 
thyself and that evening, but I drag all together and into 
the hurdle, — and so sank thy sister's innocence into the 
grave, and I stood upright on the royal coffin, and went 
down with it. 

" I lost nothing, — in me there is no innocence ; I 
gained nothing, — I hate sensual pleasure. The black 
shadow, which some call remorse, swept broadly along 
after the vanished motley-colored pleasure-images of the 
magic-lantern; but is the black less optical than the 
motley ? 

" Condemn not thy poor sister ; she is now more mis- 
erable than I, for she was happier ; but her soul remains 
innocent. Her innocence lay treasured up in her heart 
as a kernel in the stony peach ; the kernel itself burst its 
mail-coat in the warm, nourishing earth, and forced a way 
for its green leaves to the light. 

" I visited her afterward. All her soul's pangs passed 
over into me; for all actions and sacrifices on her ac- 
count, I felt myself ready ; but for no feelings. Do what 
you will, thou and my father, I will positively, in this 
stupid stubble-field of life, where one reaps so little in 
freedom, not banish myself into the narrow thirty-years' 
hedge of marriage. By Heaven ! for the miserable, 
forced intoxication of the senses, and under it, I have 
already endured more than it is worth. 

u Not that which I yesterday read in thy presence gives 
me this resolution, — as to that, ask Rabette about it, — 
and my frankness toward thee is a voluntary offering, 



ROQUAIROL APOSTROPHIZES LINDA. 87 

since the mystery between two might, but for me, have 
remained a mystery still : but I will not be misappre- 
hended by thee, — by thee, the very one who, with so little 
reflection upon thy inner being, so easily makest unfavor- 
able comparisons, and dost not perceive that thou didst 
sacrifice my sister in Lilar precisely so, only with more 
spiritual arms, and didst cast her eyes and joys into 
Orcus. I blame thee not ; fate makes man a sub-fate to 
woman. The passions are poetic liberties, which the 
moral liberty takes to itself. Thou didst not, I assure 
thee, have too good an opinion of me ; I am all for which 
thou tookest me, only, however, still more too; and the 
more too is still wanting to thyself. 

" O, how much swifter my life flies since I know that 
she * is coming ! Fate, which so oft plays weight and 
wheels, and swings the pendulum of life with its own hand, 
heaves off mine, and all wheels roll unrestrainedly to meet 
the blissful hour. She is my first love ; before her I tore 
up all my blooming years, and flung them to her on her 
path as flowers ; for her I sacrifice, I dare, I do all, when 
she comes. O, whoso fears nothing in the empty froth- 
and-sham-love, what should he dread or decline in the 
real, living sun-love ? Thou angel, thou destroying 
angel, thou earnest flying down into my stale, flat life, thou 
fleest and appearest, now here, now there, on all my 
paths and pastures: O tarry only long enough for me 
to dig my grave at thy feet, while thou lookest down 
upon me! 

" Albano, I behold the future and anticipate it ; I see 
full clearly the long net stretched over the whole stream 
which is to catch, entangle, and strangle thee ; thy father 
and others, too, are drawing you both toward one another 

* Linda. 



88 TITAN. 

therein, God knows for what. It is for that she comes 
now, and thy tour is only show. My poor sister is soon 
conquered, that is, murdered ; particularly, as one needs 
for the purpose, with her belief in spirits, no other voice 
than that incorporeal one, which over the old Prince's 
heart pointed out to thine its limits ! 

" What lights burn in the future, between dark situa- 
tions and bushes, in murderous corners ! Be it as it may, 
I march forward into the caverns ; I thank God, that this 
impotent cold-sweating, life gains again a pulsation of the 
heart, a passion ; and then or now do to me, who could 
act safely and secretly and dishonestly, what thou choosest. 
Fight with me to-day or to-morrow. It shall rejoice me, 
if thou layest me on my back in the last, long sleep. O 
the opium of life makes one in the beginning lively, then 
drowsy, how. drowsy ! Willingly will I love no more, if 
I can die. And so without a word further, hate or love 
me, but farewell ! 

" Thy Friend, or Thy Foe." 



89. CYCLE. 

« "|% /T Y foe ! " cried Albano. The second hot pain 
1VX darted from Heaven into his life, and the light- 
ning-flash blazed up fiercely again. As a heartless car- 
cass of the former friendship, Roquairol had been thrown 
at his feet; and he felt the first hatred. That poison- 
mixing of sensual and spiritual debauchery, that ferment- 
ins:- vat of the dregs of the senses and the scum and froth 
of the heart, — that conspiracy of lust and bloodthirsti- 
ness, and against the same guiltless heart, — that spiritual 
suicide of the affections, which left behind only an airy, 
roaming spectre, ever changing its forms of incarnation, 



EFFECT ON ALBANO. 89 

upon which there no longer remains any dependence, and 
which a brave man already begins to hate for the very 
reason that he cannot lay hold of this yielding poison- 
cloud and give it battle, — all this seemed to the Count, 
who, without the transitions and mezzotintos of habit and 
fancy, had been ushered over out of the former light of 
friendship into this evening-twilight, still blacker than it 
was. Beside the superficial wound which his family pride 
received in the maltreatment of his sister, came the deep, 
poisonous one that Roquairol should compare him with 
himself, and Liana's ruin with Rabette's. " Villain ! " 
said he, gnashing his teeth ; even the least shadow of re- 
semblance seemed to him a calumny. 

Most assuredly Roquairol had miscalculated upon him, 
and set out his poetic self-condemnation too much on the 
reckoned strength of a poetic sentence from the judge. 
As in an uproar one unconsciously speaks louder, so he, 
when fancy with her cataracts thundered around him, did 
not justly know what he cried and how strongly. As he 
often, to be sure, found less that was black in himself than 
he depicted, so he presumed that another must find even 
still less than he himself. He had, too, in his poetic and 
sinful intoxication, made for himself at last the moral dial- 
plate itself movable, so that it went with the index ; in 
this confusion it was never indicated to him where inno- 
cence was. 

Had he foreseen that his epistolary confessions would 
bound and rebound in more hostile corners than his oral 
ones did aforetime, he would have prepared them other- 
wise. 

For agitation Albano could not directly write the short 
parting-letter — not a challenge — to the abandoned one, 
but delayed, in the certainty that the Captain would not 



90 TITAN. 

come himself, — when all at once he came. For procras- 
tination he could not bear; bodily and spiritual wounds he 
received as theatrical ones ; too much accustomed to win 
men, he too easily brought hinwlf to lose men. A terri- 
ble apparition for Albano ; it was but the long coffin of 
his murdered favorite set upright ! — that now over that 
powerfully-angular face, once the stronghold of their souls, 
furrows of weeds should wind, that this mouth, which 
friendship had so often laid upon his, should have become 
a plague-cancer, a concealing rose to the tongue-scorpion 
for the good Rabette when she approached so trustingly, 
— to see and think of that was clear anguish. 

Hardly audible were greeting and thanks ; silently they 
walked up and down, not beside but against each other. 
Albano sought to get the mastery over his wrath, so as to 
say nothing but the words : " Begone from me, and let me 
forget thee ! " He meant to spare Liana in her brother, 
who had reproached him with being sacrificial-knife to 
her j unjust suspicions keep us better in the time immedi- 
ately following, because we are not willing to let them 
grow into just ones. " I am candid, thou seest," Roquai- 
rol began, with moderation, because his ebullitions had 
boOD half distilled and dropped away from the point of 
his pen ; " be thou so, too, and answer the letter." " I 
A\as thy friend, — now, no more," said Albano, choking. 
" I have not surely done anything to thee" was the reply. 

" Heavens ! Let me not say much," said Albano. 
" My miserable sister, — my innocence of the coming of 
the Countess, — my wretched, abandoned sister! O God! 
drive me not to frenzy, — I respect thee no more, and 
so go ! " 

" Then fight ! " said the Captain, half drunk with emo- 
tion and half with wine. " No," said Albano, drawing in 



ROQUAIROL AND ALBANO FIGHT. 91 

a long breath, as if for a sigh of indignation ; " to thee 
nothing is sacred, not so much as a life ! " This pupil of 
death so easily threw after his own life-days and joys 
and plans all those of another into the tomb with them ; 
that was what Albano meant, and thought of the sick 
Liana, so easily dying of others' wounds ; love {instead 
of friendship) had passed along like a soothing woman 
before his provoked soul ; but the foe misunderstood him. 

" Thou must," said the Captain, wildly mocking ; " thine 
shall be precious to me ! " 

" Heaven and Hell ! I meant a better one," said he ; 
" slanderer, toward thy sister I have not acted as thou hast 
against mine, — I have not wished to make her miserable, 
I am not as thou / — and I shall not fight ; I spare her, 
not thee." But the hell-flood of wrath, which he through 
Liana had wished to turn off into a flat land, and make 
more shallow, swelled up thereby as if under an enchant- 
er's hand, because Roquairol's lie about her being sacri- 
ficed came so near home in that connection. 

" Thou art afraid," said the exasperated Roquairol, and 
still took down two swords from the wall. " I respect 
thee not, and will not fight," said Albano, only stim- 
ulating him and himself the more, while he meant to 
control himself. 

Just then Schoppe stepped in. " He is afraid," repeated 
Roquairol, weapon in hand. Albano, reddening, gave, in 
three burning words, the history. " You must fight a little 
before me ! " cried the Librarian, full of his old hatred for 
Roquairol's dazzling and juggling heart. Albano, thirst- 
ing for cold steel, grasped at it involuntarily. The fight 
began. Albano did not attack, but parried more and more 
furiously ; and as, while so doing, he beheld the angry 
ape of his former friend with the dagger in his hand, which 



92 TITAN. 

had been ploughed up out of the blooming garden-beds of 
the loveliest days, and upon which he had trodden with 
his wounds : and as the Captain with increasing storminess 
flashed away at him like lightning, unavailingly : then did 
he see on the grim face that dark heil-shadow standing 
again, which had stood and played thereon, when he had 
strangled Rabette struggling in his grasp ; — the draw- 
bridge of countenances, whereupon once the two souls met, 
stood, suddenly raised high in the air. More fiery grew 
Albano's glance; more drunk with indignation, he set 
upon the were- wolf of devoured friendship ; — suddenly he 
severed his weapon from him like a claw : when Schoppe, 
indignant at the unequal forbearing and fighting, would 
fain invoke vengeance with Rabette's name, and cried, 
"The sister, Albano!" 

But Albano understood by that Charles's sister, and 
hurled one sword after the other, and fiery drops stood in 
his eye, and hideously distorted the face of the foe before 
him. "Albano!" said Roquairol, his wrath exhausted, 
relying on the tear-built rainbow of peace, — "Albano?" 
he asked, and gave him his hand. " Farewell ; live hap- 
pily, but go : I am still innocent, — go ! " replied Albano, 
who felt bitterly the tempest of the first wrath overhead, 
which having settled down between his mountains, con- 
tinued to beat upon him. " In the Devil's name, go ! 
I too shall be roused at last," said Schoppe, interfering. 
" In such a name one goes willingly ! " said the Cap- 
tain, whose tongue-muscles always stiffened in Schoppe's 
presence, and silently departed ; but Albano had for 
some time ceased to look upon him, because he could 
never endure another's humiliation, but, like every 
strong soul, felt himself bowed down at the same time 
with any abasement of humanity, just as great thrones 



SCHOPPE'S OPINION OF ROQUAIROL. 93 

tolerate no distinguishing marks of servility in their 
neighborhood.* 

Schoppe began now to remind him of his own earliest 
predictions about Roquairol, and to name himself the 
Great Prophet-Quartette, — to denounce the fellow's in- 
curable scurvy of mouth and heart, — to compare his 
theatrical firmness with the Roman marble and porphyry, 
which has on the outside a stone rind, but inwardly only 
wood,f — to remark how his internal possession might be 
said to be, like that of the German Order, only a tongue, 
— and in general to declare himself so vehemently against 
self-decomposition through fancy, against all poetical con- 
tempt of the world, that any other but Albano might well 
have taken his zeal for a defence of himself against the 
slight feeling of a similarity. 

Schoppe had strong hopes Albano would listen to him 
believingly, and would grow angry, laugh and answer ; 
but he became more grave and silent ; — he looked at the 
honest Librarian — and fell passionately and silently on 
his neck — and speedily dried his heavy eye. O, it is 
the gloomy day of mourning, the burial-day of friendship, 
when the outcast, orphan heart goes home alone, and it 
sees the death-owl fly screaming from the death-bed of 
old feeling over the whole creation. 

Albano had, in the beginning, inclined to go this very 
day to Blumenbuhl and lead his forsaken sister to the 
mausoleum of truth ; but now his heart was not strong 
enough to sustain his own words to his sister or her im- 
measurable and inconsolable tears. 

* For instance, the German imperial court allows no servants' 
livery. 

t Buildings in Rome which appear to consist of one or the other of 
these have only an outside layer thereof. 



TWENTY-FIRST JUBILEE. 

The Trial-Lesson of Love. — Froulay's Fear of Fortune. ■ 
The Biter bit. — Honors of the Observatory. 

90. CYCLE. 




TNCE the extinction of the engagement, and 
since Gaspard's letters, Albano's eye had been 
directed toward the fairest ruins of time, — 
unless one excepts the earth itself, — to Italy ; 
and his injured vision held fast to this new portal of his 
life, which was to usher him into the presence of the fair- 
est and greatest which nature and man can create. How 
did the fire-mountains, and Rome's ruins, and her warm, 
golden-blue heavens, already unfold to him their splendor, 
when in fancy he led the suffering Liana before them, and 
her holy eyes refreshed themselves with measuring the 
heights ! A man who travels with his beloved to Italy 
has in the very fact that he might do without one of the 
two, both double. And Albano hoped for this felicity, 
since all testimonies which he met with of Liana's resto- 
ration to health promised as much. As to Dr. Sphex, 
— the only one who opened a pit for her, and in it cast 
a death-bell, and swore to everybody, she would fall 
with the leaves of autumn, — him he saw no more.^ He 
wished, however, — he said to himself, — in this whole 
joint-tour, only her happiness, not at all her love. So 



THE PRINCESS COURTS ALBANO. 95 

did he see himself always in his self-mirror, namely, 
only veiled ; so did he regard himself often as too stern, 
although he was so little of that ; so did he take himself 
to be conqueror of his own heart, when his fair coun- 
tenance already wore pale, sickly hues. 

The present stood as yet dark above him, but its neigh- 
boring times, the future and the past, lay full of light. 
What a journey, in which a beloved, a father, a friend, a 
female friend, are of themselves, on the very road, the cu- 
riosities which others find only when they reach the end ! 

The Princess was the female friend. Since Gaspard's 
letters to her and to him, since the hope of a longer and 
nearer enjoyment of his society, she found more and more 
pleasure in subduing all clouds round about her, so as to 
smile and shine upon her friend only out of a blue heaven. 
She alone at court seemed to take mildly and rightly the 
blunt youth, whose proud frankness so often ran against 
the disguised pride of the court, a'nd particularly against 
the open pride of the Prince ; she alone seemed — as 
nothing is seldomer guessed in and by circles than fair 
sensibility, especially by courtly ones and especially manly 
sensibility — softly to spy out his, and to increase its 
warmth by her sympathy. She alone honored him with 
that strict, significant attention which mankind so seldom 
give, as well as can so seldom appreciate, because they 
never have occasion but for love and passion, in order 
to — render justice, incapable, otherwise than by comet- 
light, by warm-flames and fires of joy, to read the best 
hand. All that he was, she simply presupposed in him ; 
his pre-eminent qualities were only her demands and his 
passports ; she made his individuality neither her model 
nor her reflection ; both were painters, no pictures. He 
heard often, indeed, that she had a masculine severity, 



96 TITAN. 

especially in her dictatorial capacity, but not, however 
that she was womanishly inhuman. To the customary 
vermin of courtlings, which gives itself elevation on it3 
worm-rings only by crawling, she was repulsive and tor- 
turing ; although, as a new-comer, she should, it would 
seem, have been a new-born child, that brings with it 
raisins to the older children. On Sunday, when at courts, 
as on the stage in Berlin, spiritual popular pieces are 
always brought out, she was (among the Sunday-born- 
children, who see more spirits than they have) a Mon- 
day's child, which wishes to find for itself one, who, 
whether he has ever been dubbed noble or not, at all 
events knows how to distinguish an original from the 
copy, as well in his own self as in a picture-gallery. On 
that account many lords, and still more ladies, thanked 
God, if they had occasion to say nothing more to her 
than " God bless you ! " 

In this way she appeared to the Count every day more 
worthy of his father. As into a warm spring sunshine 
did he enter for the first time into the flattering magic 
circle of female friendship, which even here cast and 
moulded two wings for love out of the wax-cells of the 
enjoyed honey ; it was, however, with him love for Liana, 
to whom the friend could most easily give wings for Italy. 
He felt that soon an hour of overflowing esteem would 
strike, when he could confidingly open the high-walled 
cloister-garden of his former love. For she made room 
for him to be near her as often as the narrow compass 
of a throne and the all-betraying height of its location 
would admit. But something disturbed, watched, beset 
both, — a rival neighbor, as it seemed. It was the sin- 
gular Julienne, who always, when things were getting on, 
stepped out of her box on to the stage of the Princess, 



AN EVENING WITH GOETHE'S TASSO. 97 

and confounded the play. Frequently she came after 
him ; sometimes he had gotten invitations from her just 
the moment before others from the Princess followed, 
which hers, therefore, as it seemed, must have anticipat- 
ed. What did she mean ? Would she possibly win from 
a youth whom she had so often provoked by her con- 
tempt of men, and by the lightning-like dartings of her 
indignation, his love, merely, perhaps, because he had 
always so warmly reciprocated her friendly glances, as 
those of so dear a — friend of his beloved ? Or did she 
want of him only hatred for the honored Princess, and 
that indeed out of envy and the usual resemblance of 
women to ivory, whose white hue so readily becomes 
yellow, and which only by a thorough warming gets the 
fair color again? 

These questions were rather repeated than answered 
by an evening which he and Julienne spent at the 
Princess's. A good reading was to give the picture- 
exhibition of Goethe's Tasso. Fine art, and nothing but 
art, was with the Princess the art of Passau* against 
court- and life-wounds ; and, in general, the world-system 
was to her only a complete picture-gallery and Pembroke 
cabinet and gallery of antiques. The reading parts were 
so distributed by the manager, the Princess, that she her- 
self got the Princess, Julienne the conjidente Leonore, 
Albano the Poet Tasso, a youthful-cheeked Chamberlain 
the Duke, and Froulay Alphonso. This latter, who had 
learned to prefer works of artifice to works of art, and 
the princely cabinet to any cabinet of art, in spite of his 
heart stood ready there for a journey to the mountain of 
the muses, arrayed for that purpose by the Princess in a 

* " Pretended secret of making one's self invulnerable." Adler. 
-Tk. 

VOL. II. 5 O 



98 TITAN. 

mountain-habit. Thus forced more and more every day 
into the poetical fashion, he looked, of course, like any 
other abortion, which has come into the world with pan- 
taloons, queue, and the like all born on him, on purpose 
to condemn the modish way of the world, just like a 
street-sweeper in Cassel. 

Albano read with outward and inward glow, not 
toward the reading Princess, but toward the Princess 
she personated, from a habit of his heart which life 
always set a-glow ; and the Princess read the role of her 
role very well, of course. Her artistic feeling told her, 
even without the prompting of tender sensibility, that in 
Goethe's Tasso, — which, for the most part, is related to 
the Italian Tasso, as the heavenly Jerusalem to the 
Jerusalem delivered, — the Princess is almost Princess of 
Princesses. Never did the god of the muses and of the 
sun pass more beautifully through the constellation Virgo 
than here. Never was veiled love more radiantly un- 
veiled. 

The Minister read off the powerful proser Alphonso, 
as he scolds at Tasso and Albano, as well as a trumpeter 
of cavalry reads the notes which are affixed to his sleeve ; 
in fact, he found the man quite sensible. 

The younger * Princess might, in the general poetic 
concert, have done her share of the talking some quarter 
of an hour, more or less, when she suddenly threw down, 
in a lively manner, the beautiful volume of Goethe's 
works, of which there were three copies there, and said, 
with her impetuosity, " A stupid part ! I cannot abide 
it ! " All the world was silent. The senior * Princess 
looked at her significantly ; the junior Princess looked at 

* These distinctions are given for the German Prmcessinn and 
Fiirstinn. — Tr. 



THE ANONYMOUS WARNING. 99 

her still more significantly, and went out, without coming 
back again. A court dame took up the reading, and went 
calmly on. 

To most of those present this interlude was properly 
the most interesting ; and they willingly continued to 
think of it during the reading of the latter part. The 
Princess, who had long believed the Princesse loved the 
Count, was delighted with the inconsiderateness of her 
adversary. Albano, although her warm eye had struck 
him of old, explained to himself the absconding on the 
ground of chagrin at the subordinateness of her part in 
the reading, and the general incompatibility of the two 
women ; for while Julienne, at her own expense, slighted 
the Princess, and took little pains to conceal her opinion, 
so also did that of the Princess appear involuntarily. So 
soon as one party manifests its hatred, the second can 
hardly conceal its from the third. 

When Albano came home, he found the following leaf 
on his table : — 

" The P decoys thee ; she loves thee. With 

eclat she will send in the next place the M back, 

in order to give bold relief to her virtue, and produce an 
imposing effect upon thee. Shun her ! I love thee, but 
differently and eternally. 

" Nous nous verrons un jour, mon frere." 

Who wrote it ? Not even as to the admission-ticket of 
this cartel could the servant make any deposition. Who 
wrote it ? Julienne ; to this point, at least, all roads of 
probability converged; only in that case mysteries lay 
round about him. Significant was the French subscrip- 
tion, which stood in like manner exactly under the picture 
of his sister, which his father had given him on Isola 



IOO TITAN. 

Bella;* but that might be a coincidence. He investi- 
gated now these new silver-veins of his Diana- f and 
family-tree by the touchstone of his whole history. His 
mother and Julienne's had gone to Italy with his father 
in one and the same year ; both had been uncommon wo- 
men and mutual friends, and his father the friend of both. 
There was the possibility of a false step on the part of 
his father, which had been concealed. Quite as easily 
might the traces of this error have been shown to Julienne. 
Then, further, the hypothesis of her sisterly love would 
throw light on her whole previous winding course ; her 
affectionate interest in Albano ; her love-race with the 
Princess ; her correspondence with his father ; her en- 
listing of the Count's affection for Romeiro, which, as it 
seemed, heated her quite as much against the Princess as 
it chilled her toward Liana ; above all, the singularity 
of her love for him, which never unfolded itself further 
and more openly; — all this gave ground to suspect that it 
might be only a sister's kindred blood which blazed so 
often on her round cheeks, when she had unconsciously 
gazed at him too long. After this step he made forth- 
with the leap ; he now suspected, also, that she alone had 
sought to dazzle and delude him into the love of her 
Linda with the magic mirror of spiritual existences. 

As respects the relation of the Princess to the Minister, 
every word upon that subject was to him a lie. He was 
quite as reluctant to let himself part with a good opinion 
of others as a bad one. Ordinary men readily give 
the good opinion away and hold the bad one fast ; weaker 
ones are easily reconciled, and hardly parted. He was 

* 5. Cycle. 

t The Diana-tree of the chemists is a crystallized composition of 
silver, mercury, and spirits of nitre. — Tb. 



THE PRINCESS SPREADS HER NET. 101 

unlike either. Hitherto he had so easily ascribed in his 
own mind the Princess's friendship for the Minister, her 
visitation journeys with him through the land, and the 
like, to her manly prudence and foresight, which would 
fain at once keep watch over the future hereditary land 
of her brother and hold the key to it ; and to this proba- 
bility, as the Minister accommodated himself equally well 
to the related parts of a cicerone and an overseer, he still 
adhered. 

The following week brought along a circumstance, 
which seemed to throw a greater light into the dark 
billet. 

91. CYCLE. 

THE promised circumstance has its root again in 
older circumstances which occurred between the 
Princess and the Minister ; these I here premise. 

The Minister had been very soon furnished by his 
friend Bouverot — whose clammy woodpecker's tongue 
licked off unseen the vermin of all mysteries out of all 
musty cracks in the throne — with a description of all 
that the Princess concealed in herself in the shape of 
Phoenix ashes and rubbish : he had instructed him that 
she, cold as a apiece of ice ground into a convex lens, 
never would melt herself, but only others ; that she was 
one of those more rare coquettes who, like sweet wines, 
become sour through warmth, and only sweeter by cold ; 
and that she therefore had about her one of the worst 
habits, — which made the most grievous jobs for every 
one. It was, namely, the following: She had a heart, 
and would never suffer it to lie in her bosom as dead 
capital ; but it must pay interest, and circulate. So the 
lover became, in the beginning, more wide awake and gay 



102 TITAN. 

from day to day, then from hour to hour ; he knew all 
by-ways through wood and hollow, all thieves' paths and 
shorter cuts in this love-garden regularly by heart, and 
would foretell the critical* quarter of an hour on his re- 
peating watch when he should arrive at the summer-house. 
It was not by any means unknown to him (but com- 
ical) what it signified, that the said lover would pass with 
her from sentences to glances, from these to kissing of the 
hand, then to kissing of the mouth, whereupon he would 
find himself caught, entrapped, and imprisoned in the 
Whistonian comet's-train of her ell-long (or mile-long) 
hair as in a bird-net (in which, however, the noose was 
also the berry-bait), and bent up in his prison to such 
a degree as to know what o'clock it had struck on his 
repeater. But just then, when all clouds seemed fallen 
from heaven, he himself would fall out of both into a 
basket from her ; — that was the bad point. In fact, Ger- 
man princes of the oldest houses, who had made all other 
experiments, saw themselves made immoral, ay, ridicu- 
lous, and knew not at all what to think about it ; for the 
Princess openly wondered at such monsters, gave all the 
world a copy of her challenge, showed all the world the 
redness and the loftiness of her turkey-hen's-neck, and 
suffered such an old tempter of a Prince, or whoever it 
was, never more in her haughty presence. 

As princes (in such cases) know what they want, so 
of course they spread it about that she knew not what she 
would have ; and often not till long after an hereditary 
prince came the apanaged brother of the same court, and 
later the legitimated one. However, the thing remained 
the same; namely, she remained like the spherical con- 
cave mirror, which indeed images behind itself what stands 
* Literally, the pastoral, &c. — Te. 



FROULAY RUNS INTO THE NET. 103 

close before it, as large and upright, but so soon as it 
comes into its focus, makes it invisible, and then out be- 
yond that point hangs it quite diminished and topsy-turvy 
in the air. Her love was a fever of debility, in which 
Darwin, Weikard, and other Brownists, by stimulating 
means — wine, for instance — produce a slower pulse, and 
even promise therefrom a cure. So far Bouverot to the 
Minister ! 

But to the Minister came thereby an inexpressible 
favor. For princes' sins jumped not at all with his pro- 
fessional studies and trade. When, therefore, she had de- 
cided upon having his understanding and powerful physi- 
ognomy near her, and had named him Minister of her 
most intimate relations in Haarhaar, then was it solemnly 
laid down and sworn to within him, never, though she 
were kindness itself, to be the robber of her honor to her 
straw-widower. In the beginning, like all his predeces- 
sors, he got on easily with* mere pure feelings and dis- 
courses ; as yet there was nothing desired of him, except 
that he should sometimes unexpectedly dart at her a sly 
look full of loving tenderness ; and he must also have a 
longing. He darted the look ; he also got up longings ; 
and so he felt himself comfortably enough insured for 
such a successful love affair. 

But it stopped not here. Hardly had her Albano ap- 
peared, when the thorn-girdle and hair-shirt of the pure 
Minister was made disproportionately more rough and 
thorny, and the strongest requirements, namely, gifts, re- 
doubled, in order that the poor Joseph might the more 
speedily assail her honor and therefore run into his ruin, 
which should be bait for the Count. By this time he had 
been already brought along so far that he wove and knot- 
ted in her flying hair (to him poisonous snake-hair), — he 



104 TITAN. 

must needs blow out soap-bubbles of sighs from his pipe, 
— he must needs quite often be beside himself ; yes, he 
must even (if he would not see himself chased away as 
a hypocritical rascal) be half-sensual, although still decent 
enough. Meanwhile he was not to be tempted into a 
temptation by the Devil himself. Whenever he even 
thought of the subject, shuddering, how the least misstep 
might hurl him from his ministerial post, then he would 
as soon have let himself be impaled and quartered as 
bewitched. For a third party, not for these two, — they 
were the sufferers, — it would perhaps have been a feast, 
to have seen how they (if I may use a too low compari- 
son) resembled a pair of silk stockings drawn over each 
other, which for and by each other, when one keeps them 
distended * at a certain distance, ethereally blow them- 
selves and fill, but immediately collapse, flat and flabby, 
when they touch each other. 

Of course, in the long run r it fell heavily upon the old 
statesman to have to leap along before the dancing 
pageantry of love-gods as their arch-master, tackled into 
the triumphal car of the Cyprian, — a flower-garland on 
his state-peruke, in his eyes two Vauclusa fountains, 
the cavity of his breast a choked-up Dido's cave, wear- 
ing in his button-hole an arrow in a heart, or a heart on 
an arrow, and faring toward the capitol, in order there, 
after the Roman fashion, not so much to sacrifice as to be 
sacrificed. Nothing except the tin boxes which the gov- 

* Symmer observed the following : White and black stockings 
drawn over each other in dry, cold weather, when one draws them 
apart, the outer by the lower end, the inner by the upper end, become 
charged with opposite electricities, the white positive, the black nega- 
tive ; when separate, they swell out toward each other, and seek each 
other ; when in contact, they hang down flat and broad. — Fisher's 
Physical Dictionary, Vol. I. 



THINGS APPROACH A CRISIS. 105 

ernment officers and exchequer messengers stowed away 
for him at home could fan fresh and cool again the stale- 
mated man, who would fain be a checkmated one. 

He read with her Catullus, she with him the better pic- 
tures out of the Prince's cabinet ; it was allowed him to 
reward her by his Latinity for her artistic favors : but 
he remained, nevertheless, as he was. 

When women wish to carry a point, and find hindrances 
constantly recurring, they grow at last blind and wild, and 
dare anything and everything. The tour to Italy ap- 
proached so fast ; still the Minister was no nearer to let- 
ting go his high consideration for his beloved, — although 
from just her own motive, that of the tour, with the near- 
ness of which he animated himself to a cheerful endur- 
ance of so short a flame. Her passion for the Count 
increased with the Count's tranquillity, because coldness 
strengthens strong love, just as physical coldness makes 
strong people more vigorous and weak ones more puny. 
Froulay, as an old man, was, % as it seemed, capable of 
creeping along so for a whole age to his object, without 
making one unnecessary leap, since old people, like ships, 
always move slower the longer they have been going, and 
on similar grounds, namely, that both, by the adhesion of 
filth, weeds, barnacles, and the like, have become un- 
wieldy. In short, the Princess at last ceased to ask for 
anything, but matters went thus : — 

The Prince had gone a journey, the Princess had been 
invited as god-mother out into the country. The castel- 
lain on one of her country castles, who had already the 
year before invited the Minister, had not been restrained 
by bashfulness from making his way still farther up on 
this rope-ladder, with his descendant under his arm, and 
up there on the throne laying his child of the land in the 



106 TITAN. 

arms of her, the Princess herself. Princes love to let 
themselves down — on thin silk-worm threads — (as 
well as up) ; they value the good-natured, stupid people, 
and would fain in this way raise somewhat the poor 
creeping dwarf-beans, — for they well know how little it 
matters, — and, so to speak, pole them and boot them by 
means of the leg of the princely chair. Beside this, the 
Minister had been invited as grand-god-father (so called). 
The autumn day was only a brighter, more perfect spring, 
and the autumnal night stood under a brilliant full moon. 
Courts always long so exceedingly to be away in the 
country, among the idyls of murmuring rivulets, sighing 
branches, and tree-tops, and bleating Swisseries, and 
farmers ; Courts — that is, courtiers, court-dames and 
official chamberlains'-staves, and others — yearn so for 
the society of human beings ; as beasts are driven by the 
December hunger, so does a noble hunger drive them 
down from the throne-mountains into the flat plains ; not 
that they would fly from ennui, but they desire only a 
different kind, as their very pastime consists in the abbre- 
viation and alternation of their ennui. 

Hardly had the Court appeased its first longing for the 
people with whom it stood for half a quarter of an hour 
on a confidential, conversational footing, when it came to 
itself again, and dispersed itself through the princely gar- 
den, in order to consume full as long a time in satisfying 
its longing after nature. A sponsoress of the sponsoress 
promised Christianity in the stead of Princess and child. 
The Princess herself attached the Minister to her as a 
chamberlain. The grand-god-father looked out into the 
prospect of a d — d long evening, in which he should be 
obliged to parade round her procession-banner. For the 
enjoyment of the evening there was a concert, and for the 



THE PASTORAL HOUR THREATENS. 107 

enjoyment of the concert card playing had been arranged ; 
and for the enjoyment of the latter, the Princess had 
seated herself alone with Froulay, in order, during the 
general playing of cards and instruments, to have some 
inaudible conversation with him. Suddenly the two 
pounds which were hung up in his .breast — for no heart, 
according to the anatomists, weighs more than that — 
became two hundred-weight heavier, when she asked him 
whether he was steadfast and could confide in her and 
dare for her. He swore that, if only as Princess, she 
might expect of his two-pounder any and every sacrifice 
and mark of veneration. She went on : she had some 
weighty things to intrust him with to-day about herself 
and the Prince ; she wished, when the Foule was gone, 
to speak with him alone ; he need only go up the little 
stairway from the side of the garden to the door of the 
library-chamber ; this was open ; in the poetical book- 
case on the left side was a spring in the wall, the pressure 
of which would open to him the tapestry door of the 
apartment, where he was to await her. 

Immediately she rose, presuming upon an affirmative. 
How it fared now with the two pounds of his sixty-four- 
ounce-heart can gratify none but his deadly enemy to 
realize. So much lay written before him with long, 
thick, stony letters, as on an epitaphium, namely, that 
after a few hours, when the other lords, in other respects 
still greater sinners than he, could snore away quietly in 
the pleasant ministerial houses which formed the court of 
the Palace, that then for him, innocent knave, the wolf-hour, 
that is to say, the shepherd's hour,* would so soon strike, 
when he on the most flowery meadow must kneel beneath 
the butcher's knife. But he — angry that his faith in 
* The pastoral hour of sentimental love. — Tb. 



108 TITAN. 

female and princely impudence should prove a soothsayer 
— made silently all kinds of oaths to himself, that, even 
if as much were imposed upon him as on the greatest 
saints and universal philosophers, he would nevertheless 
behave like both, for instance, like old Zeno and Franz. 

The Princess sought him all the evening less than 
usual. At last he took his respectful leave of the whole 
court, but with the prospect of creeping, not, like them, 
under silk quilts, but under cold bowers. He even 
marched — sure of himself — up the stairway, opened 
the library-chamber, found the spring, touched it, and 
stepped through the tapestry door into the princely — 
bedchamber. " It is certain, then," said he, and cursed 
about him inwardly to his heart's content, lying prostrate 
and crushed quite flat beneath the love-letter weight. In 
the side chamber on the left hand he already heard her 
and a chambermaid, who was undressing her. On the 
right the door of a second but lighted chamber stood ajar. 
He stood long in doubt whether he should step into that, 
or stay where he was under the light-screen of a dark 
corner. At last he laid hold of the protection of night. 
During his suspense and her disrobing, he had time to 
rehearse or read over his part ; now he came to an agree- 
ment with himself, in case of necessity, — and if he should 
find himself pushed too hard — and all the more, as the 
place would speak more against her than against him, 
inasmuch as every one must needs ask, whether he could 
otherwise have possibly gained admission, — in such a case 
of necessity, where only the choice between a satire and 
a satyr was left him, he determined to transform himself 
on the spot into a respectful — Faun. 

Directly the Princess strode in, but in the direction of 
the illuminated chamber. " I have no further occasion 



SCANDAL IN PESTITZ. 109 

for thee," she called back to the chambermaid. "Diable !" 
screamed she, in the bedchamber, spying out the tall 
Minister; " -who stands there ? Hanna, a light ! del!" 
she continued, recognizing him, but continuing to speak 
French, because Hanna understood nothing of that. 
" Mais, Monsieur ! Me voila done compromise! Quelle 
meprise ! Vous vous etes trompe de chambres I Par- 
donnez, Monsieur, que je sauve les dehors de mon sexe 
et de mon rang. Comment avez-vous-pu — " She ut- 
tered all this, perhaps, by way of blinding the German 
witness, with an angry accent. The grand-godfather — 
who, after all previous gratifications, felt like a cock, who 
has gulped down many live chafers, and is now threatened 
with his life by their sticking in his distressed crop — 
kept not silence, but replied in German, opening the 
tapestry door, meanwhile, that he had, even as she com- 
manded, laid the books out of the library in the lighted 
chamber, and had been caught in transitu. He went im- 
mediately through the tapestry; but she could hardly con- 
tain herself for terror, had the physician called in the 
morning, and sent back her retinue. Froulay — however 
much like the Spanish he found his romances, among 
which, according to Fisher's assertion, the thieves' litera- 
ture is the best — at last did not know, himself, what to 
make of it. 

The chambermaid had to make profession with the 
vow of silence, which she kept as strictly as she could, 
but not more so. Next morning very few alighted before 
their own doors, most before the doors of others, in order 
to land the news together with the injunction of the Prin- 
cess not to make the thing eclatant, because in that case 
the Prince would hear of it 

If ever the nobility of Pestitz was happy en masse, it 



HO TITAN. 

was this very morning. Nothing was wanting to uni- 
versal joy but a chambermaid who should have only 
understood as much French as a hunting-dog. 

92. CYCLE. 

ALBANO heard the report ; the Minister had long 
appeared to him contaminating, like a cold corpse 
of a soul ; now he hated him still more as a tormenting, 
blood-sucking dead man. For the Princess his heart had 
hitherto stood security to him. She was to him a blue 
day-sky, wherein to others only a hot sun blazes, wherein 
he, however, through the mysterious depths of the soul 
and of friendship, had found soft constellations beaming. 
But now since the rumor, which, like the magicians in the 
presence of Moses, threw soot into her heaven, she stood, 
to his eyes, shining under new lights. The hatred which 
he by his very nature, i. e. from pride, had of all rumor, 
because it controls and is not to be controlled, worked in 
him with fresh fire ; he resolved, even because Liana must 
be the daughter either of her hereditary foe or of her 
lover, and the Princess her rival, to venture freely on the 
strength of his heart and what it knew, and at this very 
juncture to communicate openly to the Princess his prayer 
for her mediation in favor of Liana's company upon the 
journey, — in other words, of his heaven. 

On the morning after, the Prince came back, — the 
Princess immediately had her carriage tackled, — toward 
evening she came with one carriage more into town. The 
report ran through all card-tables that the Spanish 
Countess Romeiro had arrived at the Palace. Reports 
are polypuses ; wounding and mutilating only multiplies 
them ; only sticking them into each other makes one out 



ALBANO'S HOPE AND RESOLVE. Ill 

of two: the report of Linda's arrival swallowed up the 
report of Froulay's disgraceful attempt. 

But Albano ! Like the discovery of a new world, this 
turned his old one topsy-turvy. Linda, that foreign trop- 
ical bird, came flying in advance of his approaching father, 
who rose before him like a rich land out of the distance, 
— the soil where he had found so many thorns and 
flowers soon sank behind him, with all its treasures and 
days, below the horizon. Only Liana could not vanish 
w T ith it ; that muse of his youth must he lead with him into 
the land of youth. By those usual magic arts of the heart 
had Linda's nearness awakened in him an insuperable 
longing for Liana. 

He was now decided to remind the Princess of her 
earlier promise to pour the life-balsam of a southern tour 
upon Liana's sick nerves, and through her now, betimes, 
before the confusion of the last pressing moments should 
prostrate anything, to put the Minister's lady in tune, and 
gain her over, who, like all court people, would certainly 
hardly resist a princely wish and a happy prospect. 

If, however, Liana, from any fault of her own or of 
others, stayed behind, then was it his sworn determination, 
for no power, not even his father's, to stir from the native 
land of his eternal bride ; but to root himself before her 
sick-cloister, until she either passed out therefrom free 
and cheerful again into open life, or buried herself, darkly 
veiled, in the gloomy nun-choir of the dead. O, to come 
back to seek her in the romantic grounds of olden time, 
and to find her nowhere but behind the speech-grating of 
the hereditary vault, — this was a thought his heart could 
not endure ! 

The Princess herself furnished him an opportunity of 
making his request ; she sent him an invitation to an 



112 TITAN. 

astronomical party at the observatory, through her faith- 
ful court-dame Haltermann : " I have to write to you, 
verbally, merely the following," wrote she. " Come this 
evening to the observatory ; I and my good Haltermann 
are going thither." This Haltermann, a Fratilein of few 
charms or spiritual flag-feathers, but of many dogmas and 
premature wrinkles, had already for years hung indisso- 
lubly upon the Princess, keeping everything secret, and 
favoring all her "make-your-appearances" (rendcz-vous) 
by merely saying, " My princess is as pure as gold, and 
only few know her as I do." 

Nothing could happen more* propitious to Albano's 
wishes. He stood earliest of all on the noble observa- 
tory, in the midst of the lovely night. It was some days 
after the full moon ; that shining world was as yet hidden 
behind the earth, but the let-on jets of its rays shot up by 
fits and starts. On all mountain-peaks glimmered even 
now a pale light, as if the distant morning of super-terres- 
trial worlds were falling upon them. Through the val- 
leys the light-shunning, black, earthly beast, Night, still 
stretched himself out, and reared himself up against the 
mountains. The mountain-castle of Liana was invisible, 
and showed, like a fixed star, only a light. Suddenly the 
autumnal purple upon all summits around the castle was 
bedewed with silver by the moon, and a shower of light 
came down on the white walls and- along the white avenues 
of the garden ; at last, a strange, pale morning, glimmer- 
ing through all bowers, lay in the garden, as it were 
the tender gleaming of a high, perfectly pure spirit, who 
only in the holy, silent night trod the low earth, and then 
and there sought nothing but the pure, still Liana. 

As Albano looked and dreamed and longed, the Prin- 
cess came up, with her Haltermann. The Professor al- 



LINDA DESCKIBED AND LUNA OBSERVED. 113 

most broke himself in two with his salam before them, 
and allowed the fixed suns no astrological influence upon 
his erect posture. Albano and the Princess met each 
other again with an increase of reciprocal warmth. But 
the first question of the Princess was, whether he had 
seen the Spanish countess. Indifferently he said, he had 
been invited by the Princesse since her arrival, but had 
not gone. " Ma belle sceur admires her most," continued 
the Princess ; " but she deserves it somewhat. She is 
majestically built, taller than I, and fair, especially her 
head, her eye, and her hair. She is, however, more plas- 
tically than picturesquely • beautiful, rather resembling 
a Juno or Minerva than a Madonna. But she has her 
peculiarities. She cannot endure any women, except such 
as are simple, straightforward, and blindly good; hence 
her chamber- worn en live and die for her. Men she holds 
to be poor creatures, and says she should despise herself 
if she should ever become the wife or slave of a man ; 
but she seeks them for the sake of information. To the 
Prince she has unnecessarily, though she was in the right 
as to the matter of fact, said bitter things. He laughs at 
it, and says there is nothing she does love, not even chil- 
dren and lap-dogs. You must see her. She reads much ; 
she lives only with the Princesse, and seems, if one may 
judge by her dress, to count little upon any conquests, at 
least at our court." 

Albano said, many of these traits were truly grand, 
and broke short off. During the conversation the Pro- 
fessor had diligently arranged and screwed up everything, 
and was now ready to commence. He remarked upon 
the bright, bland, summer-like night, — proceeded, after 
some introductory observations, into the moon, in order to 
lead the six eyes to the most considerable lunar spots, — 



114 TITAN. 

foreshadowed, in a preliminary way, several shadows 
overhead there, — introduced them to the Crater of Ber- 
noulli (" I make use of Scroter's nomenclature," said he), 
— the highest mountain range Dorfel ("it consists, of 
course, of three summits," said he), — the Landgrave of 
Hesse-Cassel (" Hevel, however, calls it Mount Horeb," 
said he), — then Mont Blanc, and the ring-mountains in 
general ; and concluded with the sly assurance, that the 
observatory was, to be sure, still very deficient in instru- 
ments. 

The Haltermann longed indescribably after the Land- 
grave of Hesse-Cassel in the moon, and endeavored to 
get at the telescope. " It is only a spot in the planet, 
my child ! " said the Princess. " And is the Mont 
Blanc overhead, then, nothing but a spot, too ? " asked 
she, disappointed. The Princess nodded, and looked into 
the telescope ; the magic moon hung like a piece of day- 
world close to the glass. " How its fair, pale light and 
all its magic passes away when it is brought near ! as 
when the future becomes present ! " said she, to the aston- 
ishment of the Professor, who could never make anything 
out of the planet excepting precisely when it was near. 
She interrogated him about Saturn's ring. " There are 
properly two, your Highness ; but the observatory just at 
this time wants an instrument to see it," said he, and 
aimed again in the direction of the former shot. 

Albano saw his life-gardens sparkling round about him 
with the warm glimmer of an after-spring ; and his inner 
being trembled sweetly and sadly. He took a comet- 
seeker, and flew round among the stars, towards Blumen- 
biihl, into the city, up the mountains, only not to the 
white castle with the illuminated corner-chamber and the 
little garden. His whole heart turned backward for 
shame and love before the gate of Paradise. 



ALBANO PLEADS FOR LIANA. 115 

At this moment, the Haltermann, at a hint to retire, led 
the way down with the astronomer, in order to favor the 
Princess with a moment free from witnesses. Albano 
stood before her, noble in the moonlight ; his eye w,as 
radiant ; his features showed emotion. She grasped his 
hand, and said, " We certainly do not misunderstand each 
other, Count ? " He pressed her hand, and his eyes 
gushed full. " No, Princess ! " said he, softly. " You 
give me your friendship. I do not deserve it, if I do not 
trust it entirely. I give you now the proof of my open 
confidence. You know, perhaps, the history of my for- 
tunes and my loss ; you know the Minister." " Alas, 
alas ! " said she ; " even your hard history, noble man, 
has become familiar to me." 

" No ! " replied he, passionately ; " I was more cruel 
than my fate. I tormented an innocent heart ; I made 
an obedient daughter miserable, sick, and blind. But I 
have lost her," he continued, with rising emotion, and 
turned sidewise, in order not to see the glimmering heights 
of Liana's residence, " and bear it as I can, but without 
any secret way to repossession. Only the victim can- 
not be permitted to bleed to death over yonder, with her 
stern, narrow-hearted mother. O, the honey-drops of the 
pleasures, they and Italy's heaven, might well heal her. 
She dies if she stays, and I stay to look on. Friend, O 
how great is the favor I ask ! " 

" Gladly shall it be granted you ! Day after to-mor- 
row I visit the mother and daughter, and certainly will 
decide the latter for the journey, in so far as it depends 
upon me. I do it, however, — to be frank, — merely out 
of genuine friendship for you ; for the girl does not please 
me entirely with her mysticism, and certainly does not 
love as you do. She does everything for people merelv 
from love to God ; and that I do not like." 



Il6 TITAN. 

" Ah, so thought I, too, once ; but whom should the 
pious love, except God ? " said he, absorbed in himself 
and the night, and in too hyperbolical a style for the taste 
of the Princess. His glimmering eye hung fast on the 
white mountain-palace, and spring-times floated down 
from the moon, and glided to and fro on the illuminated 
track of his vision ; and the beautiful youth wept and 
pressed ardently the hand of the Princess, without being 
conscious of either. She respected his heart, and dis- 
turbed it not. 

At last, they both came down the high stairway, where 
the astronomer joyfully awaited them, and confessed to 
both how very much, to speak freely, their attachment 
and devotion to astronomy not only gladdened, but even 
animated and inspired him. 

" Day after to-morrow, certainly ! " With these words, 
the Princess departed, in order to grant the pensive, 
full-hearted youth consolation and dreams. 



TWENTY-SECOND JUBILEE 



Schoppe's Heart. — Dangerous Spiritual Acquaintances. 




93. CYCLE. 

LBANO was now again lashed to the Ixion's 
wheels of the clock. The setting off of the 
Princess and her answer were to suddenly set 
up lights in the dark, wide cavern in which 
he had so long travelled, without knowing whether it har- 
bored frightful formations and venomous beasts, or wheth- 
er it was vaulted, and filled with glistening arches and 
subterranean pillared halls. Over Liana's condition two 
hands — Augusti's and that of the Minister's lady — had 
hitherto held fast the veil. Both were persons who never 
liked to answer the question, How do you do ? However, 
he now let his whole soul rest upon the Princess, since 
the astronomical evening, in remembering which, he could 
hardly comprehend how it was that he was able at that 
time to speak to a female friend about his love as much 
and more than ever to a friend of his own sex. But man 
does not love to speak of his feelings before a man, and 
does love to before a woman. A woman, however, loves 
best to do so before a woman. Meanwhile, the Princess 
held him in bonds by the finest flattery which can be, — 
by decided and silent attention. He was as sick and 
dead to verbal praise as he was partial and tributary to 
that which came in a practical shape. 



Il8 TITAN. 

Pending the arrival of the decision, a confused time 
elapsed ; like a man who travels in the night, he heard 
voices and saw lights ; and it needed morning to decide 
upon their hostile or friendly significance. Rabette lay- 
sick and bleeding away her faint heart ; for not he had 
drawn out of it the astringent dagger, — namely, Charles's 
love, — but the latter had himself anticipated him with 
bitter-sweet tears over the bitterest. 

Charles had met him once, with his hat drawn down 
over his brows, and grimly-stinging look, without a greet- 
ing. Everywhere he heard that Charles in vain besieged 
and blockaded Linda's and Julienne's double gate. This 
and Liana's illness made the tropical savage like a grown- 
up wild boy of the woods. Even in the present state of 
separation, — on the death-field of friendship, — Albano 
felt it as a wound to humanity, that Charles did not take 
for granted — for to the contrary presumption he imputed 
the street-grimness — that he would not seek to see the 
Countess. 

Even in the Librarian, for several days, a mystery 
seemed to have been lurking. He, however, since it had 
been growing lighter and lighter to Alban in Schoppe's 
depths, and he had looked in behind his comic mask, even 
to the honest eye and loving lips, became very near to 
his heart, especially after so many partings ; for even the 
Lector, according to his custom never to court the love 
of any man, or, at least, faithless friend, kept himself 
aloof from him, — a thing which afflicted the very same 
youth, who inwardly approved it. 

For several days, I say, Schoppe had been transposed 
into an entirely new tune, and become his own remainder 
and after-summer. It began with his blowing away at a 
miserable haying song a whole half-day on the bugle ; the 



A CHANGE COMES OVER SCHOPPE. 119 

remaining half he sang it off vocally. Instead of reading 
and writing, he went up and down in the city and in his 
chamber. All that which he had formerly despatched 
witl rapidity, — running, swallowing of victuals, speaking, 
smoking, starting up, — all this went now club-footed, and 
finally stood fast. His slow rousing up, and his tender, 
gentle step, might have seemed ludicrous to those who 
were acquainted with his former days. His large, noble 
wolf-dog, whom he had ten times a day suffered to hug 
him round the neck with his fore-paws, and whose breast, 
drawn up on the skin, he so fondly pressed to his own, 
when he held with him a Lange's and consistorial collo- 
quy, he now neglected to such a degree that the dog 
became attentive, and did not know what to think of it. 
How little could he once endure the yelp of a cudgelled 
hound without sallying out of his house-door as protector 
and patron, because he conceived one might well treat 
men like dogs, but not dogs themselves so ! Now he 
could hear their screaming, merely because, as it seemed, 
he did not hear it. 

As he formerly often went to Albano merely to walk 
up and down, without a loud word, — because he said, 
" By this I recognize my friend, that he does not under- 
take to entertain me or himself, but will merely sit there," 
— so now he came still more mute, often touched ten- 
derly, like a playful child, the shoulder of Albano as he 
sat reading, and said, when the latter looked behind him, 
" Nothing ! " Meanwhile, Albano inquired not about the 
change ; for he knew he would surely unveil it to him in 
good time. Their hearts stood over against each other 
like open mirrors. 

So lay the dark wood of life before Albano, with its 
paths running through each other and deep info the 



120 TITAN. 

thicket, as lie stood upon the cross-way of his future and 
waited for his genius, who, either as a hostile or as a good 
one, was to bring him Liana's decision. At last there 
came from the gloomy wood a genius, but it was the dark 
genius, and gave him this note from the Princess : — 

" Dear Count : I am always true, and would rather 
be unsparing than untrue. The sick Mademoiselle v. F. 
is no longer in a condition to make a tour or profit by it. 
I take a lively interest in the case. However fondly I 
could wish to-day myself to speak consolation to you, I 
hope, nevertheless, after this intelligence, not to have occa- 
sion to do so. 

"Your Friend." 

What a dark cloud-break out of the morning redness 
of youth ! So then the secret joy which he had hitherto 
nourished had been the forerunner of the dreadful blow,* 
the soft murmuring before the waterfall, f That his very 
love was to be the blazing sword which pierced through 
her life : O, he dwelt upon that so constantly ; that pained 
him so ! But there was no moisture in his eye ; the 
wormwood of conscience embitters even sorrow. 

When man is no longer his own friend, then he goes to 
his brother, who is a friend still, in order that he may 
softly speak to him and restore his heart and soul ; Al- 
bano went to his Schoppe. 

He found not him, but something else. Schoppe, name- 
ly, kept a diary about " himself and the world," wherein 
his friend might read whatever and whenever he wished ; 
only he must pardon it, if he carried away with him from 

* The "vant-courier" of the " thunderbolt." — Tr. 
t On Wilhelmshohe a long musical tone precedes the falling of the 
water. 



SCHOPPE'S DIARY. 121 

the reading, since it was written throughout just as if no 
one were to see it again, — angry slaps of the fan, and 
that, too, with the hard end. " Why should I spare thee 
any more than myself ? " said Schoppe. To this thou 
they had come without being able to say when, chary as 
they generally were of this official style of the heart, this 
holiest dual of souls toward others ; " for I thank God," 
said Schoppe, " that I live in a language in which I can 
sometimes say you, yes even (if men and monkeys are 
subjects for it) between every two commas, your Well- 
born, as well as your High-born, or Otherwise-born." 

Albano found the diary open, and read with astonish- 
ment this : — " Amandus-day. A stupid and extremely 
remarkable day for the well-known Hesus or Hanus ! * 
I can hardly persuade myself that the poor Thunder-god 
deserved to walk along behind the tall Proserpine,f and 
at last to peep into her face, her brow, her lips, her neck ! 
O God ! If such a god had stayed now on the spot ! As 
Pastor Jido he by good fortune rose up again and went on 
his way. hell-goddess, heaven-stormer of Hesus, thou 
hast made thyself his heaven ! Can he ever let thee go ? 

" Afternoon. The Pastor becomes his own baiting- 
house, he knows not how to stay ; he lives now in all streets, 
in order to behold his Jeanne d'Arc-en-ciel,\ and suffers 
enough. But, Hesus, are not sorrows the thorns, where- 
with the buckle of love fastens ? To-day Friday § went 
with the Princess to the observatory. The wind is 
south-east-east, || — read thirteen monthlies in one hour, 

* Both are names of the old German God of Thunder; he means 
himself, however, by this. 

t The Molossi called all beautiful women Proserpines. 

% Thus ought Schiller's Holy Virgin to be named. 

§ His Albano. 

|| Schoppe means very south-east. — Tr. 

vol. n. G 



122 TITAN. 

— Spener sees life transfigured and poetic in the shining 
magnifying-mirror God, as well as another man. 

" Sabina's day. With the Pastor it grows worse, if I 
see right. He is in the way to work himself over into a 
billet-doux-presser, to powder himself by night in bed; 
and the knave already raises in the heat, like milk which 
is kept warm, poetic cream. Only may Heaven never 
grant him to fall into a rational discourse with his hell- 
goddess, face to face, breath to breath, and the two souls 
be confounded together! Verily, Flins* would snatch 
him away, Hesus would devour a millennial kingdom at 
once ; I fear he would become too wild with the nectar, 
and too hard for me to control. 

"Evening. Is it not already so far gone with the Pastor, 
that he has borrowed him an author out of the whining de- 
cade of the age (he is ashamed to name him), and will fain 
let himself be affected by the stupid stuff, while he muses 
upon the effect which the author had upon him in his 
fourteenth year. Of course he stumbles at him, in his 
present period of life, like a night-watchman by day ; but 
still he cries back his cry, and has a new affection on 
the subject of his old. So does the declension of cornu 
in the grammar still smile upon me, even to this hour, 
because I recollect how easily and glibly in the golden 
moons of childhood I retained the whole of the Singular. 

" Simon Jud.^ Curse on it ! A fair face and a false 
Maxd'or make, in the course of a year, a couple of hun- 
dred knaves, who differ from each other only in this, that 
one wishes to keep and the other to get rid of the article. 

* So the Vandals named Death. 

t Simon and Judas's day, when the weather was apt to be stormy. 
See Act I. Scene 1, of Schiller's William Tell. " To-day is Simon 
and Judas's day. Hark ! how the deep howls ! " — Tr. 



SCHOPPE ADVERTISES FOR SITTERS. I23 

Hesus frowns, and charges home upon a million rivals 
already. Like button- and lace-makers, or like copper- 
and brass-founders, two so nearly of a trade cannot let 
each other get on.* Right ! hell-goddess, that thou hatest 
all men ! That is, to be sure, something for the Pastor, 
— a wound-salve ! Scioppius, the two Scaligers, and the 
vigorous Schlegels, &c. — " 

Here the diary passes to other matters. An old por- 
trait, for which Schoppe had sat to himself, he had re- 
touched. A notice to be inserted in the " Pestitz Weekly 
Advertiser " announced the purpose of the picture : — 

"The undersigned, a portrait-painter of the Flemish 
school, makes known that he has taken up his residence 
in Pestitz, and that he is ready to paint all of eveiy sta- 
tion and sex that may sit to him. As a sample of his 
execution may be seen at his studio a portrait of himself, 
which represents him sneezing, and which may be com- 
pared with the original on the spot. I also cut profiles. 

"Peter Schoppe, 

"No. 1778." 

Probably that was to move the hell-goddess to sit for 
once to the sneezing painter. Albano could not but be 
astonished in the midst of deep pain. In the beginning, 
he had imagined, according to the simplicity of his nature, 
that he himself was meant by Hanus. 

At this moment, Schoppe appeared. Albano spoke first, 
and said, softly, " I, too, have read thy diary." The Li- 
brarian started back with an exclamatory curse, and 
looked glowingly out of the window. " What is the 
matter, Schoppe ? " asked his friend. He whirled round, 
stared at him, and said, twisting the skin of his face apart, 
* " Two of a trade can never agree." — Te. 



124 TITAN. 

like one who is cleaning his teeth, and drawing up his 
upper lip, like a boy who bites into his bread and butter, 
" I am in love," and ran up and down the chamber in a 
flame, bewailing, at the same time, that he must live to 
experience such a thing in himself in these his oldest 
days. " Read my diary no more," he continued. " Ask 
not about the name, brother ; no devil, no angel, not the 
hell-goddess, shall know it. One day, perhaps, when I 
and she lie in Abraham's bosom, and I on hers — thou art 
so troubled, brother ! " 

" Fly gayly in the sun-atmosphere of love ! " said his 
friend, in that sadness of conscience which makes man 
simple, calm, and lowly ; " I will never ask nor disturb 
thee ! Read that ! " He gave him the note of the 
Princess, and said to him also, while he read, " Cursed be 
every joy where she has none ! I stay here till it is 
decided whether she lives or not." " I stay here too," 
rejoined Schoppe, with an involuntarily comic expression. 
" Be serious ! " said Albano. " Once I could," said he, 
tearfully ; " since day before yesterday no more ! " 

Meanwhile, Albano approved Schoppe's separation 
from the travelling company ; both secured to each other, 
even in friendship, the most precious freedom. Of tutors' 
attendance neither made account. Schoppe often ridi- 
culed tutors of much information and manners, when they 
assumed he educated anything out of Albano or into him. 
He said : " The age educated, not a ninny ; millions of 
men, not one ; properly, at most, a pedagogical group of 
Pleiades sent their light after him, — namely, the seven 
ages of man, every age into the next following. The 
individual resembled very much the entire humanity, 
whose revolutions and improvements were nothing more 
than retouchings of a Schickaneder's magic flute by a 



THE BALDHEAD AT RATTO'S. 125 

Vulpius. Meanwhile, however, there hovered around 
the silly, discordant piece a melody of Mozart, in respect 
to which one outstrips father and language-master." 

" Wherefore do we sinners creep and buzz about here ? 
Let us to Ratto's ! " said Schoppe. With extreme re- 
luctance, Albano agreed to it ; he said the cellar had in 
it for him something uncomfortable, and a sultry fore- 
boding oppressed his bosom. Schoppe referred the pre- 
sentiment to the pressure of the rafters of his ruined 
pleasure-castle, which still lay upon his breast, and the 
remembrance of that Roquairol, now flying in the abyss, 
who had once drunk his health in the cellar, and after- 
wards confessed to him in Lilar. Albano followed at 
last, but reminded him of the fulfilment of another pre- 
sentiment, which he had had on the hill above Arcadia. 

" We neither of us play the best personages in love ; 
meanwhile let us go into the cellar," said Schoppe, on the 
way, and, with a quite unwonted hardness, stretched his 
favorite upon the rack of his drollery. Once, when he 
was not himself in love, he was so capable of a tender, 
indulgent, serious silence on that subject; but now no 
more. 



94. CYCLE. 

IN the cellar there was the old running in and out 
of strange and familiar faces. Albano and Schoppe 
climbed together those pure heights of the mountains of 
the Muses, where, as on natural ones, the atmosphere of 
life rests lighter, and the ether draws nearer to the short- 
ening column of air. Men comfort each other more easily 
on their Ararat than women in their vales of Tempe. 
After Schoppe, made more fiery by the tempestuous 



126 TITAN. 

atmosphere of punch and love, had for a considerable time 
played off the lightning-spark of his humor in zigzag, and 
with a calcining effect, through the world-edifice, suddenly 
an unknown person, like a death's-head, perfectly bald 
and even without eyebrows, but with a rosy hue on his 
withered cheeks, stepped up to their table and said, with 
iron mien, to Schoppe : " Within fifteen months this day 
you will have become crazy, my merry cock-sparrow!" 

"O ho!" Schoppe broke out, inwardly shrinking up 
the while. Albano grew pale. Schoppe collected him- 
self again, stared sharply and courageously at the repul- 
sive shape, which rolled its withered but rosy skin to and 
fro upon sharp, high cheek-bones, and said : " If you un- 
derstand me, prophetic gallows-bird and cock-sparrow, 
and are not yourself crack-brained, then am I in a con- 
dition to prove that one can make very little of a case out 
of such a thing as madness." Hereupon he showed — 
but as one cooled-down, burnt-out, and deserted by his 
host of images — that madness, like epilepsy, gave more 
pain to the spectator than the performer ; for it was only 
an earlier death, a longer dream, a day-walking instead 
of night-walking; for the most part, it gave what the 
whole of life and virtue and wisdom could not, — an endur- 
ing agreeable idea.* Even if, which was rare, it chained 
a man to a tormenting one, still this became, nevertheless, 
a panoply against all bodily sufferings. He had, there- 
fore, for himself, never feared madness any more than 
dreaming, but could not bear to hear others speak, or even 
to see them, in either of these states. " We shudder," 
said Albano, " at a man who talks to us in his sleep as to 

* An Englishman observed, that, among the fixed ideas of the mad- 
house, that of subserviency rarely occurs ; its inhabitants being most- 
ly gods, kings, popes, savants. 



SCHOPPE QUESTIONS THE BALDHEAD. 127 

an absent person, or who, when awake, talks only to him- 
self alone ; and whenever I hear myself soliloquize, it is 
just the same." 

" I am no philosopher," said the Baldhead, indifferently, 
whose perfect, shining baldness was more frightful than 
hateful. Schoppe asked angrily, " Who he was, then, quis 
and quid and quibus auxiliis, and cur and quomodo and 
quando"* " Quando? — After fifteen months I come 
again. Quis? — Nothing; God uses me only when he has 
to make some one unhappy," said the bald one, and begged 
a glass and the liberty of drinking with them. Albano, 
freely granting it, said, in an inquiring tone, he had pro- 
bably just arrived ? " Just from the great Bernhard," 
said the bald one, growing more repulsive with every 
word, because his old rosy face was a zigzag of convul- 
sive distortions, so that at every moment a different man 
seemed to be standing there. He went out a moment. 
Schoppe, quite beside himself, said : " I grow more and 
more exasperated with him, as with a hideous, hovering 
fever-image. For God's sake, let us go. I have a feel- 
ing behind me all the time, as if a wicked fist were thrust- 
ing me upon him, that I should strangle him. He grows, 
too, more and more familiar to me, like an old moss-grown 
deadly foe." 

Albano answered softly: " See, my presentiment ! But 
now that I have not hearkened to it, I must even see 
where it will come out." His courageous nature, his ro- 
mantic history and position, would not let him draw back 
from a prospect so full of adventure. 

" But why," inquired Schoppe of the bald one, when he 
came back, " do you cut so many faces, which do not pre- 
sent you exactly in the most favorable light ? " " They 
* Who and what and with what help and why and how and when. 



128 TITAN. 

come," said he, "from poison which was given me ten 
years ago. Have you observed how aqua toffana, taken 
in quantities, distorts ? In Naples, I forced it down the 
throat of a beautiful girl of sixteen, who had for some 
years dealt in it, and caused her to die before my eyes. 
I fancy there is nothing more godless than poison-mixing." 
"Abominable!" cried Albano, seized with the deepest 
repugnance for the man; as to Schoppe, his fury had 
actually relieved him. 

At this moment a poor, meagre joiner's wife came in 
for liquor, who kept her eyes cast down and half closed 
with shame and weakness ; she ventured not to look up, 
because the whole town knew that she was forcibly driven 
out of her bed at night into the street to see a funeral 
procession, which some days after was really to move 
through it, already in prelude and prefiguration pass be- 
fore her. Hardly had the bald one beheld her, when he 
covered his face. " There is only a single innocent one 
among us," said he, all pale and uneasy ; " this youth 
here," pointing to Albano. Just then a carriage with six 
horses thundered by overhead. Schoppe jumped up, 
twice in succession put the question to Albano, who was 
lost in thought : " Wilt thou go with me?" turned angrily 
away at the word No, stepped close up to the bald one, 
and said furiously : " Dog ! " and turning on his heel went 
out. On the pale, bloodless skin of the Baldhead no ex- 
pression stirred, only his hand twitched a little, as if there 
were near it a stiletto to lay hold of, but he sent after him 
that look at which the maiden in Naples died. 

Albano was enraged at the look, and said : " Sir, this 
man is a thoroughly honest, true, vigorous nature ; but 
you have exasperated him even against himself, and must 
acquit him of blame." With soft, flattering voice he re- 



SCHOPPE ARMS AND WARNS ALBANO. 129 

plied : " My acquaintance with him dates not from to-day, 
and he knows me, too." Albano asked whether, when he 
spoke of the great Bernhard some time since, he meant 
the Swiss mountain of that name. " Certainly ! " replied 
he. " I travel thither yearly to spend a night with my 
sister." " So far as I know, there are only monks there,*' 
said Albano. " She stands among the frozen ones in the 
cloister-chapel,"* he replied. "I stay all night before 
her, and look upon her, and sing Horas." 

Albano, while listening, felt himself singularly changed, 
which he could ascribe only to the punch, — it was less 
intoxication than glow; a flying blaze roared over his 
inner world, and the red lustre hovered about on its 
farthest borders ; now did it seem to him as if he stood 
entirely on the same ground with the Baldhead, and could 
wrestle with this evil genius. " I had a sister, too," said 
Albano; "can one call up the dead?" "No, but the 
dying," said the Baldhead. " Ugh ! " said Albano, shud- 
dering. " Whom would you see ? " asked the Baldhead. 
" A living sister, whom I never have seen yet," said Al- 
bano, in a glow. " It requires," said the Baldhead, " a 
little sleep, and your knowing also where your sister was 
on her last birthday." Luckily Julienne, whom he took 
for his sister, had, on hers, been at the Palace in Lilar. 
He told him so. " Then come with me ! " said the 
Baldhead. 

At this moment Schoppe's servant brought Albano a 
sword-cane and the following note : — 

" Brother, brother, trust him not. Here is a weapon, 
for thou art quite too foolhardy. Run him right through, 

* Where, as is well known, the uncorrupted corpses lean against 
each other. 



130 TITAN. 

if he does so much as make faces. All sorts of unknown 
people have this evening asked after thee and thy where- 
abouts. It is to me as if no life at all were safe to me 
from the beast, — thine or hers. Be on thy guard, and 
come ! Schoppe. 

" Run him through, however, I pray thee.'* 

"Are you afraid, perhaps?" asked the Baldhead. "That 
will appear," said Albano, angrily, and, taking the sword- 
cane, went with him. As the two passed through the 
little, dark anteroom of the cellar, Albano saw in a mir- 
ror his own head set in a fiery ring. They passed out of 
the city into the open country. The bald one went ahead. 
The sky was bright with stars. It seemed to the Count 
as if he heard the subterranean waters and fires of the 
globe and the creation. Hardly did he recognize out 
there the way to Blumenbuhl. Suddenly the bald one 
ran into a field on the left. The lean joiner's wife stood 
on the Blumenbuhl road quite stiff, and saw abstractedly 
a corpse move along invisible, and heard the far-off bell, 
which is borne by the mute Death. So it seemed. 

Then did Albano follow the Baldhead more daringly : 
the fear of spirits kills the fear of man. Both moved 
along in silence beside each other. In the depth of the 
distance, it seemed as if a man floated, without walking 
or stirring, slowly and steadily onward through the air. 
The white skin on the bald one twitched incessantly, and 
one invisible fist after another thrust itself forth from the 
clay of his face, as in the act of striking. Once there 
flitted over it the look of the Father of Death.* 

Suddenly Albano heard around him the smothered 
murmur and confused talk of a throng. There was 

* Who had appeared to him on Isola Bella. 



ALBANO'S GHOSTLY DREAMS. 131 

nothing on either side. " Do you hear nothing ? " he 
asked. " All is still," said the Baldhead. But the swarm 
kept on murmuring and whispering eagerly and hotly, as 
if it could not be ready and agreed. The bold youth 
shuddered. The gates of the shadowy kingdom stood far 
open into the earth ; dreams and shadows swarmed in and 
out, and flew near to bright life. 

The two stepped up to the thicket before Lilar. There 
came a boy out of the wood with an enormously big 
head, helping himself along on two crutches, and holding 
a rose, which he offered, with a nod, to the youth. Albano 
took it, but the little fellow nodded incessantly, as if he 
would say he should like to have him smell of it. Albano 
did so ; and suddenly the sinking of the stage of life, a 
bottomless slumber, drew him down into the dark, un- 
fathomable depths. 

• When he awoke heavily, he was alone and unarmed, 
in an old dusty Gothic chamber. A faint little light 
scattered only shadows around. He looked through the 
window ; it seemed to be Lilar, but on the whole land- 
scape snow had fallen, and the heavens were white with 
cloud, and yet the stars singularly pierced through. 
" What is this ? Am I standing in the mask-dance 
of dreams ? " he asked himself. 

Then an arras went up ; a covered female form, with 
innumerable veils on the face, stepped in, stood a moment, 
and flew to his heart. " Who is it ? " he asked. She 
pressed him to her bosom more passionately, and wept 
clear through the veil. " Knowest thou me ? " he asked. 
She nodded. " Art thou my unknown sister ? " he asked. 
She nodded, and with a sister's close embrace, with hot 
tears of love, with rapturous kisses, held him fast to her- 
self. " Say, where livest thou ? " She shook her head. 



132 TITAN. 

u Art thou dead or a dream ? " She shook her head. " Is 
thy name Julienne ? " She shook her head. " Give me a 
sign of thy truth ! " She showed him half of a gold ring 
on a table that stood near. " Show thy face, that I may 
believe thee ! " She drew him away from the window. 
" Sister, by Heaven, if thou liest not, then raise thy 
veil ! " She pointed with her long, outstretched, envel- 
oped arm to something behind him. He kept on intreat- 
ing. She motioned vehemently toward a certain place, 
and repelled him from herself. At length he obeyed, and 
turned sidewards ; then he saw in a mirror how she sud- 
denly threw up the veils, and how, beneath them, the 
superannuated form appeared whose image, with the sig- 
nature, his father had given him on Isola Bella. But 
when he turned round again, he felt on his face a warm 
hand and a cold flower ; and a second slumber drew 
downward his conscious being. 

When he awoke, he was alone, but with his weapon ? 
and on the wooded spot where he had first sunk to sleep. 
The sky was blue, and the light constellations glimmered ; 
the earth was green, and the snow gone ; the half-ring he 
no longer held in his hand ; around him was no sound, 
and no human being. Had all been but the fleeting cloud- 
procession of dreams, the brief whirl and shaping that 
goes on in their magic smoke ? 

But life and truth had burned so livingly into his 
breast, and the tears of a sister still lay on his eye. " Or 
might they be only my brotherly tears ! " said his per- 
plexed spirit, as he rose, and in the bright night went 
homeward. All was as still as if life were yet sleeping 
on ; he heard himself, and feared to waken it ; he looked 
upon his own body as he walked along. Yes, thought he, 
this thick bed in which we are wrapped plays off before 



THE SEVENTY YEARS' SLEEP. 133 

us even the woes and joys of life. Just as, in our sleep, 
we seem to stifle under falling mountains when the cover- 
let settles over our lips, or to stride over sticky, melted 
metal when it oppresses the feet with too great a thick- 
ness of feathers, or to freeze, like naked beggars, when it 
is shoved off, and exposes us to the night-chill, so does 
this earth, this body, throw into the seventy years' sleep 
of the immortal lights and sounds and chills, and he 
shapes to himself therefrom the magnified history of his 
joys and sorrows ; and, when he once awakes, only a little 
of it proves true ! 

" Heavens ! why comest thou so late, and so pale ? • 
asked Schoppe, who had been a long time in Albano's 
chamber, waiting for him. " O, ask me not to-day I " 
said Albano. 



TWENTY-THIRD JUBILEE. 



Liana. 




95. CYCLE. 

EVER did Schoppe let fly at himself more 
curses than on the morrow, during Albano's 
recital, and on this account, to be sure, that 
he had not stayed so as to arrest the Baldhead, 
the fly-wheel of so many ghostly movements, in the midst 
of the revolutions, by dashing right at the spokes. He 
earnestly besought the Count, at the next appearance, at 
least, — especially in Italy, — to tear off, without mercy, 
the Baldhead's mask, though life hung upon it. The 
youth had been moved too intensely by the events of the 
night. He therefore spoke of them reluctantly, and with- 
out dwelling upon them. As in him all sensations stirred 
more intensely and overpoweringly than in Roquairol, 
he had not, like him, pleasure in portraying them, but 
shrank from it. He looked up the little old likeness of 
his sister which his father had given him on the island. 
What a striking reflection of the nightly image in the 
mirror ! This moss of age on a sister must have been 
artificially produced there, merely for the purpose of 
hiding the resemblance. The presumption of its being 
Julienne he gave up again, after the denial of the veiled 
one, and from the improbability of such a nocturnal 



ALBANO RESOLVES TO SEE LIANA. 135 

performance, and postponed measuring the altitudes of 
all these incomprehensible airy apparitions till he should 
have the aid of his daily expected father. 

Ah, over all his thoughts swept incessantly in vulture- 
circles a distant, dark form, the destroying angel, that 
•would fain stoop greedily upon the helpless Liana ! The 
staring stiffness of the corpse-seeress on the Blumenbuhl 
road — especially since the sad billet of the Princess — 
now in the dark intersecting thicket paths, into which his 
life's course had entangled itself, danced on before him as 
a juggling phantom of terror. 

A new and single resolve stood now in his soul like 
a rigid arm fast by the way-side, pointing ever in one 
direction, up the Blumenbuhl road. " Thou must go to 
her," said the resolve ; " she must not die in the delusive 
belief of thy anger and thy old severity ; thou must see 
her again, to ask her pardon, and then shalt thou weep 
till her grave opens and takes her away." " O, how I 
then," he said to himself, " before the dying-throne of this 
angel, shall bruise with contrition my hard, haughty, wild 
heart, and take back everything, everything whereby I 
blinded and wounded the tender soul in Lilar, that she 
may not despise too much the short days of her love, and 
that her heart may at least part from me with one little 
farewell pleasure ! And that, O God, grant us ! " 

In vain did Schoppe propose thereupon, that he should 
seek with him the business-office of the night-wonders, 
which so probably must be found in the Gothic-temple ; 
this very day he would force his way into the presence 
of his pale loved one. Schoppe continued to insist ve- 
hemently on the visit to Lilar, and at last demanded it, 
and commanded compliance ; but now it was a lost case, 
and Albano's refusal was panoplied. "Plague take it! 



136 TITAK. 

why let myself, then, be boiled in these tear-pots ? " said 
Schoppe, and marched out. 

But after a short time he came back with a billet from 
— Gaspard, wherein the latter demanded for to-day relay- 
horses from the post-house, and with a proposition from 
himself that they should go to meet his father. How 
refreshingly did the nearness of his father breathe over 
Albano's sultry waste ! Nevertheless, he said No the 
second time ; his long willing and warring and every 
hour's lapse veiled Liana more and more darkly from him 
in her cloud, and he thought anxiously of his dream about 
her on Isola Bella;* and finally he had his suspicions 
aroused by Schoppe's holding him back so significantly. 

And herein he erred not. Schoppe acted upon quite 
other grounds than Albano had yet learned. The Lector, 
namely, who with wise old honesty kept a distant watch, 
through Schoppe's agency, over the rebellious youth, 
whom, however, he took every occasion to praise, had 
pointed out to his proxy the up-towering, leaden-heavy 
cloud-pile which was moving onward and lowering over 
the head of the youth ; namely, Liana's impending death. 

At first, for some time the quarrel with her parents, 
that poetic hardening, as it were, of Liana's nerves, had 
been to them wine of iron, but afterward they melted in 
the soft water of renunciation, autumnal rest and devo- 
tion. There is a bland calm which loosens men as well 
as ships ; a warmth in which the wax-figure of the spirit 
melts down. Every day, too, came the pious father and 
spread her wings, loosed her from earthly hopes and 
earthly anxieties, and led her up into the glory of the 
throne of God. The fair spring-breezes of her ended 

* Where she had melted away from him in the cloud when he 
was about to embrace her. 



LIANA AND LINDA MEET. 137 

love she let breathe again, but in a higher region ; they 
were now thin, mild, ethereal zephyrs, breaths of flowers. 
She knew now, at once, that she was dying and loved 
God. She stood already like a sun, tranquil and far 
away in her heaven, but like a sun she seemed to move 
obediently around the little day of her mother, and shed 
on her a soft warmth. Her tears flowed out as sweetly 
as sighs, as evening dew out of evening redness. As one 
sinks, blissfully cradled, in joyous dreams, so she floated, 
long borne up, drawn slowly onward, with buoyant fleshly- 
garment, on the flood of death. 

Only a single earthly obstacle had hitherto broken the 
gentle fall, — the ardent expectation of the coming of the 
Romeiro, whom she so dearly loved as the friend of her 
friend Julienne. At last she made her appearance, and 
took too powerful a hold of Liana's fancy ; for it was just 
the wings of fantasy which, in this tender, constant swan,* 
were too strong. How did the sick one humble herself 
at the feet of this shining goddess ! How unworthy did 
she find herself of her former love for Albano ! So little 
had Spener, humble only before God, been able to pre- 
vent her taking up with her two jewels out of her former 
life into her present glorified state, her old lowliness be- 
fore men and her old anxiety for those she loved. 

Julienne sought again and again to dissuade her ; but 
one evening — when she learned that Albano was to be 
taken to Italy — she twined herself around Linda's heart, 
and told her, with her wonted over-fulness of feeling, 
only Albano deserved her. Linda answered with aston- 
ishment ; she could not comprehend a self-annihilating 
love ; in her case she should die. " And am not I, then, 
dying ? " said Liana. 

* The swan, with a stroke of her wing, can break an arm. 



138 TITAN. 

Julienne, thereupon, immediately begged Liana to spare 
the embarrassment of the noble Countess on this subject 
Liana, without being offended, remained silent ; but the 
new desire now possessed her to see once more her lost 
Albano, and show him her former fidelity and his error, 
and with dying heart to make over to him a new and great 
one. She was very frank in uttering all the last wishes 
of her holy soul. Her mother and Augusti held her 
from her purpose as long as they could, that she might 
not take so dark, poisonous a flower as the pleasure of 
such a meeting must be to her sick heart. But she 
entreated her mother : How could it harm her this year, 
as it was not till the next — according to Caroline's pre- 
diction — she was to go hence ? Meanwhile they sought 
to put farther and farther off from her the last purpose, 
in the hope that Gaspard would carry away the Count, 
and with the intention, only in the extreme case of having 
to give up all hopes, of gratifying for her this fatal wish. 

Then she turned with her request to her brother ; but 
he, partly from mortified vanity and partly from love for 
his sister, depicted Albano on the colder side, said he was 
going off to a gay country, would easily cease to regret 
her, &c. How did it almost provoke the gentle soul, be- 
cause, with a woman's sharpsightedness, she detected in 
this an approaching breach of love towards Albano and 
Rabette, and a return of partiality for Linda, who was to 
be left behind ! She had already for some time been 
curious about Rabette's being so long invisible. For the 
poor soul had not, since her fall, since the burial of her 
innocence, been in a state to be prevailed upon, by prayers 
or commands, to appear with her downcast, sinful eye be- 
fore the friend of eternal purity ; and now it was abso- 
lutely impossible for her, since Linda's arrival and visits 



LIANA IS SINKING. 139 

had crushed even the lightest, lingering gossamer-web of 
her flying summer, and her throat, full of anguish, was 
stifled and choked with the closeness of the funeral-veil. 
" Brother, brother," said Liana, with inspiration, " think 
what our poor parents get from us children ! I fulfil no 
hope of theirs ; every hope rests on thee ! Ah, how 
angry will our father be ! " she added, with her old dread 
and love. Her brother held it right to keep from her 
the truth (about Rabette's degradation and concealment), 
which would this time wear the form of an armed fate, 
and so he put in the place of the truth his brotherly love. 
Hence he had hitherto denied himself the only opportu- 
nity of speaking with the Countess — by Liana's sick 
chair. "Thou must die," he once said to her in en- 
thusiasm ; " it is well that thy web is so delicate, that 
the cross-play of so many talons may rend it asunder. 
What mightest thou not have suffered, even to thy seven- 
tieth year, from the world and men ! " He, too, believed 
— from his own experience — that there are more sor- 
rows of women than of men, just as, in heaven, there are 
more eclipses of the moon than of the sun. 

So things stood till the night when Albano saw the 
Baldhead, the playing of the eclipses, and his veiled sister. 
That night one string after another snapped in Liana's 
life ; a rapid change came over her ; and early the next 
morning she had already received the last sacrament from 
her Spener's hands. The Lector got this sad intelligence 
from the Minister's lady at nine of the morning. Hence 
it was that he sought so eagerly through Schoppe to hold 
back the youth from the sight of a dying bride. 

Subsequently came Gaspard's billet, which put it into 
the heads of both to try to induce him to go meet his 
father, and — by a message to him — to persuade the lat- 



140 TITAN. 

ter, at least for some days, to turn back with Albano from 
the approaching earthquake, that the ground might sink 
before the son should tread upon it. 

But this, too, as has been already related, missed the 
mark. Albano acquainted Schoppe directly with his 
suspicion of some unpleasant event. The latter was just 
on the point of giving an answer, when he was spared the 
necessity by a panting messenger from Blumenbuhl, who 
handed Albano the following note from Spener : — 

" P. P. 

" Your highborn grace must with all speed be informed 
that the mortally sick Fraulein von Froulay desires most 
earnestly this very day to speak with your highness in 
person ; and you have so much the more need to haste, 
as, according to her own representation, she can hardly 
with the least probability be expected, especially as pa- 
tients of this genre can always foresee their death accu- 
rately, to survive the present evening, but must pass out 
of this mortality into the eternal glory. In my own 
person, I need hardly admonish your grace as a Chris- 
tian, that a soft, still, pious, and devout demeanor would 
be far more suitable and seemly than cruel worldly sorrow 
beside the dying-bed of this glorious bride of Christ, in 
regard to whose death every heart will wish, * Lord, be 
my death like that of this just one ! ' With this sugges- 
tion, I remain, with distinguished respect, 

" Your highborn grace's submissive 

"Joachim Spener, Court Chaplain. 

" P. S. If your highness does not come directly with 
the messenger, I beg earnestly the favor of a few lines in 
reply." 

Albano said not a word, gave the note to his friend, 



ALBANO HASTENS TO SEE LIANA. 141 

pressed his hand gently, took his hat, and went slowly 
and with dry eyes out into the road that led up to the 
mountain-castle. 



96. CYCLE. 

HE hurried along with a shudder round by the spot 
where the corpse-seeress had stood the previous 
night, in order to behold her dreams, transformed into 
dark-clad human beings, wind slowly down from the 
mountain-road. It was a still, warm, blue after-summer 
afternoon. The evening red of the year, the ruddy- 
glowing foliage, stole from mountain to mountain ; on 
dead pastures the poisonous saffron-flowers stood together 
untouched ; on the overspun stubble spiders were still 
working away at the flying summer, and setting up a few 
threads as the ropes and sails wherewith it was to hasten 
its flight. The wide circle of air and earth was still, the 
whole heaven cloudless, and the soul of man heavily 
overcast. 

Albano's heart rested upon the season as a head rests 
upon the executioner's block. Naught did he see in the 
wide blue of heaven but Liana soaring therein ; nothing, 
nothing on the earth, but her prostrate, empty form. 

He felt a sharp pang when suddenly, on the heights 
of Blumenbuhl, the white mountain-palace flashed upon 
his sight. He ran down wildly along by the abhorred, 
the transformed, and deformed Blumenbuhl, and hurried 
away up into the deep hollow pass which leads to the 
mountain-castle. But where this splits into two ascending 
defiles, the young man, with the veil of sorrow over his 
eyes, took by mistake the left, and hurried on between its 
walls more and more eagerly, till, after the long chase, he 



142 TITAN. 

came out on the heights, and beheld the gleaming palace 
of sorrow behind him. Then did it seem to him as if the 
landscape stretching far away below him heaved to and 
fro confusedly, like a stormy sea, with billowing fields 
and swimming mountains ; and the heavens looked down 
still and serene on the commotion. Only down below on 
the western horizon slept a long, dark cloud. 

He stormed down again, and in a few minutes arrived 
at the little flower-garden of the house of mourning. As 
he strode impetuously through it, he saw, up at the castle- 
windows, the backs of several people. If they should 
turn round, said he, the word would immediately go 
round, There comes the murderer ! At this moment, the 
Minister's lady came to a window, but quickly turned 
round when she saw him. Heavily he went up the 
stairs ; the Lector came feelingly to meet him, and said 
to him, " Composure for yourself and forbearance for 
others ! You have no witness of your interview, but your 
own conscience," and opened to the speechless youth the 
silent chamber of sickness. 

Burdened and bowed down with grief, he softly en- 
tered. In an easy-chair reclined a white-clad figure, with 
white, sunken cheeks, and hands laid in one another, lean- 
ing her head, which was encircled with a variegated 
wreath of wild-flowers, on the arm of the chair. It was 
his former Liana. " Welcome to me, Albano ! " said 
she, with feeble voice, but with the old smile, like sunrise, 
and stretched out to receive him her hand which she 
raised with difficulty ; her heavy head she could not raise 
at all. He drew near, sank on his knee and held the 
precious hand, and his lip quivered and was dumb. 
" Thou art right welcome to me, my good Albano ! " she 
repeated, still more tenderly, with the impression that he 



ALBANO AND THE DYING LIANA. 143 

had not probably heard it the first time ; and the well- 
known voice coming back to him started all the tears of 
his heart into one gushing rain. " Thou, too, Liana ! " he 
stammered, still more softly. Wearily she let her head 
fall over on the other arm of the chair, which was nearer 
to him ; then did her life-tired blue eyes look right closely 
upon his wet and fiery ones ; how did each find the 
other's countenance paled and ennobled by one and the 
same long sorrow ! Red-cheeked and in full bloom, and 
with a load of sorrows, had Liana entered the strange, 
cold death-realm of sore probation for the higher world, 
and without color and without sorrows had she come 
back again, and with heavenly beauty on the face from 
which earthly bloom had faded. Albano stood before her, 
pale and noble also, but he brought back on his young, 
sick, sunken countenance the pangs and the conflicts, and 
in his eye the glow of life. 

" God, thou hast changed, Albano," she began, after 
a long gaze. " Thou lookest quite hollow : art thou so 
sick, love ? " she asked, with that old anxiety of affection 
which neither the pious father nor the last genius, who 
makes man cold towards life and love, ere he withdraws 
them, had been able to take from her heart. " O, would 
to God ! — No, I am not," said he, and stifled, out of for- 
bearance, the internal storm ; for he would so gladly have 
poured out his woe, his love, his death-wish before her in 
one mortal cry, as a nightingale sings herself to death and 
falls headlong from the branch. 

Her chilled eye long rested, warming itself, upon his 
face, full of inexpressible love, and at last she said with a 
heavy smile, " So, then, thou lovest me again, Albano ! 
Thou wast even in Lilar wholly in error. After a long 
time my Albano will begin to learn why I separated from 



144 TITAN. 

him, — only for his good. On this, this my dying-day, I 
tell thee that my heart has been ever true to thee. Be- 
lieve me! My heart is with God, my words are true. 
See, this is why I begged thee to come to me to-day, — 
for thou shalt mildly, without remorse, without reproach, 
in thy long-coming life, look over upon thy first youthful 
love. To-day thou wilt not take it ill of thy little Linda * 
that she speaks of dying, — seest thou haply that I was 
then in the right ? Bring me the leaf yonder ! " 

He obeyed ; it was a sketch which she had made with 
trembling hand to represent Linda's noble head. Albano 
did not look upon the leaf. " Take it to thyself," said 
she ; he did so. " How kind and" compliant thou art ! " 
said she. "Thou deservest her, — I name her not to thee, 
— as the reward of thy fidelity towards me. She is more 
worthy of thee than I ; she is blooming, like thyself, not 
sick, like me ; but never do her wrong ; it is my last 
wish that thou shouldst love her. Wilt thou distress me, 
determined spirit, by a vehement No ? " 

" Heavenly soul ! " he cried, and looked upon her be- 
seechingly, and presented her the stifled No as an offer- 
ing to the dead. " I answer thee not. Ah, forgive, for- 
give that earlier time ! " For now he saw for the first 
time, how meekly, gently, and yet fervently, the still, ten- 
der soul had loved him, who even yet, in the dissolution 
of the body, spoke and loved as in the beautiful days of 
Lilar, just as the melting bell in the burning steeple still 
continues, from the midst of the flames, to sound out the 
hours. 

" Now, then, farewell, beloved ! " she said, calmly, and 

* The reader may not remember that " the little Linda " was the 
cipher under which Julienne disguised in her letters the name of 
Liana, as mentioned in the third paragraph of the 43d Cycle. — Tb. 



LIANA'S PRAYER FOR ALBANO. I45 

without a tear, and her feeble hand offered to press his ; 
"a happy journey into the beautiful land ! Accept eternal 
thanks for thy love and truth, for the thousand joyous 
hours which I will, up yonder, at length deserve,* for 
Lilar's fair flowers. . . The children of my Chariton 
have put them on me.f . . . Je ne suis qu'un songe.% 
What was I going to say to thee, Albano ? My farewell ! 
Forsake not my brother ! O how thou weepest ! I will 
still pray for thee ! " 

The dying have dry eyes. The tempestuous weather 
of life ends with cold air. They know not how their 
babbling tongue cuts into widely rent hearts. This most 
gentle soul knew not how she thrust sword upon sword 
through Albano, who now felt that to the saint whom 
already the spring-gales, the spring-fragrances of the 
eternal shore were floating to meet and welcome, ne 
could be nothing more, give nothing more, nor even so 
much as take from her her humility. 

When she had said it, her head, with the crown of 
flowers, raised itself upright ; inspired, she drew her hand 
out of his, and prayed aloud with fervor: "Hear my 
prayer, God ! and let him be happy till he enters into 
thy glory. And should he err and waver, then spare 
him, O God, and let me appear to him and exhort him. 
But to thee alone, O all-gracious one, be praise and 
thanks uttered for my pleasant, peaceful life on the earth; 
thou wilt, after I have rested, bestow on me up yonder 
the fair morning in which I may work. . . Wake me 

* She regarded her present life as a quiet play-life, like that of chil- 
dren, and only the second as the actual one. 

t Here and henceforward she talks, indeed, wildly ; but she knows, 
nevertheless, that the wreath of wild-flowers is from Chariton's chil- 
dren. 

X I am only a dream. 

VOL. 11. 7 J 



146 TITAN. 

early from the sleep of death. . . Wake me, wake ! . . 
Mother, the morning-red* lies already upon the trees." 

At this moment, her mother, with other persons, rushed 
into the chamber. Her vision, bewildered with the drow- 
siness of death and the wandering of her speech, an- 
nounced that the cold sleep with open eyes was now at hand. 
"Appear to me, thou art indeed with God!" cried Albano, 
distracted. In vain would Augusti have led him away ; 
without answering, without stirring, he stood fast-rooted 
there. Liana grew paler and paler ; death arrayed her 
in the white bridal garment of Heaven ; then his eye 
ceased its weeping, grief froze, and the broad, heavy ice 
of anguish filled his breast. 

Liana's eye was fixed steadily on a light spot of the 
softly veiled evening heavens, as if seeking and waiting 
for the heavens to lift and show the sun. Indifferent to 
all present, her brother stormed in with his lamentation : 
" Go not to God, or I shall see thee no more ! Look on 
me, bless, sanctify me, give me thy peace, sister ! " She 
was silently lost in the lightening and breaking sun-cloud. 
" She takes thee for me," said Albano to Charles, on 
account of the similarity of their voices, " and gives thee 
not her peace." " Steal not my voice ! " said Charles, 
angrily. u O, leave her in peace," said the mother, out 
of whose downcast eyes only a few light tears fell trem- 
bling on the garland of the daughter, whose faint head, 
upturned toward heaven, she held, leaning against herself, 
with both hands. 

All at once, when the sun opened the clouds like eye- 
lids, and looked serenely from beneath, the still form 
quivered. The dying see double ; she «aw two sun-balls, 
and cried, clinging to her mother, " Ah, mother, how large 
* She sees the autumn-foliage. 



LIANA'S LAST RAPTUROUS WORDS. 147 

and fiery his eyes are ! " She 6aw Death standing in 
heaven. " Cover me with the pall," she begged, distress- 
fully, — " my veil ! " Her brother caught it up, and 
covered with it the wandering^eyes and the flowers and 
locks. The sun, too, mercifully veiled himself again with 
clouds. 

" Think on Almighty God ! " said the pious father to 
her, in a loud voice. " I think of him," answered the 
veiled one, in a low tone. The aurora of the second 
world stands black before mortals. They all trembled. 
Albano and Koquairol grasped and pressed each other's 
hands, the latter from hatred, Albano from agony, as one 
gnashes at metal. The chamber was full of uncongenial, 
discordant people, whom death made equal. At one side 
Albano saw that a strange form, repulsive to him, had 
stolen in. It was his impenetrable father, whose great, 
dark eyes were fastened sharply and sternly on his son. 
Out of a second chamber two tall, veiled female forms 
gazed at the third, and saw no face, and no one saw 
theirs. 

Liana played with her fingers at the veil. Evening 
stood in the chamber, and the silence between the light- 
ning-flash and the thunder-clap. " Think upon Almighty 
God ! " cried Spener. She answered not. He continued : 
" Of our source, and of our sea ; he alone stands by 
thee now in the dark, when the earth, and its dwellers, 
and all lights of life, are sinking away beyond thy reach ! " 
Suddenly she began, and said, with a low tone of glad- 
ness, and with words swiftly following each other, as 
when one talks in sleep, and with increasing rapture and 
rapidity, " Caroline ! here, here, Caroline ! This is my 
hand, — how beautiful thou art!" The invisible angel 
who had consecrated her first love, who had attended her 



148 TITAX. 

whole life, gleamed again, like a new-risen moon, over 
the whole dark scene of death ; and the splendor gently 
melted the little May night into the great spring morning 
of the second world. ^ 

Now the veiled nun of heaven leaned, quite still, on 
her mother. The death-angel stood invisible and wrath- 
ful among his victims. With great wings hung the screech- 
owl of anguish over mortal eyes, and pecked with black 
beak down into the breast, and nothing was heard in the 
stillness but the owl. More darkly rolled the Knight's 
melancholy eyes to and fro in their deep sockets between 
the still bride and the still son ; and Gaspard and the 
destroying angel gazed upon each other gloomily. 

At that moment Liana's harp sent out a clear, high, 
ringing tone far into the silence. The Fatal Sister who 
spun at her life knew the signal, checked herself, and 
stood up ; and the sister with the scissors came. Liana's 
fingers ceased to play, and beneath the veil all became 
still and motionless. 

" Thy head is heavy and cold, my daughter," said the 
disconsolate mother. " Tear the veil away ! " cried the 
brother ; and when he drew it down, there lay Liana, 
peaceful and smiling beneath it, but dead, — the blue 
eyes open toward heaven, the transfigured mouth still 
breathing love, the maidenly lily-brow encircled with the 
flower-wreath which had sunk down around it ; and pale 
and glorified with the moonlight of the higher world was 
the strange form which passed majestically forth from the 
midst of the puny living among its lofty dead. 

Then gushed the golden sun through the clouds and 
through all the tears, and circumfused with the blooming 
evening twilight, with the youthful rose-oil of his even- 
ing clouds, the faded sister of heaven ; and the transfig- 



ALBANO RECOGNIZES HIS FATHER. 149 

ured countenance wore again the bloom of youth. In 
heaven all the clouds, touched with her wings as she 
swept through them, burst out into long, red blossoms ; 
and through the high, misty veil, fluttering up over the 
earth, glowed the thousand roses which had been strown 
about or sprung up on the cloud-path on which the virgin 
passed up over the earth to the Eternal. 

But Albano, the forsaken Albano, stood without tears 
or eyes or words among the commonplaces of sorrow, in 
the crimson evening fire of the holy chamber of transfig- 
uration, amidst the earthly bustle that went on round the 
still form. In the depths of the past, Sorrow showed him 
a Medusa's-head ; and he still looked upon it when his 
heart was already petrified by it, and he heard continually 
the gloomy head murmur the words, " How bitterly did 
the dead one, when in Lilar, weep at the harsh Albano ! " 
Her brother, upon his rack, said many barbarous word3 
to him. He heard or heeded them not, because he was 
listening to the horrible Gorgon head. 

" Son," cried Gaspard Cesara, earnestly, — " son, dost 
thou not know me ? " Through the heavy, deathly heart 
a life-voice flashes upon him. He looks round, and sees 
his father, with terror arranges him into a shape, and falls 
upon his breast, and cries only, " Father ! " and again 
and again, "Father!" He continued to cry out, grasp- 
ing him violently like a foe, and said : " Father, that is 
Liana ! " Still more passionate grew the embrace, not 
from love, only from agony. " Come to thyself, and to 
me, dear Albano," said the Knight. " 0, 1 will do so ; 
she is dead now, father ! " said he, with a choked voice ; 
and now his grief broke upon his father like a cloud upon 
a mountain, into one incessant tear, — it streamed forth 
as if the innermost soul would bleed itself to death out 



150 TITAN. 

of all the open veins, — but the weeping only stirred up 
his sorrows, as a rain-storm does a battle-field : he became 
more inconsolable and impetuous, and sullenly repeated 
the previous exclamation. 

"Albano!" said Gaspard, after some time, with stronger 
voice, " wilt thou accompany me?" " Gladly, my father!" 
said he, and followed him, as a bleeding child with its 
wound follows its mother. "To-morrow I will speak," 
said Albano, in the carriage, and took his father's hand. 
His wide-open eyes hung swollen and blind upon the 
warm evening-sun, which already rested on the moun- 
tains ; he continued smiling and pale, and weeping softly ; 
nor did he mark when the sun went down, and he arrived 
in the city. 

"To-morrow, my father!" said he languidly and be- 
seechingly to the Knight ; and shut himself in. Nothing 
more was heard from him. 



TWENTY-FOURTH JUBILE 



The Fever. — The Cure. 



97. CYCLE. 




LBANO for a long time remained mute in a 
by-chamber. His father left him to the heal- 
ing influence of quiet. Schoppe waited for 
him patiently, that he might console him by 
looking upon and listening to him. At last they heard 
him in there praying fervently: "Liana, appear to me 
and give me peace!" Directly after he stepped out 
strong and free as an unchained giant, with all the blood- 
roses on his face, — with lightnings in his eyes, — with 
hasty tread. " Schoppe," said he, " come with me to the 
observatory ; there hangs high in heaven a bright star ; 
on that she is buried : I must know that, Schoppe ! " 

The noble soul lay in the violent hands of a fever. 
He was just going out with him, when he beheld the 
Knight, who gazed upon him intently. "Only do not 
become numb and palsied again, my father!" said he, 
embraced him but gently, and forgot what he had been 
going to do. 

Schoppe went for Doctor Sphex. Albano returned to 
his chamber, and walked slowly up and down there with 
bowed head and folded hands, and said to himself con- 
solingly, " Only wait, however, till it strikes again." 



152 .TITAN. 

Sphex came and saw and — said, " It is simply an in- 
flammatory fever." But no force could bring him to the 
point of undressing himself for bed, or even for a bleeding. 
"What! " said he, modestly; " she may surely appear to 
me at any moment and give me peace. No ! no ! " The 
physician prescribed a whole cooling snow-heaven for the 
purpose of snowing the crater full. These coolings and 
frost-conductors also the wild youth refused. But then 
the Knight assailed him with that thundering voice of 
his, and with that fury in his eye which revealed the 
ever-enduring but covered wrath-fire of the haughty 
breast : " Albano, take it ! " Then the patient became 
considerate and compliant, and said : " O my father, I do 
indeed love thee ! " 

Through the whole night, of which the faithful Schoppe 
remained watcher and physician, the crazed body kept on 
playing its feverish part, driving the youth up and down, 
and at every stroke of the clocks constraining him to 
kneel down and pray : " Liana, do appear, and give me 
peace ! " How often did Schoppe, otherwise so poor in 
expression, hold him fast with a long embrace, only to 
beguile the harassed one into a short repose. Incompre- 
hensible to the physician the next morning were the ener- 
gies of this iron and white-hot nature, which fever, pain, 
and walking had not yet bowed, and on which all pre- 
scribed ice-fields hissed and dried up, — and frightful 
appeared to him the consequences, as Albano continued 
to be his own incendiary, and, at every striking of the 
hour, fell on his knees and languished and looked for the 
heavenly apparition. 

His father, however, left him, like a humanity, to his 
own energies ; he said he was glad to see such a rare 
case of unenfeebled youthful vigor, and felt no fear at all ; 



DON GASPARD'S FARE.WELL VISITS. 153 

and he gave, too, with perfect calmness, his orders about 
packing up everything for the journey to Italy. He 
visited the court, i. e. everybody. Upon any one who 
knew what he was wont to demand of men and deny to 
them, this general complaisance towards all the world 
inflicted the pang of wounded honor, even if Gaspard 
addressed him too. He first visited the Prince, who, 
although the Knight, when in Italy, had quietly adminis- 
tered to him the poisoned Host of love, together with her 
poison-chalice, always hung upon him familiarly. The 
Knight inspected with him the new accessions to the 
works of art ; the two sharply and freely compared their 
opinions in regard to them, and gave each other com- 
missions for the approaching absence. 

Thereupon he went to his travelling companion, the 
Princess, towards whom, indeed, his galling pride had not 
left behind one particle of flower-dust from his former 
love, who, however, in the smooth, cold mirror of his epic 
soul, in which all figures moved about freely and in clear 
conception, occupied, by virtue of her powerful individ- 
uality, the foreground, as a central figure. As he placed 
freedom, unity, even license of spirit, far above sickly 
pietism, hypocritical imitation of other people's talents 
and penitent warfare with one's self, he held the Princess, 
even with her cynicism of tongue, as " in her way dear 
and deserving." She inquired with much interest after 
his son's condition and prospect of travelling with them ; 
he gave her, with his old calmness, the best hopes. 

The Princess Julienne was inaccessible. She had been 
compelled to see how the faithful playmate of her youth 
had been drawn by a harsh, hostile arm from the flowery 
shore into the flood of death, and how the poor girl had 

drifted away exhausted ; this completely prostrated her, 

7# 



154 TITAN. 

and gladly would she have plunged headlong after the 
victim. She had not been, the day before, in a condition 
to go with the two veiled ones to the castle. 

Gaspard now hastened to one of these, the Countess 
Romeiro, with whom he found the other also, the Princess 
Idoine. The latter had not been able to read so much in 
every letter about the sister of her face and soul, without 
travelling from her Arcadia in person to see her and 
prove the fair relationship ; but when she arrived in her 
veil at the house of mourning, her kinswoman had already 
drawn hers over her dying eye ; and when it arose, she 
saw herself extinguished, and beheld, in the deep mirror 
of time, her own dying image. She kept silence within 
herself, as if before God, but her heart, her whole life, 
was stirred. 

The resemblance was so striking that Julienne begged 
her never to appear before the afflicted mother. Idoine 
was, it is true, taller, more sharply cut and less rosy than 
Liana in her days of bloom ; but the last pale hour, 
wherein the latter appeared beside her, made the whitened 
form taller and the face nobler, and withdrew the flowery 
veil of maidenhood from the sharp outline. 

Idoine said little to the Knight, and only looked on and 
saw how her friend Linda overflowed with real childlike 
love in return for his almost paternal affection. Both 
maidens he treated with a respectful, warm, and tender 
morality, which must have appeared wonderful to an eye 
(for example, the Prince's) which had often witnessed 
the unmerciful irony wherewith he so loved to draw 
downward in a slow spiral of licentious discourses, rotten, 
worm-eaten hearts, — half installed in God's church and 
half in the Devil's chapel, — shy, soft, sensitive sinners, 
inwardly-bottomless Fantasts, the Roquairols, for in- 



SCHOPPE PRESCRIBES FOR ALBANO. 155 

stance, more and more deeply and with ever-increasing 
pleasure to the centre of infamy. The Prince thought, 
in such cases, " He thinks exactly as I do;" but Gaspard 
did with him just so. 

Even the trembling, pale Julienne stole in, at last, to 
see him. -They avoided, so far as they could, for her 
sake, the open grave of her friend ; but she asked, herself, 
after the sick lover of that friend very urgently. The 
Knight, who for most answers of moment had provided 
himself with an original phrase-book of nothings, particu- 
larly with ice-flowers of speech, such as, " It is going on 
as well as can be expected under the circumstances," or, 
" Such things are to be looked for," or, " It will all come 
right," made use on this occasion of the last-named flower 
of rhetoric, and replied, " It will all come right." 

When he reached home, nothing had come right, but 
the flood of the evil was at its highest. There lay the 
youth — dressed, in bed, — unable to walk any longer, — 
in a burning heat, — talking wildly, — and yet at every 
stroke of the clock uttering his old prayer to the high, 
shut-up heavens. Hitherto his firm, vigorous brain had 
been able to hold fast its reason, at least for all that did 
not touch Liana ; but gradually the whole mass went 
over into the fermentation of the fever. In vain did his 
father, once, when he knelt and prayed for the apparition 
of the dead, arm himself with all the wrath and thunder 
of his personality. " Give me peace ! " Albano continued 
to pray, softly, and, as he said it, looked him softly in 
the face. 

Schoppe, at this point, with the look of one who has a 
weighty mystery, took the father aside, and said he knew 
an unfailing remedy. Gaspard evinced curiosity. " The 
Princess Idoine," said he, "must not concern herself at all 



156 TITAN. 

about miserable childish trifles, but just when it strikes 
and he kneels, boldly present herself to him as the blessed 
spirit, and conclude the plaguy peace." Contrary to 
what might have been presumed, the Knight said, ill- 
humoredly, "It is improper." In vain Schoppe sought 
to preach him over to the sunny side, — he only went 
farther over to the wintry side at the appearance of 
another's intention ; no one could bring him to a gentle 
warmth but himself. At last Gaspard, after his manner, 
let so much drift-ice of above-mentioned phrases drive 
over the permanent ground-ice of his character, that 
Schoppe proudly and indignantly held his peace. Be- 
sides, the preparations for the journey went on as if the 
father meant to snatch his son as a brand from the fever- 
burning, and tear him distractedly out of the old circles 
of love. Schoppe made known to him his intention of 
staying at home ; he said he had nothing against it. 

Now did Schoppe feel on his own scratched-up face 
the cutting North of this character, to which he had gen- 
erally been partial : " ' Trust no long, lank Spaniard,' was 
the just saying of Cardanus," * said he. 

Albano was sick, and therefore not inconsolable. He 
drew from the Lethe of madness the dark draught of 
oblivion of the present ; only when he knelt did he see 
mirrored in the stream his lacerated form and a cloudy 
heaven. He heard nothing of this, — how the poor 
named their names, that they might weep gratefully 
around their sleeping benefactress, and how under their 

* The passage reads in Cardan. Praecept. ad Filios, c. 16, thus : 
" Longobardo rubro, Germano nigro, Hetrusco lusco, Veneto claudo, 
Jlispano longo et procero, mulieri barbatse, viro crispo, Grasco nulli 
confidere nolite." [Let no ruddy Lombard, black German, purblind 
Etrurian, limping Venetian, long and lean Spaniard, bearded woman, 
curly-haired man, nor any Greek at all, be trusted.] 



SCHOPPE AND THE tiPINEUSE AFFAIRE. 1 57 

lamentations the once healing music of their counte- 
nances now lay deaf and dumb. He heard nothing of 
the raving of her brother, nor of the loud (acoustically 
arranged) grief of her father, nor of the stiff mother 
wrapped in dull anguish. He knew not beforehand that 
the pale Charis would appear one evening in her corona- 
tion-chamber in the midst of lights for the last time on 
earth, crowned, decked, and slumbering. To him, indeed, 
at every hour died an infinite hope, but each hour bore 
him also a new one. 

" Poor brother," said Schoppe the next day, in noble 
indignation, " I swear to thee, thou shalt get thy peace 
to-day." The pale patient looked upon him imploringly. 
" Yes, by Heaven ! " Schoppe swore, and almost wept. 

98. CYCLE. 

SCHOPPE had resolved not to trouble himself at all 
about the Knight, — who divided his evening be- 
tween the Minister and Wehrfritz in Blumenbuhl, — but 
to betake himself at once to the presence of the Princess 
Idoine with the great petition. First, however, he would 
get the Lector as porter or billeteur of the locked court- 
doors, and as surety for his words. But Augusti was 
indescribably alarmed; he insisted the thing would not 
do, — a Princess and a sick young man, and an abso- 
lutely ridiculous ^host-scene, &c. ; and his own father, 
indeed, already saw through it. Schoppe upon this 
became a spouting fire-engine, and left few curses or 
comparisons unused upon the man-murdering nonsense of 
courtly and female decorum, — said it was as beautifully 
shaped as a Greek fury, — it bound up the wound on a 
man's neck as the cook-women did on a goose's, not till 



158 TITAN. 

after it had bled to death, so that the feathers might not 
be stained, — and he was as much of a courtisan, he 
concluded ambiguously, as Augusti, and knew what de- 
cency was. " May I not propose it to the Fiirstinn, then, 
who certainly esteems him so highly?" Augusti said, 
" That does not alter the case." " Nor yet to Julienne ? " 
" Nor yet to her," said he. " Nor yet to the most satanic 
Satan?" "There is surely a good angel between," re- 
plied Augusti, " whom you can at least with more pro- 
priety use as an intercessor, because she is under obliga- 
tions to the Knight of the Fleece, — the Countess of 
Romeiro." " O, why not, indeed ? " said Schoppe, struck 
with the idea. 

The Lector — who was one of those men that never 
use their own hands, but love to do everything by a third, 
sixth, farthest possible one, after a system of handing 
analogous to the fingering-system — urged upon the re- 
flecting Schoppe his ready willingness to introduce him to 
Linda, and her ability to do something in this " epi?ieuse 
affaire" 

Schoppe went up and down in a state of unusual dis- 
traction between two opinions, — shook his head often 
and vehemently, and yet stopped suddenly, — fluttered 
and shook still more violently, — looked at the Lector 
with a glance of sharper inquiry, — at length he stood 
fast, struck down with both arms, and said : " Thunder 
and lightning seize the world ! Done, then ! So be it ! 
I go right to her. Heavens, why am I then, so to speak, 
so ridiculous in your eyes — I mean just now?" The 
courtly Lector had, however, transformed the smile of the 
lips into a smile of the eyes only. On Schoppe's face 
stood the warmth and haste of the self-conqueror. »As 
men can be at once hard of hearing amidst the common 



SCHOPPE BEFORE HIS SOUL'S QUEEN. 159 

din of life, and yet open to the finest musical tones,* so 
were Schoppe's inner ears hardened against the vulgar 
noise of ordinary impulse, but drank in thirstily all soft, 
low melodies of holier souls. 

The Lector — loving the Count far more heartily than 
he was loved by him — was for taking the Librarian by 
storm at once to the castle, because just now was the most 
favorable hour, of court-recess, from half past four to half 
past five. Schoppe said he was on hand. In the castle 
Augusti commanded a servant, who understood him, to 
usher Schoppe into the mirror-room. He did so; brought 
lights immediately after ; and Schoppe went slowly up 
and down, with his annoying retinue of dumb, nimble 
orang-outangs-of-the-looking-glass, rehearsing his part and 
calculating the future. Singularly did he feel himself 
seized now with his young, fresh sense of that former 
freedom which he was just suspending. He recognized 
Liberty, held her fast, looked upon her, and said to her, 
" Go away, only for a little while ; save him, and then 
come back again!" 

The multiplication of himself in the mirrors disgusted 
him. "Must ye torment me, ye I's?" said he, and he 
now represented to himself how he was standing before 
the richest, brightest moment and finest gold-balance of 
his existence, how a grave and a great life lay in this 
balance, and how his u I " must vanish from him, like 
the copied glass I's round about him. Suddenly a joy 
darted through him, not beyond the worth of his resolve, 
but greater than its occasion. 

At last, near doors flew open, and then the nearest. 
Then entered a tall form, with head still half turned back, 
all enveloped in long, black silk. Like an enraptured 

* E. g. the Leader Naumann. 



160 TITAN. 

moon on high tops of foliage, there stood before him, on 
the dark, silken cloud, a luxuriantly blooming, unadorned 
head, full of life, with black eyes full of lightnings, with 
dark roses on the dazzling face, and with an enthroning, 
snowy brow under the brown, overhanging locks. It 
seemed to Schoppe, when she looked upon him, as if his 
life lay in full sunshine ; and he felt, with embarrassment, 
that he stood very near the queen of souls. " Herr von 
Augusti," she began, earnestly, " has told me that you 
wished to put into my hands a petition for your sick 
friend. Name it to me clearly and freely. I will give 
you, with pleasure, a frank and decided answer." 

All recollections of his part were sunk to the bottom, 
and dissolved within him ; but the great guardian-genius, 
who flew along invisible beside his life, plunged with fiery 
wings into his heart, and he answered, with -inspiration, 
" So, too, will I answer you. My Albano is mortally 
sick; he has been in a fever since last evening. He 
loved the departed Fraiilein Liana. He lies bound to 
the condor's-wing of fever, and is swept to and fro. He 
falls upon his knees at every knell of the clock, and, lying 
close to the sunny side of fancy, prays more and more 
fervently, i Appear to me, and give me peace ! ' He 
stands upright and dressed on the high pyre of the 
fantastic flame-circle, and pants and bakes with thirst, 
and dries and shrivels up dreadfully, as I can plainly 
see ..." 

" 0, Jlnissez done ? " said the Countess, who had bent 
back with a shudder, and slowly shaken her Venus head. 
" Frightful ! Your petition ? " 

" Only the Princess Idoine," said he, coming to himself, 
a can fulfil it, and rescue him, by appearing to him, and 
whispering him peace, since she is said to be such a near 



IDOINE'S SCRUPLES OVERCOME. l6l 

ass-*, cos-*, copy, and mock-sun of the deceased." " Is 
that your petition ? " said the Countess. k ' My greatest," 
said Schoppe. " Has his father sent you hither ? " said 
she. " No, I," said he ; " his father, to be clear and free 
and explicit with you, disapproves of it." 

"Are you not the painter of the sneezing self-portrait ? " 
she asked. He bowed, and said, "Most certainly." Hav- 
ing replied that in an hour he should hear the decision, 
she made him a short, respectful, leave-taking obeisance, 
and the simple, noble form left him gazing after her in 
rapture ; and he was provoked that the childish mirrors 
round about should dare to send after the rare goddess so 
many shadows of herself. 

At home he found, indeed, the crazed young man, 
whose ears alone lived any longer among realities, again 
on his knees at the sixth stroke of the clock ; but his 
hope bloomed now under a warmer heaven. After an 
hour, the Lector appeared, and said, with a significant 
smile, the thing was going on right well ; he was to get 
an opinion from the physician, and then the decision 
would be accordingly. 

Herr von Augusti gave him, with courtier-like explicit- 
ness, the more definite intelligence, that the Countess had 
flown to the Princess, whose regard for her future travel-* 
ling companion she knew, and told her she would, in 
Idoine's case, do it without hesitation. The Princess con- 
sidered with herself a little, and said this was a thing 
which only her sister could decide. Both hastened to her, 
pictured to her the whole case, and Idoine asked, with 
alarm, how she could help her resemblance and her well- 
meant journey hither, that they should wish to draw her 
so deeply into such fantastic entanglements. At this mo- 
* He would have said assonance and co-secant. 



162 TITAN. 

ment Julienne came in, pale, and said she had only since 
morning received intelligence of this, and it was the duty 
of such a good soul to grant the apparition. Then Idoine, 
considering herself and everything, answered, with dig- 
nity, it was not at all the unusualness and impropriety of 
the thing which she dreaded, but the untruthfulness and 
unworthiness, as she would have to play false with the 
holy name of a departed soul, and cheat a sick man with 
a superficial similarity.. The Countess said she knew of 
no answer to that, and yet her feelings were not against 
the thing. All were silent and perplexed. The consci- 
entious Idoine was moved in the tenderest heart that ever 
hung trembling under the weight of such a decision upon 
a life. At last Linda said, with her sharp-sightedness, 
" Properly speaking, however, after all, there is no moral 
man to be deceived in the case, but a sleeper, a dreamer ; 
and imagination and delusion are not, in fact, going to be 
strengthened in him, but to be subdued." Julienne drew 
Idoine aside, probably to portray to her more nearly the 
youth, whom she had not seen any more than Linda. 
Soon after, Idoine came back with her decision. 

" If the physician will give a certificate that a human 
life hangs upon this, then I must conquer my feeling. 
God knows," she added, with emotion, " that I am quite 
as willing to do as to forbear, if I only know first what is 
right. It is my first untruth." 

The Lector hastened from Schoppe to the Doctor, in 
order to bring back with him from the latter, among 
many turns of expression, just the most convenient cer- 
tificate, 

Schoppe waited long and anxiously. After seven 
o'clock came a note from Augusti : " Hold yourself in 
readiness ; punctually at eight o'clock comes the privy 



THE PEA0E-ANGEL APPEARS. 163 

person." Forthwith, by way of sparing the patient's 
feverish eyes, he put out the wax-candles, and lighted the 
magic hanging-lamp of isinglass in the chamber. 

He kindled the sick youth to new fever with stories of 
people who had come back from the tomb, and advised 
him to kneel with long, ardent prayers before the fast 
gate of death, in order that her mild, merciful spirit 
might open it, and hcalingly touch him on the threshold. 

Just before eight, the Princess and her sister came in 
their sedans. Schoppe was himself seized with a shudder, 
at the sight of this risen Liana. With sparkling eye 
and firmly shut mouth, he led the fair sisters into the 
coulisse, whence they already heard, out on the adjoining 
stage, the youth praying. But Idoine's tender limbs 
trembled at the unpractised part in which her truthful 
spirit must belie itself. She wept upon it, and her fair, 
holy mouth was full of mute sighs. Her sister had to 
embrace her often in order to encourage her heart. ' 

The clock struck. With a frightful fervor the frantic 
one within prayed for peace. The tongue of the hour 
was imperative. Idoine sent up a look as a prayer to 
God. Schoppe slowly opened the door. 

Within, blooming in the magic dusk, with arms and 
eyes uplifted to heaven, knelt a beautiful son of the gods 
in the enchanted circle of madness, whose only and con- 
tinual cry was, " O peace ! peace ! " Then, with inspira- 
tion, as if sent by God, the virgin stepped in, clothed in 
white, like the deceased in the dream-temple and on the 
bier, with the long veil at her side, but taller in stature, 
less rosy, and with a sharper, brighter starlight in the 
blue ether of the eye, and more resembling Liana among 
the blest, and sublimely, as if, like a renovated spring, 
she had come back again from the stars, so she appeared 



164 TITAN. 

before him. His enchaining, fiery look terrified her. In 
a low and faltering tone, she stammered, " Albano, have 
peace ! " " Liana ? " groaned his whole breast, and, sink- 
ing down, he covered his weeping eyes. " Peace ! " cried 
she, more strongly and courageously, because his eye no 
longer smote and staggered her ; and she disappeared as 
a superhuman spirit vanishes from men. 

The sisters departed silently, and full of high remem- 
brance and satisfaction. Schoppe found him still kneeling, 
but looking away enraptured, like a storm-sick mariner 
on tropical seas, who, after long sleep, opens his eyes on 
a still, rosy-red evening, just before the going down of the 
blazing sun ; and the dashing wake travels on, like a bed 
of roses and flames, into the sun, and the flashing cloud 
flies asunder in mute fire-balls, and the distant ships float 
high in the evening-red, and swim far away over the 
waves. So was it with the youth. 

" I have my peace now, good Schoppe," he said, softly, 
" and now I will sleep in quiet." Transfigured, but pale, 
he rose, laid himself on the bed, and in a few minutes a 
heart wearied with so long a wading in the hot fever- 
sands sank down on the fresh, green oasis of slumber. 



TWENTY-FIFTH JUBILEE 



The Dream. — The Journey. 




99. CYCLE. 

T was late when the Knight of the Fleece 
arrived. Schoppe showed him joyfully the 
sleeping countenance, whose rose-buds seemed 
to burst as in a moist, warm night. The 
Knight manifested great exhilaration at this, and still 
more did Doctor Sphex, who looked in quite late. The 
latter found the pulse not only full, but even slow, and 
on the way to a still greater repose. He appealed, at 
the same time, to Chaudeson, and several other profes- 
sional examples, that great mental sufferings had often 
been relieved and removed very successfully by the in- 
ternal opium of lethargy. 

4-t last Schoppe acquainted the father with Idoine's 
whole method of cure. Gaspard haughtily replied, " You 
still, however, knew my opinion, Mr. Librarian ? " " Cer- 
tainly, but my own too," said, with bitterness, the disturbed 
Schoppe. The Knight, ho we ver s entered no further into 
anything, — quite after his manner of never giving the 
least light upon his real self, however much it might gain 
thereby, — but gave the friend a very cold signal of 
retreat. 

The next morning, Schoppe found his beloved still in 



166 TITAN. 

the soul's cradle of sleep. How he budded and bloomed ! 
How slowly, yet strongly, like a freeman's, moved the 
breath in his unchained breast ! Meanwhile, Gaspard's 
packed carriage, which was to trundle the youth away to 
Italy, stopped already, at this early hour, before the door, 
with its snorting, pawing horses, and the Knight expected 
every minute the waking up and the — jumping in. 

The physician came also, praised crisis and pulse, 
added that the cream-o'-tartar (which he had prescribed 
among the rest) was the cream of life, and said, right to 
the father's face, when the latter was about to wake the 
youth for starting, he had never yet, in all his praxis, 
known any one who had so little acquaintance with crit- 
ical points as he ; any waker would be in this case a 
murderer, and, as physician, he most expressly forbade it. 

From hour to hour Schoppe grew more and more out 
of humor with the father ; he thanked God now — when 
he considered how the Knight's treatment had beat upon 
and washed over this fruit-bearing island — that Albano 
had not only the heat, but also the hardness of a rock. 

Dr. Sphex, equally fond of his art and his reputation, 
watched like a threatening Esculapius-serpent over the 
pillow, and grew more hilarious. Schoppe lingered there, 
nerved against any degree of severity. The Knight 
took leave of every one in his son's name, and sent all 
soft hearts home; for the foster-mother, Albina and others, 
were not suffered so much as to see the sleeper, — because 
tears were to him a colcl, disagreeable Scotch mist. The 
Princess and her retinue were already streaming along 
with the gay pennons of hope on their way to the shining 
Italy. 

The evening was now irrevocably set for departure, 
especially as, in the night, the sleeping Liana was to be 



ALBANO TELLS HIS DREAM. 1 67 

carried into the bed-chamber, which men never again 
open. 

Already was the blooming Endymion overspread with 
6miles and radiance of joy, as a precursive morning-star 
of his waking day. His soul roamed, smiling, through 
the sparkling-cave of subterranean treasures, which the 
genius of dream unlocks ; while the common waking eye 
stood blind before the spirit's Eldorado, so near and yet 
walled round by sleep. At last an unknown over-measure 
of bliss opened Albano's eye, — the youth immediately 
rose with vigor, — threw himself with the rapture of a 
first recognition on his father's breast, and seemed, in the 
first dreamy intoxication, not to remember the spent storm 
behind him, but only the blissful dream, — and in ecstasy 
related it thus : — 

" I sailed in a white skiff on a dark stream which shot 
along between smooth, high marble walls. Chained to 
my solitary wave, I flew anxiously through the winding, 
rocky narrows, into which, at times, a thunderbolt darted. 
Suddenly the stream whirled round and descended, grow- 
ing broader and wilder, over a winding stairway. There 
lay a broad, flat, gray land around me, tinged by the 
sickle of the sun with a loathsome, lurid, earthy light. 
Far from me stood a coiled-up Lethe-flood, which crawled 
round and round itself. On an immense stubble-field in- 
numerable Walkyres,* on spider's-threads, shot by to and 
fro with arrowy swiftness, and sang, 'The fight of life 
'tis we that weave'; then they let one flying summer 
after another soar invisibly to heaven. 

" Overhead swept great worlds ; on every one dwelt a 
human being ; he stretched out his arms imploringly after 

* Walkyres are charming maidens, who plan battles beforehand, and 
mark out the heroes who are to fall. 



168 TITAN. 

another, who also stood on his world and looked across ; 
but the globes ran with the hermits round the sun-sickle, 
and the prayers were in vain. I, too, felt a yearning. 
Infinitely far before me reposed an outstretched mountain- 
ridge, whose entire back, looming out of the clouds, glit- 
tered with gold and flowers. Painfully dragged the skiff 
through the flat, lazy waste of the shallow stream. Then 
came a sandy tract, and the stream squeezed through a 
narrow channel with my jammed-up skiff. And near me 
a plough turned up something long ; but when it came 
up it was covered with a pall — and the dark cloth melted 
away again into a black sea. 

"The mountain-ridge stood much nearer, but longer 
and higher before me, and cut through the lofty stars 
with its purple flowers, over which a green wild-fire flew 
to and fro. The worlds, with the solitary beings, swept 
away over the mountains, and came not back ; and the 
heart yearned to mount up and soar away after them. * I 
must, I will,' cried I, rowing. After me came stalking 
an angry giant, who mowed away the waves with a sharp 
moon-sickle ; over me ran a little condensed tempest made 
out of the compressed atmosphere of the earth y it was 
called the poison-ball of heaven, and sent down incessant 
pealings. 

" On the high mountain-ridge a friendly flower called 
me up ; the mountain waded to meet and dam up the sea, 
but it almost reached now to the worlds that were flying 
over, and its great fire-flowers seemed only like red buds 
scattered through the deep ether. The water boiled, 
— the giant and the poison-ball grew grimmer, — two 
long clouds stood pointing down like raised drawbridge?, 
and the rain rushed down over them in leaping waves ; 
the water and my little bark rose, but not enough. 



THE LAND OF ALBANO'S DREAM. 169 

* No waterfall,' said the giant, laughing,. ■ runs upward 
here ! ' 

" Then I thought of my death, and named softly a 
holy name. Suddenly there came swimming along high 
in heaven a white world under a veil, a single glistening 
tear fell from heaven into the sea, and it rose with a roar, 
— all waves fluttered with fins, broad wings grew on my 
little skiff, the White world went over me, and the long 
strjam snatched itself up thundering, with the skiff on its 
head, out of its dry bed, and stood on its fountain and in 
heaven, and the flowery mountain-ridge beside it, and 
lightly glided my winged skiff through green rosy splen- 
dor and through soft, musical murmuring of a long 
flower-fragrance, into an immense radiant morning-land. 

" What a broad, bright, enchanted Eden ! A clear, 
glad morning sun, with no tears of night, expanded with 
an encircling rose-wreath, looked toward me and rose no 
higher. Up and down sparkled the meadows, bright with 
morning dew. ' Love's tears of joy lie down below 
there,' sang the hermits overhead on the long, sweeping 
worlds, ' and we, too, will shed them ! ' I flew to the 
shore, where honey bloomed, while on the other bloomed 
wine ; and as I went, my gayly decorated little skiff, with 
broad flowers puffed out for sails, followed, dancing after 
me over the waves. I went into high blooming woods, 
where noon and night dwelt side by side, and into green 
vales full of flower-twilights, and up sunny heights, where 
blue days dwelt, and flew down again into the blooming 
skiff, and it floated on, deep in wave-lightnings, over 
precious stones, into the spring, to the rosy sun. All 
moved eastward, the breezes and the waves, and the 
butterflies and the flowers, which had wings, and the 
worlds overhead ; and their giants sang down, 4 We 

VOL. II. 8 



l-jo TITAN. 

fondly look downward, — we fondly glide downward, to 
the land of love, to the golden land.' 

" Then I saw my face in the waves, and it was a vir- 
gin's, full of high rapture and love. And the brook 
flowed with me, now through wheat-fields ; now through 
a little, fragrant night, through which the sun was seen 
behind sparkling glow-worms ; now through a twilight, 
wherein warbled a golden nightingale. Now the sun 
arched the tears of joy into a rainbow, and I sailed 
through, and behind me they sank down again, burning 
like dew. I drew nearer to the sun, and he wore already 
the harvest-wreath. ' It is already noon,' sang the her- 
mits over my head. 

" Slowly, as bees over honey-pastures, swam the throng- 
ing clouds in the dark blue, over the divine region. From 
the mountain-ridge a milky-way arched over, which sank 
into the sun. Bright lands unrolled themselves. Harps 
of light, strung with rays, rang in the fire ; a tri-clang of 
three thunders agitated the land. A ringing storm-rain 
of dew and radiance filled with glitter the wide Eden ; it 
dissolved in drops, like a weeping ecstasy. Pastoral songs 
floated through the pure blue air, and a few lingering, 
rosy clouds danced out of the tempest after the tones. 
Then the near morning-sun looked faintly out of a pale 
lily-garland, and the hermits sang up there, ' O bliss, O 
bliss ! the evening blooms ! ? There was stillness and twi- 
light. The worlds held themselves in silence round the 
sun, and encircled him w r ith their fair giants, resembling 
the human form, but higher and holier. As on the earth 
the noble form of man creeps downward by the dark 
mirror-chain of animal life, so did it, overhead there, 
mount up along a line of pure, bright, free god*, isent from 
God. The worlds touched the sun, and dissolved upon 



THE VIRGIN OF ALBANO'S DREAM. 171 

it •, the sun, too, fell to pieces, in order to flow down into 
the land of love, and became a sea of radiance. Then 
the fair gods and the fair goddesses stretched out their 
arms towards each other, and touched each other, trem- 
bling for love ; but, like vibrating strings, they disap- 
peared from sight in their blissful trembling, and their 
being became only an invisible melody; and the tones 
sang to each other, ' I am with thee, and am with God ' ; 
and others sang, l The sun was God.' 

"Then the golden fields glistened with innumerable 
tears of joy, which had fallen during the invisible em- 
brace ; eternity grew still, and the breezes slept, and only 
the lingering, rosy light of the dissolved sun softly stirred 
the flowers. 

" I was alone, looked round, and my lonely heart 
longed dyingly for a death. Then the white world with 
the veil passed slowly up the milky-way; like a soft 
moon, it still glimmered a little ; then it sank down from 
heaven upon the holy land, and melted away upon the 
ground ; only the high veil remained. Then the veil 
withdrew itself into the ether, and an exalted, godlike 
virgin, great as the other goddesses, stood upon the earth 
and in heaven. All rosy radiance of the swimming sun 
collected in her, and she burned in a robe of evening-red. 
All invisible voices addressed her, and asked, ' Who is 
the Father of men, and their Mother, and their Brother, 
and their Sister, and their Lover, and their Beloved, and 
their Friend ? ' The virgin lifted steadfastly her blue 
eye, and said, ' It is God ! ' And thereupon she looked 
at me tenderly out of the high splendors, and said, ' Thou 
knowest me not, Albano, for thou art yet living.' ' Un- 
known virgin/ said I, ' I gaze with the pangs of a meas- 
ureless love upon thy exalted countenance. I have surely 



172 TITAN. 

known thee ; name thy name/ * If I name it, thou wilt 
awake,' said she. * Name it ! ' I cried. She answered, 
and I awoke." 

100. CYCLE. 

" A ■ AHOU canst surely keep awake and travel one 
X night ? " With this question, his father hastily 
conducted him to the carriage that stood ready for the 
journey, in order to steal him away while yet in the 
midst of the glowing dream, with his recollections lulled 
to slumber, and in order especially to get the start of the 
pale bride, who this very night, by the same road, was to 
go home to the last heritage of humanity. " In the car- 
riage thou shalt hear all," replied Gaspard to his son's 
mild question respecting their destination. Still entranced 
with the light of the shining land of dreams, Albano 
willingly and blindly obeyed. He still saw Liana in lofty, 
divine form, standing on the evening-red ground of the 
sun, which was bespangled with the dew-drops of joy, and 
his eye, full of splendor, reached not down into the earth- 
cellar, and to the narrow cast-off chrysalis-shell of the 
liberated and soaring Psyche. 

Schoppe accompanied him to the torch-lighted carriage, 
but in perfect silence, in order not to awaken his heart by 
intimating the destination of the journey. He pressed 
with warmth the hand of the beautiful and beloved youth, 
which returned the pressure, and said nothing but " We 
shall see each other again, brother!" Thereupon, honored 
by no parting look from the imperious father, he stepped 
back with emotion from his friend, who continued to wave 
his warm farewells ; and the carriage rolled off, and, leav- 
ing a long gleam of torch-light behind it, flew out into 
the high, starry night 



THE NIGHT-JOURNEY. 173 

Freshly and meaningly did the glimmering creation 
broaden out before the convalescent. Saturn was just 
rising, and the god of time set himself, as a soft, flashing 
jewel, in the glittering magic belt of heaven. With 
sealed eyes was the unconscious youth conducted down 
from the pastoral cottage of his early years, and out of 
the shepherd's vale of his first love, away where the 
great, eternal constellations of art beckoned, into the 
divine land, where the dark ether of heaven is golden, 
and the lofty ruins of the earth are clothed with grace, 
and the nights are days. No eye looked over to the 
heights of Blumenbuhl, from which, at this very moment, 
a black train of coaches was passing slowly down, with 
upright-burning funeral torches, like a moving shadow- 
realm, to convey the still, good heart, wherein Albano 
and God lived, with its dead wounds, to the soft place of 
rest. Flaming rolled the torch-carriage up the mountain- 
road towards Italy. 

Tearless and far-gazing, Albano's eye rested on the 
glimmering, ceaselessly moving fountain-wheel of time, 
eternally drawing up constellations in the east, and pour- 
ing them out in the west ; and his childlike hand gently 
clasped his father's. 



TWENTY-SIXTH JUBILEE.* 



The Journey. — The Fountain. — Rome. — The Forum. 




101. CYCLE. 

long as the night lasted, the images of Al- 
bano's dream went on gleaming with the con- 
stellations, and not until the bright morning 
rose were they all extinguished. Gas par d 
told him, smilingly, he was on his way to Italy. He 
received the intelligence of his going abroad with an 
unexpected composure. He merely asked where his 
Schoppe was. When told that he had not been disposed 
to join them, then did he seem to see all at once in 
fancy's eye the Linden-city come following after him over 
the mountains and valleys, and his last friend standing in 



* Here begins Jean Paul's fourth volume of Titan, to which he pre- 
fixed the following note (which needs for explanation only the state- 
ment that the Author — agreeably to an intimation in the Introduc- 
tory Programme — accompanied each of the first two volumes with a 
so-called Comic Appendix, full of all sorts of quizzes having no con- 
nection with the Romance): — "This volume concludes the whole 
Titan, exclusive of any further comic appendices, for which, howev- 
er, the Author hopes and fears to find still time and material enough. 
Wide-awake heads may perhaps take the usual learned criticisms on 
the work for the regular comic appendices thereto. And, indeed, the 
gay, loose dust on the poetic butterfly-wings turn out often — when 
more closely examined — to be real plumage. Meiningen, December, 

1802. J. P. F. RlCHTER." 



GRIEF TRAVELS WITH ALBANO. I7J 

the middle of the market-place all alone, engaged in mock- 
play with himself, by way of quieting his true, strong 
heart, which would fain worry down its grief and hold 
fast its love. With this friend, whom he would not let 
go out of his soul, Albano drew after him, as by a Jupi- 
ter's-chain, the whole stage and world of his past, and 
every sad scene came close up to him. Cities and lands 
rolled along before him unseen. The waves which sor- 
row lashes up around us, stand high between us and the 
world, and make our ship solitary in the midst of a haven 
full of vessels. He turned away with a shudder from 
every beautiful virgin ; she reminded him, like a dirge, 
of her who was pale in death ; forever did Liana's white 
face, uncovered, — like a corpse in Italy,* — seem to be 
travelling along on the endless way to the grave, and 
only indistinguishable forms with masks followed after 
her alive. So is it with man and his grief; by a process 
the reverse of ship-drawing, in which the living drag the 
dead along with them, here the dead takes the living with 
him, and draws them after him far into his cold realm. 

Time gradually unfolded his grief, instead of weaken- 
ing it. His life had become a night, in which the moon 
is under the earth, and he could not believe that Luna 
would gradually return with an increasing bow of light. 
Not joys, but only actions, — those remote stars of night, 
— were now his aim. He held it unjust to keep back in 
the presence of his father the tears which often forced 
themselves from him in the midst of conversation, merely 
because his father took no interest in them ; still he 
showed him, nevertheless, by the energy of his discourses 
and resolves, the vigorous youth. Only the reproach 

* The corpse is borne uncovered to burial ; its attendants follow 
muffled up. 



176 TITAN. 

which he had cast upon himself for his guilt in Liana's 
death had suffered itself to be swallowed up in the peace 
which Idoine had given him, although he now held her 
apparition to have been only a feverish waking dream 
about Liana. 

His father kept a profound silence about Idoine's ap- 
pearance on the stage of action, as well as all disagreea- 
ble recollections. He spoke much, however, of Italy and 
of the spoils of art which Albano would acquire there, 
especially through the company of the Princess, the 
Counsellor of Arts, and the German gentleman, who had 
gone on before them, and whom one might soon overtake. 
The son turned to him at last with the bojd inquiry 
whether he really had a sister still, and related the ad- 
venture with the Baldhead. "It might well be," said 
Gaspard, with a disagreeable jocosity, " that thou hadst 
still more sisters and brothers than I knew of. But what 
I know is, that thy twin-sister Severina died this year in 
her cloister. For what, then, dost thou take the night- 
adventure ? " "I should almost think it a dream," he 
replied. Here, accidentally, his hand found its way to 
his pocket, and to his astonishment struck upon the half- 
ring which his sister had presented him. The strange- 
ness of the whole thing sank deep among his sensations, 
and that night of horror passed swiftly and coldly through 
his noon. He and his father examined the ends of the 
divided ring, on each of which a broken-off signature 
ended abruptly. " There is nothing miraculous, how- 
ever," said the Knight. u How do we know, then, that 
there is anything natural ? " said Albano. " Mystery," 
replied Gaspard, " or the spirit- world, dwells only in the 
spirit." " We must," the son continued, " even in the 
case of the commonest optical tricks, derive our pleasure 



THE NOONDAY HALT. 177 

from something else than the resolving of the deception 
of fancy into a deception of the senses, because other- 
wise the magic would necessarily please us more after 
the solution than before. These are the points and 
poles of human nature, upon which the eternal polar 
clouds hang. Our maps of the kingdom of truth and 
spirits are the map-stones, which stand for ruins and 
villages ; these are lies, but still they are likenesses. The 
spirit, forever an exile among bodies, desires spirits." 
" That is just about what I meant, too," said Gaspard. 

Albano, however, insisted 'more distinctly upon his de- 
cision respecting the Baldhead and the sister. "Anything 
else," said the Knight, quite petulantly ; " it is to me a 
very disagreeable conversation. Take the world in thy 
way and be quiet! " " Dear father," asked Albano, with 
surprise, " do you mean at some future time to definitely 
enlighten me on the subject ? " " So soon as I can," 
said the Knight, abruptly, with such sharp and stinging 
glances at the son, that the latter, flinching from them, as 
from arrows, hastily bent away his head out of the car- 
riage ; when he for the first time observed that his father 
did not mean him at all ; for he still continued to look as 
sharply in the same direction as if he were close upon 
the point of falling into his old torpor. 

Gaspard's expression about the indwelling of the spirit- 
ual world within the spirit, and his look, and the thought 
of his palsy lent a romantic awfulness to the hour and 
the silence in Albano's eyes. Down below on the bank 
of the stream stood a concourse of people, and one came 
running like a fugitive or a spokesman out of the crowd. 
A boy at some distance threw himself down on a hill, and 
laid his ear to the earth, in order to hear somewhat accu- 
rately the rolling of their carriage-wheels. In the village 

8* L 



178 TITAN. 

where thej made their noonday halt there was an inces- 
sant tolling. Their host was at the same time a miller ; 
the din of waves and wheels filled the whole house ; and 
canary-birds sent their additional jargoning through the 
jargon. 

There are moments when the two worlds, the earthly 
and the spiritual, sweep by near to each other, and when 
earthly day and heavenly night touch each other in twi- 
lights. As the shadows of the shining clouds of heaven 
run along over the blossoms and harvests of earth, so 
does heaven universally cast upon the common surface 
of reality its light shadows and reflections. So did Al- 
bano find it now. The ring and the mystic word of his 
cold father had dazzled him like lightning. Below at the 
house-door he found a maiden, who carried along before 
her a box of citrons. Suddenly and unpleasantly the 
tolling stopped ; he looked up to the belfry, and a white 
hawk sat upon the vane. Soon came the bell-ringer him- 
self, to get something to drink, and began upon the cham- 
berlain with strong and yet not ill-meant curses, for hav- 
ing kept him tolling there these three weeks, and said he 
only wished that such a one as that distinguished person- 
age himself had been the previous year had only been 
obliged to toll regularly three days after the decease of 
the blessed daughter. He urged the miller to "buy some 
of the citrons, because they were good, juicy, and had a 
thin rind; and he and the ' parson's boy'* must recog- 
nize them as coming from the burial of the gracious 
Fraulein ; and in fourteen days, at all events, he would 
need some for the assembled clergy, as bride-father ! " 

" What are the customs here ? " asked Albano. 

" Why, you see, when any one dies," said the sexton, 

* Such, for instance in Hungary, is the designation of a deacon. 






NEW SCENES AND OLD MEMORIES. 179 

very respectful and friendly, " then the parson and my 
littleness get a citron, and so does the corpse too ; but if 
any one is married, then the clergy get the same, and so 
also the bride. This is the fashion with us, my most 
gracious master." 

Albano went out into the garden back of the house, 
into which the exposed mill-wheels threw their silver 
sparks, and which was as if swallowed up in the splendor 
and uproar of the open water. While he looked into the 
glimmering, flying whirlpools, the citrons which the corpse 
as well as the bride got hovered before his excited mind. 
Emotion is full of similes. Time was, thought he, when 
Liana should have journeyed to the citron-land, and into 
the low woods where the snow of blossoms and the gold 
of fruits play together between green and blue, and there 
she was to have gained health and refreshment ; now she 
holds the citron in her cold, dead hand, and she is not 
quickened. 

He looked round, and seemed to stand in a strange 
world. In the blue of heaven an invisible storm without 
clouds swept along like a spirit ; long rows of hills shifted 
and sparkled with red fruits and red leaves ; out of the 
gay trees glowing apples were flung ; and the storm flew 
from summit to summit, and down upon the earth, and 
roared along down the whole course of the disturbed 
stream. One could fancy spirits played around the earth, 
or would appear upon it, so singularly seemed the bright 
welkin stirred and illuminated. By this time, Albano 
had come unconsciously into a dark, wooded wilderness ; 
therein leaped, unseen, unheard, a pure, light fountain out 
of the earth upon the earth ; the storm without was still, 
only the fountain was heard. " The holy one is near 
me," said his heart. " Is not the fountain her image ? Is 



180 TITAN. 

it not the very image of her eternal tears ? Does she 
not press upward out of the earth, where she dwells ? " 
All at once he saw in his hand, as if another's hand had 
laid it therein, the sketch of Linda's head which Liana, 
with dying hands, had made and presented ; but his fancy 
powerfully impressed upon the picture the resemblance 
to the artist, so clearly did he see Liana's soft face upon 
the paper. 

He went forth again into the shining world. " How 
poor I am ! " he cried. " I see her upon the golden cloud 
which sails from the evening sun toward morning ; I see 
her in the cool fountain of the vale, and on the moon, and 
on the flower. I see her everywhere ; and she rests only 
on one spot. O, how poor ! " And he looked up to 
heaven, and a single long cloud was floating therein, 
swiftly and far away. 

102. CYCLE. 

THUS did the days, with their cities and landscapes, 
fly by, and the world mirrored itself in Albano's 
life as in a poem. One faculty after another, the whole 
bowed harvest of his inner being, gradually rose up again 
green and dripping ; but, at the same time, the thorn of 
grief also grew strong. While his eye and spirit were 
filling themselves with the world and all spoils of knowl- 
edge, the evil spectre of pain still kept his abode in the 
ruins, and came forth when the heart was alone, and 
seized it. 

He touched Vienna, where he must needs be pleased 
to be introduced to several distinguished friends of Gas- 
pard, who here, for the first time, disclosed to him that he 
belonged not to the Cavalleros del Turone, but was an 



ALBANO AND THE ALPS AGAIN. l8l 

Austrian Knight of the Fleece. "It is so singularly- 
familiar to me here," said Albano ; " whence can this 
arise ? " " From some resemblance to another city," said 
Gaspard ; " whoever travels much comes out of like cities 
into like." Every day his father grew more dear and 
intelligible to him, and yet no more confidential or inti- 
mate. After a warm day and familiar conversation with 
Gaspard, one stood, at the next succeeding interview, 
again in the very antechamber of his acquaintance ; as 
in the case of hard-natured maidens, after every May- 
month's day the melted May-frost begins to fall anew. 
Age respects love, but, unlike youth, it respects little the 
signs of love. However, Albano maintained the pride 
of letting his father see him wholly and with all his dif- 
ferences, without hiding his summer from the face of 
winter. 

From day to day Gaspard found letters to himself at 
the post-offices, particularly from Pestitz, as Albano saw 
externally by the post-marks, for not one was handed over 
to him. He desired more and more to overtake the 
Princess, who was now only one day's journey in advance 
of them. They saw already those giants of winter, the 
Swiss and Tyrolese Alps, in their encampment ; those 
sons of the gods stood, armed with avalanches and cat- 
aracts and winters, sentinels around the divine land where 
gods and men reciprocally imitated each other. How 
often did Albano, when the sun at evening glowingly- 
blended with the snow-clad Alpine heights, gaze with a 
pang of sadness at those thrones, which he had once 
beheld quite otherwise, much more golden, so hopefjlly 
and trustingly, from Isola Bella ! The heights of thy 
past life, said he to himself, are also white, and no Alpine 
horns any longer sound up there, among serene, sunny- 
days, and thou art deep in the valley ! 



182 TITAN. 

They passed, even now, the popular festival of a 
belated vintage. The Knight informed himself about 
everything with the curiosity of a wine-dealer, and with 
the science of a vine-dresser. So did he botanize uni- 
versally upon the earth after every spear and sprig of 
knowledge. Albano wondered at this, since he had here- 
tofore believed that Gaspard sought and strove after 
nothing but the Paris- and Hesperides-apples of art, 
because, in his station, he could have no occasion for any 
other fruits, or need their meat and their kernel, either to 
enjoy or to plant them. 

They sank into the depths of the mountains of Tyrol. 
The heights stood already wrapped in the close, white 
bier-cloth of winter, and through the valleys the cold 
storm went to and fro, the only living thing. Albano's 
longing after the mild land of youth grew, between the 
storms and the Alps, higher and higher; and Rome's 
image, the nearer it approached him, assumed more co- 
lossal dimensions. Gaspard made the journey go on 
wings, in order to anticipate the rain-clouds of autumn. 

In a dark travelling night they worked their passage, 
as it were, away through the mountains, like their com- 
panion, the river Adige, which tears up a giant rock, and 
heaves it into the mild plain, and softly speeds on its level 
way. The sun appeared, — and Italy. 

It had rained. A bland air fluttered from the cypress 
hills through the valley, and through the vine-festoons of 
the mulberry-trees, and had forced its way along between 
blossoms and the fruits of the Seville oranges. The Adige 
seemed to rest, like a curling giant-snake, upon the mot- 
ley-colored landscape of country-houses and olive-groves, 
and to set rainbows upon one another. Life played in 
the ether ; only summer birds floated in the light blue ; 



THEY OVERTAKE THE PRINCESS. 183 

only the Venus-chariot of pleasure rolled over the soft 
hills. 

Albano's full soul gushed out, as it were, into the broad 
bed which led him from the mild plain to the magnifi- 
cent Rome ! " When we journey back," said Gaspard, 
" then remember thy approach." They stopped at a 
village with great stone houses. Albano was looking 
upon the warm out-o'-door life around him, the uncovered 
head, the naked breast, and the sparkling eyes of the men, 
the great sheep with silken wool, the little, black, lively 
pigs, and the black turkey-cocks, when he suddenly heard 
his name and a German greeting from a balcony overhead. 

It was the Princess ; her carriages stood just aside ; 
Bouverot and Fraischdorfer were with her. How like 
balsam it steals through the heart, in a strange land, and 
though it were the loveliest, to meet again a brother or 
a sister inhabitant of a rougher land, as if one were meet- 
ing in the second world a kindred son of earth ! The 
Adige, too, that had previously in the wild mountains 
accompanied him under the name of the Etsch, followed 
him with its fairer designation into the plain. The 
Princess seemed to him, he knew not why, to have be- 
come milder, more maidenly in form and look, and he 
reproached himself with his earlier error. But he only 
committed a later one. Beyond Vienna her strongly 
drawn physiognomy was surpassed by sharper southern 
ones, and the striking* colors in which she loved to array 
herself were outshone by the Italian. A strange soil is 
a masquerade ball-room or a watering-place hall, where 
only human relations, and no political ones, prevail, and in 
a strange land men are least strangers. All touched each 
other in friendliness, as strange hands feel after and grasp 
* Screaming and outscreamed are Richter's bold words. — Tb. 



184 TITAN. 

each other during the ascent of mountains. With what 
veneration did Albano look upon the Princess ! For he 
thought, " She would fain have taken the departed one 
with her into the healing Eden. O, the saint would in- 
deed be happy this morning, and her blue eye would 
weep for bliss." Then his did so, but not for bliss ; and 
thus are the fire-works of life, like others, built always by 
and upon water. Then was the oath solemnly sworn 
within him before the beautiful face of the dead Liana : 
" I will be truly the friend of this her friend ! " Man 
plays a new part in the drama of life most warmly and 
best ; over our introductory sermons the Holy Spirit 
floats, brooding with the wings of a dove ; only by and by 
do the eggs lie cold. Albano, never yet initiated into any 
friendship but a man's, worshipped that of woman as a ris- 
ing star, and for this, as for the former, he found far more 
capacities of sacrifice treasured up in his warm soul than 
for love. Man is in friendship what woman is in love, 
and the reverse ; namely, more covetous of the object 
than of the feeling for it. 

With new swelling sails and flying streamers, in gayly 
decorated singing-vessels, with propitious side winds, did 
the gay passage fly through cities and pastures. 

Nothing hangs out over the corso of a long journey a 
finer festoon of fruits and flowers, for a carriage which 
goes before, than a couple of carriages coming after. 
What fellowship of joy and danger in night quarters! 
What bespeaking of lines of march ! What joy over the 
adventures past and to come, namely, over the reports 
of the same ! And how each loves the others ! 

Only toward Bouverot Albano showed a steady cold- 
ness ; but the Knight was friendly. Albano, brought up 
more amon-j books than amon£ men, often wondered 



BOUVEROT AS PAYMASTER. 185 

within himself, that in the former the same difference of 
sentiments passed by him so lightly, which among the 
latter assailed him so sharply. At last his father asked 
him upon one occasion, " Why dost thou demean thyself 
so strangely toward Herr von Bouverot ? Nothing ex- 
asperates more than a considerate, quiet hatred ; a pas- 
sionate hatred does so far less." " Because it is my law," 
he answered, " to flee and to hate the everlasting untruth- 
fulness of men in their connections with each other. Out 
of mere humanity to place one's self on a par with unlike 
persons, designedly to make a friendly face to any one, to 
have such a feeling towards a man, that one is not at 
liberty to speak it out to him on the spot, that may well 
be deemed complete slavery, and confounds the purest." 
" Whoso will love nothing but his likeness," replied Gas- 
pard, " has nothing but himself to love. Von Bouverot," 
he added, laughing, " is, after all, a brave host and trav- 
elling compagnon" Albano, who could withstand even 
people whom he respected, made no inquisition upon his 
father, but thought the German gentleman only the 
more despicable. 

That gentleman, born a pettifogger and pedler, had, it 
must be observed, cleared a pathway of deep footprints 
for himself in the snow of the Knight and the Princess, — - 
both of whom, like all long travellers,* were uncommonly 
avaricious, — by overseeing and overreaching all hosts 
and Italians in settling up the Patto,f and even by his 
understanding the art of being profoundly coarse just at 
the right time, whereas upon turning from the host to the 
Princess he would become as much a man of the world 

* Curiously enough, the German phrase is constructed here so as to 
mean, in strict grammar, " all tall travellers" — Tb. 
t Compact, account. — Tr. 



186 TITAN. 

again as Fontenelle or any Frenchman, who in such cases 
always counts up and curses longer than he eats. The 
Knight of the Fleece, who, as he confessed, had never 
travelled so cheaply, covered him, therefore, with the 
laurel which grew all about here, and looked as gay as 
lie had never looked before. Only to his son was the 
cold, wrathful, coarse man a volcano, ejecting slime and 
water. Ride a mile ahead of a crowned head or a classic 
author, who is also one, and in general before people who 
have money, but not to spare, and only save them a few 
gold pieces a day, — never shall you have seen the said 
heads more glad or grateful than in such a case ! 

Everywhere Albano would fain have alighted, and 
stepped in among great ruins and into the splendor of 
the scattered insignia, which had been lost by the con- 
querors of the world out of their triumphal chariots on 
the way to Rome. But the Knight advised him to spare 
and save his eyes and inspiration for Rome itself. How 
his heart beat, when at last in the waste Campagna, 
which lay full of lava-eruptions around the nest of the 
Roman eagles, those world-driven storm-birds, they rolled 
along over the Flaminian road! But he and Gaspard 
felt themselves wonderfully oppressed. One seemed to 
be wading through the stagnant lake of a sultry sulphur- 
ous atmosphere, which his father ascribed to the brim- 
stone huts at Baccano, — he thirsted for the snow on the 
distant mountains, — the heavens were dark-blue and 
still, — single lofty clouds flew arrow-swift through the 
silent wilderness. A man in the distance set down 
again an urn which he had dug up, and prayed, anxiously 
looking to heaven, and telling his beads. Albano turned 
toward the mountains, to which the evening sun was sink- 
ing, as if dissolved in piercing splendor. All at once the 



NIGHT-ENTRY INTO ROME. 187 

Knight ordered the postilion to stop, who passionately 
threw up his arms toward heaven, while it went on rum- 
bling under the carriage, and exclaimed, " Holy mother 
of God, an earthquake ! " But Gaspard touched his son, 
who seemed intoxicated with the splendors of sunset, and 
said, pointing, " Ecco Roma ! " Albano looked, and saw 
in the depths of the distance the dome of St. Peter's 
gleaming in the sun. The sun went down, the earth 
quaked once more, but in his spirit nothing was save 
Rome. 

103. CYCLE. 

HALF an hour after the earthquake, the heavens 
swathed themselves in seas and dashed them 
down in masses and in torrents. The naked Campagna 
and heath were covered with the mantle of rain. Gas- 
pard was silent, — the heavens black, — the great thought 
stood alone in Albano, that he was hastening on towards 
the bloody scaffold and the throne scaffolding of human- 
ity, the heart of a cold, dead, heathen-world, the eternal 
Rome ; and when he heard, on the Ponte Molle, that he 
was now going across the Tiber, he felt as if the past had 
risen from the dead, — as if the stream of time ran back- 
ward, and he were sailing on it ; under the streams of 
heaven he heard the seven old mountain-streams rushing 
and roaring, which once came down from Rome's hills, 
and with seven arms uphove the world from its founda- 
, tions. 

At length the constellation of the mountain city of 
God, that stood so broad before him, opened out into 
nights ; cities with scattered lights lay up and down, and 
the bells (which to his ear were alarm-bells) sounded out 



1 88 TITAN. 

the fourth* hour, when the carriage rolled through the 
triumphal gate of the city, the Porta del Popolo ; then 
the moon rent her black heavens, and poured down out 
of the cleft clouds the splendor of a whole sky. There 
stood the Egyptian obelisk of the gateway, high as the 
clouds in the night, and three streets ran gleaming apart. 
" So," said Albano to himself, as they passed through the 
long corso to the Tenth Ward, " thou art veritably in the 
camp of the god of war ; here, where he grasped the 
hilt of the monstrous war-sword, and with the point made 
the three wounds in three quarters of the world. Rain 
and splendor gushed through the vast, broad streets, — 
occasionally he passed suddenly along by gardens and 
into broad city-deserts and market-places of the past. 
The rolling of the chariot amidst the rush and roar of 
the rain resembled the thunder, whose days were once 
holy to this heroic city, like the thundering heaven to the 
thundering earth ; muffled-up forms, with little lights, 
stole through the dark streets ; often there stood a long 
palace with colonnades in the fire of the moon, often a 
solitary gray column, often a single high fir-tree, or a 
statue behind cypresses. Once, when there was neither 
rain nor moonshine, the carriage went round the corner 
of a large house, on whose roof a tall, blooming virgin, 
with an uplooking child on her arm, herself directed a 
little hand-light, now toward a white statue, now toward 
the child, and so alternately illuminated the whole group. 
The friendly company made its way to the very centre of 
his exalted soul and brought with it to him many a recol- 
lection ; particularly was a Roman child to him a wholly 
new and mighty idea. 

They alighted at last at the Prince di Lauria's, Gas- 

* Ten o'clock. 



DINNER AT PRINCE DI LAURIA'S. 1 89 

pard's father-in-law, and old friend. Near his palace lay 
the Cumpo Vaccino (the ancient Forum), and the radiant 
moon shone on the broad steps and the three wondrous 
edifices of the Capitol; in the distance stood the Colosseum. 
Albano ascended hesitatingly into the lighted house, be- 
fore which the carriage of the Princess stood, reluctantly 
turning his eye from those heights of the world, from 
which once a light word like a snow-flake rolled far and 
wide, and grew and grew, till at last in a strange land it 
crushed a city with the weight of an avalanche. 

The Princess, with her company, saw with pleasure 
the new-comers. The old Prince Lauria welcomed his 
grandson courteously and with reserve. His innumerable 
servants spoke among them almost all the languages X)f 
Europe. Albano immediately asked the Knight after his 
teacher Dian, that graft of a Greek upon a Roman ; but 
the most human thing was precisely that which Gaspard, 
as is always the case with great men, had not thought of. 
They sent to his residence, which was near ; he w r as not 
at home. 

They sat down to dine. The Prince immediately en- 
tertained them with his favorite show-dish, the political 
progress of the world, and gave the latest news of the 
French Revolution. Gazettes of the times were to him 
Eternities, news was his antiques ; he took all the news- 
papers of Europe, and therefore kept for each a German, 
Russian, English, Polish servant, to translate it for him. 
By the side of his satirical coldness toward all men and 
things, the political and Italian zeal appeared the stronger, 
with which he defended the French against the Knight, 
who composedly despised them ; and, indulging himself 
after his manner, even in bad puns, conceded to the old 
Romans the Forum and to the modern the Campo Vaccino, 



190 TITAN. 

and even to the ancient Gauls the field of Mars, and to 
the modern French a field of March. 

Albano could not conceive of there being any joking 
so near the Forum, and thought every word must be 
great in this city. The cold Lauria spoke warmly for 
France, like a minister, regarding only nations, not in- 
dividuals, and his sentiment pleased the youth. 

Then the Princess led the stream of conversation to 
Rome's high art. Fraischdorfer dissected the Colossus 
into limbs, and weighed them in the narrowest scales. 
Bouverot engraved the giant in historical copperplate. 
The Princess spoke with much warmth, but without 
point. Gaspard melted all up together, as it were, into a 
Corinthian brass, and comprehended all without being 
comprehended. On his coldly but strongly up-shooting 
life-fountain he let the world play and dance like a ball.. 

Albano, dissatisfied with all, kept his inspiration, sacri- 
ficing to the unearthly gods of the past round about him, 
after the old fashion, namely, with silence. Well might 
and could he have discoursed also, but quite otherwise, in 
odes, with the whole man, with streams which mount 
and grow upwards. He looked more and more longingly 
out of the window at the moon in the pure rain-blue and 
at single columns of the Forum ; out of doors there 
gleamed for him the greatest world. At last he rose up, 
indignant and impatient, and stole down into the glimmer- 
ing glory and stepped before the Forum ; but the moon- 
lit night, that decorative painter, which works with irreg- 
ular strokes, made almost the very stage of the scene 
irrecognizable to him. 

/ What a broad, dreary plain, loftily encompassed with 
ruins, gardens and temples, covered with prostrate capitals 
of columns, and with single upright pillars, and with trees 



THE FOUNTAIN AND THE SURPRISE. 191 

and a dumb wilderness ! The heaped-up ashes out of 
the emptied urn of time, and the potshards of a great 
world flung around ! He passed by three temple col- 
umns,* which the earth had drawn down into itself even 
to the breast, and along through the broad triumphal arch 
of Septimius Severus ; on the right stood a chain of 
columns without their temple ; on the left, attached to a 
Christian church, the colonnade of an ancient heathen 
temple deep sunk into the sediment of time ; at last the 
triumphal arch of Titus, and before it, in the middle of 
the woody wilderness, a fountain gushing into a granite 
basin. 

He went up to this fountain, in order to survey the 
plain out of which the thunder-months of the earth once 
arose ; but he went along as over a burnt-out sun, hung 
round with dark, dead earths. "O man, O the dreams 
of man!" something within him unceasingly cried. He 
stood on the granite margin turning toward the Colos- 
seum, whose mountain-ridges of wall stood high in the 
moonlight, with the deep gaps which had been hewn in 
them by the scythe of Time. Sharply stood the rent and 
jagged arches of Nero's golden house hard by, like mur- 
derous cutlasses. The palatine hill lay full of green gar- 
dens, and on crumbling temple-roofs the blooming death- 
garland of ivy was gnawing, and living Ranunculas still 
glowed around sunken capitals. The fountain murmured 
babblingly and eternally, and the stars gazed steadfastly 
down with imperishable rays upon the still battle-field, 
over which the winter of time had passed without bring- 
ing after it a spring, — the fiery soul of the world had 
flown up, and the cold, crumbling giant lay around; — 
torn asunder were the gigantic spokes of the fly-wheel 
* Of Jupiter Touaus. 



192 TITAN. 

which once the very stream of ages drove. And in addi- 
tion to all this, the moon shed down her light like eating 
silver-water upon the naked columns, and would fain 
dissolve the Colosseum and the temples and all into their 
own shadows! 

Then Albano stretched out his arms into the air, as if 
he could therewith embrace and flow away, as with the 
arms of a stream, and exclaimed : " O ye mighty shades, 
you who once strove and lived here, ye are looking down 
from heaven, but scornfully, not sadly, for your great 
fatherland has died and gone after you ! Ah, had I on 
the insignificant earth (full of old eternity), which you 
have made great, only done one action worthy of you ! 
Then were it to me a sweet privilege to open my heart 
by a wound, and to mix earthly blood with the hallowed 
soil, and to hasten away out of the world of graves to 
you, eternal and immortal ones ! But I am not worthy 
of it ! " 

At this moment there came suddenly along up the Via 
Sacra a tall man, deeply enveloped in his mantle, who 
drew near to the fountain ; without looking round threw 
down his hat, and held a coal-black, curly, almost perpen- 
dicular hindhead under the stream of water. But hardly 
had he, turning upward, caught a glimpse of the profile 
of Albano absorbed in his fancies, when he started up all 
dripping, stared at the Count, fell into amazement, threw 
his arms high into the air, and said, " Amico ? " Albano 
looked at him. The stranger said, " Albano I " " My 
Dian ! " cried Albano. They clasped each other pas- 
sionately, and wept for love. 

Dian could not comprehend it at all. He said, in Ital- 
ian, " But it surely cannot be you ; you look old." He 
thought he was speaking German all the time, till he 



i 



DIAN SHOWS THE RUINS OF ROME. 193 

heard Albano answer in Italian. Both gave and got 
only questions. Albano found the Architect merely 
browner, but there was the lightning of the eyes and 
every faculty in its old glory. With three words he 
described to him the journey and the company. " How 
does Rome strike you ? " asked Dian, pleasantly. " As 
life does," replied Albano, very seriously ; " it makes one 
too tender and too hard. I recognize here absolutely 
nothing at all," he continued ; " do those columns belong 
to the magnificent Temple of Peace ? " " No," said 
Dian, " to the Temple of Concord ; of the other there 
stands yonder nothing but the vault." " Where is Saturn's 
Temple ? " asked Albano. " Buried in St. Adrian's 
Church," said Dian, and added, hastily, " close by stand 
the ten columns of Antonine's Temple ; over beyond there, 
the Baths of Titus ; behind us, the Palatine Hill, and so 
on. Now tell me — " 

They walked up and down the Forum, between the 
arches of Titus and Severus. Albano — especially beside 
the teacher who in the days of childhood had so often 
conducted him hitherward — was yet full of the stream 
which had swept over the world, and the all-covering 
water sank but slowly. He went on to say, " To-day, 
when he beheld the obelisk, the soft, tender brightness of 
the moon had seemed to him eminently unbecoming the 
giant city ; he would rather have seen a sun blazing on 
its broad banner ; but now the moon was the proper 
funeral torch beside the dead Alexander, who at a touch 
collapses into a handful of dust." " The artist does not 
get far with feelings of this kind," said Dian ; " he must 
look upon everlasting beauties on the right hand and on 
the left." " Where," Albano went on asking, " is the old 
Lake of Curtius, the Rostrum, the pila Iloratia, the 



194 TITAN. 

Temple of Vesta, of Venus, and of all those solitary col- 
umns?" "And where is the marble Forum itself?" said 
Dian ; " it lies thirty span deep under our feet." " Where 
is the great, free people, the senate of kings, the voice of 
the orators, the procession to the Capitol ? Buried under 
the mountain of potshards. O Dian, how can a man, 
who loses a father, a beloved in Rome, shed a single tear, 
or look round him with consternation, when he comes out 
here before this battle-field of time, and looks into the 
charnel-house of the nations ? Dian, one would wish 
here an iron heart, for fate has an iron hand ! " 

Dian, who nowhere stayed more reluctantly than upon 
such tragic cliffs, hanging over, as it were, into the sea 
of eternity, always leaped off from them with a jest. Like 
the Greeks, he blended dances with tragedy. " Many a 
thing is conserved here, friend," said he ; u in Adrian's 
church yonder they will still show you the bones of the 
three men that walked in the fire." " That is just the 
frightful play of destiny," replied Albano, " to occupy 
the heights of the mighty ancients with monks shorn 
down into slaves." 

" The stream of time drives new wheels," said Dian ; 
" yonder lies Raphael twice buried.* How are Chariton 
and the children doing ? " " They are blooming on," said 
Albano, but in a sombre tone. " Heavens ! " cried Dian, 
with all a father's terror, " is it really so ? " f " Verily, 
Dian ! " said Albano, softly. " Does Liana," said Dian, 
" still come often to Chariton's ? And how fares the 
sweet one ? " Albano answered, in a low tone, " She is 

* The body in the Pantheon, the head in St. Luke's Church. 

t One is reminded here of the manner in which Macduff receives 
Rosse's announcement that his wife and children were " all well." 
— Tr. 






DIAN'S GRIEF FOR LIANA. 195 

dead." "What! dead? Impossible! Froulay's daughter, 
Albano ? The gold-rose ? O speak ! " he cried. Albano 
nodded affirmatively. " Ah ! thou good maiden ! " said 
he, piteously, with tears in his black eyes, " so friendly, 
so enchantingly lovely, so fine an artist ! But how did it 
come to pass ? Have you, then, not been acquainted at 
all with the lovely child ? " " One spring only," said 
Albano, hurriedly. " My good Dian, I will now go back 
to my father, and I can answer no more questions." " O 
certainly ! But I must learn more," Dian concluded. 
And so they climbed silently and speedily over rubbish 
and torsos of columns, and neither gave heed to the 
mighty emotion of the other. 



TWENTY-SEVENTH JUBILEE. 

St. Peter's. — Rotunda. — Colosseum. — Letter to Schoppe. — 
The War. — Gaspard. — The Corsican. — Entanglement 
with the Princess. — Sickness. — Gaspard's Brother. — St. 
Peter's Dome, and Departure. 




104. CYCLE. 

OME, like the creation, is an entire wonder, 
which gradually dismembers itself into new 
wonders, the Colosseum, the Pantheon, St. 
Peter's Church, Raphael, &c. 
With the passage through the Church of St. Peter the 
knight began the fair race through immortality. The 
Princess let herself be bound by the tie of art to the 
circle of the men. As Albano was more smitten with 
edifices than with any other work of art, so did he see 
from afar with holy awe the long mountain-chain of art, 
which again bore upon itself hills ; so did he stand before 
the plain, around which two enormous colonnades run 
like Corsos, bearing a people of statues ; in the centre 
shoots up the obelisk, and on its right and left an eternal 
fountain, and from the lofty steps the proud church of 
the world, inwardly filled with churches, rearing upon 
itself a temple toward heaven, looks down upon the earth. 
But how enormously, as they drew near, had its columns 
and its rocky wall mounted up and flown away from the 
vision ! 



INTERIOR OF ST. PETER'S. 197 

He entered the magic church, which gave the world 
blessings, curses, kings, and popes, with the consciousness 
that, like the world-edifice, it was continually enlarging 
and receding more and more, the longer one remained in 
it. They went up to two children of white marble, who 
held an incense-muscle-shell of yellow marble ; the chil- 
dren grew by nearness till they were giants. At length 
they stood before the main altar and its hundred perpet- 
ual lamps ; — what a stillness ! Above them the heaven's 
arch of the dome, resting on four inner towers ; around 
them an overarched city, of four streets, in which stood 
churches. The temple became greatest by walking in it ; 
and when they passed round one column, there stood a 
new one before them, and holy giants gazed earnestly 
down. Here was the youth's large heart, after so long a 
time, filled. " In no art," he said to his father, " is the 
soul so mightily possessed with the sublime as in archi- 
tecture ; in every other the giant stands in it and in the 
depths of the soul, but here he stands out of it and close 
before it." Dian, to whom all images were more clear than 
abstract ideas, said : " He is perfectly right." Fraisch- 
dorfer replied : " The sublimity here also lies only in the 
brain ; for the whole church stands, after all, in something 
greater, namely, in Rome, and under the heavens, in the 
presence of which latter we certainly should not feel 
anything." He also complained, " That the place for the 
sublime in his head was very much narrowed by the in- 
numerable volutes and monuments which the temple shut 
up therein at the same time with itself." Gaspard said, 
taking everything in a large sense : " When the sub- 
lime once really appears, it then, by its very nature, 
absorbs and annihilates all little circumstantial orna- 
ments." He adduced as evidence the tower of the min- 



198 TITAN. 

ster,* and nature itself, which is not made smaller by 
its grasses and villages. 

The Princess, among so many connoisseurs of art, 
enjoyed in silence. 

The ascent of the dome Gaspard recommended to defer 
to a dry and cloudless day, in order that they might be- 
hold the queen of the world, Rome, upon and from the 
proper throne ; he therefore proposed very earnestly the 
visiting of the Pantheon, because he was eager to let this 
follow immediately after the impression of St. Peter's 
Church. They went thither. How simply and grandly 
the Hall opens upon one ! Eight yellow columns sustain 
its brow, and majestically, as the head of the Homeric 
Jupiter, its temple arches itself! It is the Rotunda or 
Pantheon. " O the pygmies," cried Albano, " who would 
fain give us new temples ! Raise the old ones higher out 
of the rubbish, and then you have built enough." f They 
stepped in ; there reared itself around them a holy, simple, 
free world-structure with its heavenly arches soaring and 
striving upward, an odeum of the tones of the sphere- 
music, a world in the world ! And overhead J the eye- 
socket of the light and of the sky gleamed down, and 
the distant rack of clouds seemed to touch the lofty arch 
over which it shot along ! And round about them stood 
nothing but the temple-bearers, the columns ! The tem- 
ple of all gods endured and concealed the diminutive 
altars of the later ones. 

Gaspard questioned Albano about his impressions. He 
said he preferred the larger church of St. Peter. The 

* Strasburg cathedral. — Tr. 

t The hall of the Pantheon seems too low, because a part of its 

steps is hidden by the rubbish. 

X This opening in the roof is twenty-seven feet in diameter. 



ST. PETER'S AND THE PANTHEON. 199 

Knight approved, and said that "youth, like nations, 
always more easily found and better appreciated the 
sublime than the beautiful, and that the spirit of the 
young man ripened from strength to beauty, as his body 
ripens from beauty to strength ; however, he himself pre- 
ferred the Pantheon." " How could the moderns," said 
the Counsellor of Arts, Fraischdorfer, " build anything, 
except some little Bernini's towers ? " " That is why," 
said the offended Provincial Architect, Dian, who de- 
spised the Counsellor of Arts, because he never made a 
good figure, except in the aesthetic hall of judgment as 
critic, never in the exhibition-hall as painter, u we mod- 
erns are, beyond contradiction, stronger in criticism, though 
in practice we are collectively and individually block- 
heads." Bouverot remarked, " The Corinthian columns 
might be higher." The Counsellor of Arts said, " After 
all, he knew nothing more like this fine hemisphere than 
a much smaller one, which he had found in Herculaneum, 
moulded in ashes — of the bosom of a fair fugitive." 
The Knight laughed, and Albano turned away in disgust, 
and went to the Princess. 

He asked her for her opinion about the two temples. 
" Here Sophocles, there Shakespeare ; but I compre- 
hend and appreciate Sophocles more easily," she replied, 
and looked with new eyes into his new countenance. 
For the supernatural illumination through the zenith of 
Heaven — not through a hazy horizon — transfigured 
in her eyes the beautiful and excited countenance of the 
youth, and she took for granted that the saintly halo of 
the dome must also exalt her form. When he answered 
her : " Very good ! But in Shakespeare Sophocles also i3 
contained ; not, however, Shakespeare in Sophocles ; and 
on Peter's Church stands Angelo's rotunda ! " — just then 



200 TITAN. 

the lofty cloud all at once, as by the blow of a hand out 
of the ether, broke in two, and the ravished sun, like the 
eye of a Venus, floating through her ancient heavens, — 
for she once stood even here, — looked mildly in from the 
upper deep ; then a holy radiance filled the temple, and 
burned on the porphyry of the pavement, and Albano 
looked around him in an ecstasy of wonder and delight, 
and said, with low voice : " How transfigured at this mo- 
ment is everything in this sacred place ! Raphael's spirit 
comes forth from his grave in this noontide hour, and 
everything which its reflection touches brightens into god- 
like splendor ! " The Princess looked upon him tenderly, 
and he lightly laid his hand upon hers, and said, as one 
vanquished, " Sophocles ! " 

On the next moonlit evening Gaspard bespoke torches, 
in order that the Colosseum with its giant-circle might, 
the first time, stand in fire before them. The Knight 
would fain have gone around alone with his son dimly 
through the dim work, like two spirits of the olden 
time, but the Princess forced herself upon him, from a 
too lively wish to share with the noble youth his moments, 
— and perhaps, in fact, to have her heart and his own 
common property. Women do not sufficiently compre- 
hend that an idea, when it fills and elevates man's mind, 
shuts it up against love, and crowds out persons, whereas 
with woman all ideas easily become human beings. 

They passed over the Forum by the Via Sacra to the 
Colosseum, whose lofty, cloven forehead looked down pale 
under the moonlight. They stood before the gray rock- 
walls, which reared themselves on four colonnades, one 
above another, and the flames shot up into the arches of 
the arcades, gilding the green shrubbery high overhead ; 
and deep in the earth had the noble monster already 



MUSINGS IN THE COLOSSEUM. 201 

buried his feet. They stepped in, and ascended the 
mountain full of fragments of rock, from one seat of the 
spectators to another; Gaspard did not venture to the 
sixth, or highest, where the men used to stand, but Alba- 
no and the Princess did. Then the youth gazed down 
over the cliffs, upon the round, green crater of the burnt- 
out volcano, which once swallowed nine thousand beasts 
at once, and which quenched itself with human blood ; 
the lurid glare of the flames penetrated into the clefts 
and caverns, and among the foliage of the ivy and laurel, 
and among the great shadows of the moon, which, like 
recluses, kept themselves in cells ; toward the south, 
where the streams of centuries and barbarians had 
stormed in, stood single columns and bare arcades, — 
temples and three palaces had the giant fed and lined 
with his limbs, and still, with all his wounds, he looked 
out livingly into the world. 

" What a world ! " said Albano. " Here coiled the 
giant snake five times about Christianity ! Like a smile 
of scorn lies the moonlight down below there upon the 
green arena, where once stood the colossus of the sun- 
god. The star of the north* glimmers low through the 
windows, and the serpent and the bear crouch. What a 
world has gone by ! " The Princess answered, that 
twelve thousand prisoners built this theatre, and that a 
great many more had bled in it. " O, we too have build- 
ing prisoners," said he, " but for fortifications ; and blood, 
too, still flows, but with sweat! No, we have no present; 
the past without it must bring forth a future." 

The Princess went off to break a laurel-twig and pluck 
a blooming wall-flower. Albano sank away into musing, 

* The pole-star, as well as other northern constellations, stands 
lower in the south. 

9* 



202 TITAN. 

— the autumnal wind of the past swept over the stubble, 
— on this holy eminence he saw the constellations, Rome's 
green hills, the glimmering city, the Pyramid of Cestius ; 
but all became past, and on the twelve hills dwelt, as 
upon graves, the lofty old spirits, and looked sternly into 
the age as if they were still its kings and judges. 

" This in remembrance of the place and the time ! " 
said the Princess, returning and handing him the laurel 
and the flower. " Thou mighty one, a colosseum is thy 
flower-pot; for thee nothing is too great, and nothing too 
small ! " said he, and threw the Princess into considerable 
confusion, till she observed that he meant not her, but 
Nature. His whole being seemed newly and painfully 
moved, and as it were removed to a distance, — he looked 
down after his father and went to find him, — he looked 
at him sharply, and spoke of nothing more this evening. 

105. CYCLE. 

ALBANO, like a world, was wonderfully changed 
by Rome. After he had thus, for several weeks, 
lain encamped among Rome's creations and ruins ; after 
he had drunk out of Raphael's crystal magic goblet, whose 
first draughts only cool, while the last send an Italian fire 
through all the veins ; after he had seen the mountain- 
stream of Michael Angelo, now as a succession of cata- 
racts, now as a mirror of the ether ; after he had bowed 
and consecrated himself before the last greatest descend- 
ants of Greece, before her gods, who, with calm, serene 
countenance, stand looking into the inharmonious world, 
and before the Vatican Apollo, who is indignant at the 
prose of the age, at the abject Pythonian serpent, which 
is ever renewing its youth ; — after he had stood so long 



ALBANO'S LETTER TO SCHOPPE. 203 

in splendor before the full moon of the past, all at once 
his whole inner world was overcast, and became one great 
cloud. He sought solitude ; he ceased to draw or to 
practise music ; he spoke little of Rome's magnificence. 
By night, when the daily rain ceased, he visited alone the 
great ruins of the earth, the Forum, the Colosseum, the 
Capitol ; he became more passionate, unsocial, sharp ; a 
deep, brooding seriousness reigned on the lofty brow, and 
a sombre spirit burned through the eye. 

Gaspard, unobserved, kept his eye upon all secret un- 
foldings of the youth. A mere sorrow for Liana did not 
seem to be his case. In the northern winter this wound 
would only have frozen up, and not healed up ; but here, 
in the temple of the world, where gods lie buried, a noble 
heart gathered strength, and beat for older graves. The 
Princess, who, under the mask of friendship for the fa- 
ther, aspired after the son, he sought less than the old, 
cold Lauria and the fiery Dian. 

At this same period, he longed sadly for his Schoppe ; 
on that breast, he thought, would the secret of his own 
have found the right place and comfort. It was to him 
as if he had, since this separation, lived with him uninter- 
ruptedly, and become bound to him by a faster fraternal 
bond. Thus do spirits dwell and melt together in the 
invisible land ; and when the bodies again meet each 
other in the visible, the hearts find each other again mu- 
tually more acquainted. Unfortunately, among all the 
letters that his father received from Pestitz, he heard not 
one sound from his friend over the mountains, whom he 
had left behind in the dark relations of a strange, per- 
plexing passion. He never reckoned silence as a fault 
against Schoppe, whose hatred and spite against all letter- 
writing he well knew. However, his own heart could not 
bear it any longer, and he wrote to him as follows : — 



204 TITAN. 

" We were torn from each other sleeping, Schoppe. 
That time has veiled itself, and remains so. Very wide 
awake will we be when we look on each other again. 
Of thee I know nothing ; if Rabette does not write to me, 
I shall have to bear about with me and endure this burn- 
ing impatience till our meeting in summer. Of myself 
what is there to write ? I am changed even to my inner- 
most being, and by an ingrasping giant-hand. When the 
sun passes over the zenith of countries, they all wrap 
themselves in a deep cloud ; so am I now beneath the 
sun at its highest point, and I am also shrouded. How a 
man in Rome, in actual Rome, can merely enjoy and 
weakly melt away before the fire of art, instead of starting 
up red with shame, and striving and struggling for power 
and exploits, is what I cannot comprehend. In painted 
Rome, in the Rome of poetry, there laziness may luxuri- 
ate; but in the real Rome, where obelisks, Colosseum, 
Capitol, triumphal arches, incessantly behold and reproach 
thee, — where the history of ancient deeds, all day long, 
like an invisible storm-wind, sweeps and sounds through 
the city, and impels and lifts thee, — O, who can stretch 
himself out in inglorious ease and contemplation before 
the magnificent stirring of the world ? The spirits of 
saints, of heroes, of artists, follow after the living man, 
and ask, indignantly, * What art thou ? ' With far other 
feelings dost thou go down out of the Vatican of Raphael, 
and over the steps of the Capitol, than thou comest out 
of any German picture-gallery or antique cabinet. There 
thou seest, on all hills, old, eternal majesty. Even a 
Roman woman is, in shape and pride of stature, still 
related to her city. The dweller beyond the Tiber is a 
Spartan, and thou wilt no more find a Roman than a Jew 
stupid ; whereas in Pestitz thou must become impatient 



ALBANO EULOGIZES WAR. 205 

with the very contrast of the mere form. Even the 
calm Dian maintains that the odious masks of the ancients 
look like the faces in the German streets, and their Fauns 
and other bestial gods like nobler court-faces, and that 
their copy-pictures of Alexander, of the philosophers, of 
the Roman tyrants, however pointedly and prosaically 
they stand out in contrast to their poetical statues of the 
gods, resemble the present ideals of the painters. 

" Is it enough, here, to creep around the giants with 
eyes full of astonishment and folded hands, and then lan- 
guidly and pusillanimously to lie pining at their feet? 
Friend, how often in the days of discontent did I pro- 
nounce the artists and poets happy, who at least may 
appease their longing by light and joyous creations, and 
who with beautiful plays celebrate the mighty dead, — 
Arehimimes of the heroic age. And yet, after all, these 
voluptuous plays are only the jingling of the bells on the 
lightning-conductor : there is something higher ; action i3 
life ; therein the whole man bestirs himself, and blooms 
with all his twigs. Not of the narrow, timid achievements 
of littleness on the oar-bank and the lolling-bank of the 
times are we speaking here. There still stands a gate 
open to the coronation-city of the spirit, — the gate of sac- 
rifice, the door of Janus. Where else on earth than on 
the battle-field is the place to be found in which all ener- 
gies, all offerings, and virtues of a whole life, crowded into 
an hour, play together in divine freedom with thousand 
sister powers and offerings ? Where else do all faculties 
— from the most rapid sharp-sightedness even to all bodily 
capacities of despatch and of endurance, from the highest 
magnanimity down to the tenderest pity, from all contempt 
of the body even up to the mortal wound — find the lists 
so freely open for a covenant-rivalry ? although, for the 



206 TITAN. 

very same reason, the play-room of all the gods stands 
open also to the mask-dance of all the furies. Only take 
war in a higher sense, where spirits, without relation of 
gain and loss, only by force of honor and of object, bind 
themselves over to destiny, that it shall select from among 
their bodies the corpses, and draw the lot of victory out 
of the graves. Two nations go out on the battle-plain, 
the tragic stage of a higher spirit, in order to play against 
one another, without any personal enmity, their death- 
parts ; still and black hangs the thunder-cloud over the 
battle-field ; the nations march on into the cloud and all 
its thunders ; they strike, and gloomily and alone burns 
the death-torch above them ; at last it is light, and two 
triumphal gates stand built up, — the gate of death and 
the gate of victory, — and the host has divided and passed 
through both, but through both with garlands of honor. 
And when it is over, the dead and the living stand 
exalted in the world, because they had not cared for life. 
But when the great day is to be still greater, when the 
most costly thing is to come to the spirit which can hal- 
low life, then does God place an Epaminondas, a Cato, a 
Gustavus Adolphus, at the head of the consecrated host, 
and freedom is at once the banner and the palm. O, 
blessed he who then lives or dies at once for the god of 
war and for the goddess of peace ! 

" Let me not profane this by speaking of it. But take 
here my softly spoken but firmly meant word, and lay it 
up in thy bosom, that so soon as the probable war of 
Gallic freedom breaks out, I take my part decidedly in 
it, for it. Nothing can hold me back, not even my fa- 
ther. This resolution belongs to my peace and existence. 
Not from ambition do I form it ; though I do from an 
honorable self-love. Even in my earlier years I could 



THE THREE IMMORTALITIES. 207 

never enjoy the flat praise of an eternal domestic felicity, 
which certainly beseems women rather than men. Of 
course hardly any one else has thy strength or dispo- 
sition to take everything great quietly, and silently to 
melt down the world into an internal dream. Thou 
gazest upon the coming clouds and along the milky-way, 
and sayest coldly, Cloudy ! But dost thou not, prithee, 
allow thyself too deeply in this feeling, in this cold vault ? 
It is true, the poison of this feeling will, in all parts of 
Rome particularly, that churchyard of such remote na- 
tions, such opposite centuries, consume one more sweetly 
than anywhere else ; but couldst thou know the change- 
able, except by contrast with the unchangeable, standing 
side by side with it ? and where does death dwell but in 
life ? Let decay and dust reign ! there are, after all, 
three immortalities ; although in the first, the superterres- 
trial, thou dost not believe ; then the subterranean, for 
the universe may decay, but not its dust ; and the immor- 
tality which ever worketh therein, namely, this, that every 
action becomes more certainly an eternal mother than it 
is an eternal daughter. And this union with the universe 
and with eternity encourages the ephemera, in their 
flying-moment, to carry and sow still farther abroad the 
blossom-dust, which in the next thousand years will per- 
haps appear as a palm-grove. 

" Whether I disclose myself to my father is to me still 
a matter of doubt, because I am still in doubt on the 
subject, whether I am to take his previous expressions 
against the modern French for sharp earnest, or only as 
another instance of the sportive coldness wherewith he 
was formerly wont to treat his very divinities, — Ho- 
mer, Raphael, Coesar, Shakespeare, — from disgust at the 
mimicking idolatry which the vulgar show to true eleva- 



208 TITAN. 

tion and to false. Greet my brave, manly Wehrfritz, 
and remind him of our union-festival on the day when 
the news comes of the demolition of the Bastille. Fare- 
well, and stay by me ! 

" Albano." 

On the evening of writing this letter he went with his 
father to a Converzatione in the Palazzo Golonna ; here 
they found the dark marble gallery, full of antiques and 
pictures, perverted from a chamber of art and a parlor 
into a fencing-school ; all arms and tongues of Romans 
were in commotion and in conflict about the latest devel- 
opments of the French Revolution, and most in its favor. 
It was at the time when almost all Europe forgot for some 
days, what it had been for centuries learning from the po- 
litical and poetic history of France, that this same France 
could more easily become a magnified than a great nation. 
The Knight alone gave himself up rather to the works of 
art than to the sham-fight in his neighborhood. At length, 
however, he heard distant words which announced how 
Albano, like all the youth of that day, was marching ex- 
ultingly after the Queen of Heaven, Liberty, following on 
in the train of eternal freemen and eternal slaves after the 
equality of the times ; then he drew nearer and remarked, 
in his manner, " That the Revolution was something very 
great ; but that he found, however, in great works, e. g. in 
a Colosseum or obelisk, in the bloom of a science, in war, 
in the heights of astronomy, of physics, less to admire 
than others, for it was merely a mass in time or space 
that created it, a considerable multitude of little forces. 
But only great ones a man should respect.* In revolu- 

* The sum and system of electric, galvanic, chemical, anatomical 
experiments, tactics, a corpus juris, &c, may well put us to astonish- 
ment; but humanity itself appears no greater for gigantic structures, 



THE FRENCH REVOLUTION MOOTED. 209 

tion he saw more of the former than of the latter. Free- 
dom was as little gained as lost in one day ; as weak 
individuals in a state of intoxication were exactly the 
opposite of themselves, so too there was a sort of intoxi- 
cation of the multitude by multitude." 

Hereupon Bouverot replied, " That is exactly my 
sentiment, too." Albano made answer, and very visibly 
only to his father, because he profoundly despised the 
German gentleman, and held him utterly unworthy of 
enjoying high works of art, for which he had brought 
with him an eminent taste, although no sense, and said : 
" Dear father, the twelve thousand Jews did not design 
the Colosseum which they built, but the idea was, after all, 
at some time or other, entirely in one man, in Vespasian ; 
and so universally must there preside over the concentric 
directions of little forces some great one, and though it 
were God himself." " To that source," said Gaspard, 
"to which everything godlike is referred, thou mayst 
transfer it if thou wilt." Bouverot smiled. u The Gallic 
intoxication," replied Albano, warmly, " is surely and 
verily no accidental one, but an enthusiasm grounded at 
once in humanity and in time, for whence otherwise the 
universal interest in it ? They may perhaps sink, but 
only to soar higher. Through a red sea of blood and 
Mar humanity wades toward the promised land, and the 
wilderness is long ; with gashed hands, gluing themselves 
in their own blood, they, like the chamois-hunters, climb 
upward." " The chamois-hunters themselves," said the 

which are put together by millions of elephant-ants ; but when an ele- 
phant carries a building, when an individual shows any one power in 
new degrees and relations, — NeAvton the power of mathematical in- 
tuition; Raphael the plastic; Aristotle, Lessing, Fichte, penetration; 
or another goodness, firmness, wit, &c, — then does humanity gain 
and extend its limits. 

N 



2IO TITAN. 

Knight, " do the same still more, when they undertake 
to come down from the Alps ; meanwhile such hopes are 
charming, and we will gladly wish their fulfilment." 
" Signor Conte" added Bouverot, " was very happy in 
naming the outbreak a fit of intoxication. One sleeps 
it out ; but in the morning there is a great deal broken 
and to pay." " Intoxication ? " said Albano ; " what best 
thing has not occurred in a state of enthusiasm, and what 
worst thing has not been done in cold blood ? Say, Herr 
von Bouverot ? Yes, there is a grim, dreadful frost of 
the soul, as well as a similar physical frost, which, like 
the greatest heat, makes one black and blind and sore ; * 
something like French tragedy, cold, and yet barbarous" 
" Thou approachest the tragic, son," said Gaspard, in- 
terrupting him, and reinforcing the German gentleman ; 
" we may expect of the French very much political sa- 
gacity, especially in distress ; that is their forte. Therein 
they match women. They are, too, like women, either 
uncommonly tender, moral, and humane, when they are 
good, or, like them, quite as cruel and rough, when they 
are beside themselves. It may be predicted, that, in a lib- 
eration-war, if one should break out, they will, in valor, 
take precedence of all parties. That will dazzle exceed- 
ingly, since, after all, nothing is rarer than a cowardly 
people. One learns to estimate military courage very 
moderately, when one sees that the Roman Legions, pre- 
cisely when they were mercenary, bad, slavish, and half 
freedmen, namely, under the Triumvirate, fought more 
courageously than ever. The citizens fought and died to 
the very last man for that insignificant incendiary, Cati- 
line, and only slaves were made prisoners." 

This speech set a hot seal upon Albano's mouth ; it 
* In Greenland the intense cold makes people black and blind. 



DIAN SIDES WITH ALBANO. 211 

seemed exactly as if his father had found him out, and 
took his old pleasure in damping, like a fate, all enthu- 
siasm, and giving all expectations, even gloomy ones, 
the lie. The offended, self-inflaming spirit remained now 
fast covered from Gaspard and Bouverot. 

But to his Dian he showed all on the morning after. 
He knew how this friend, with the arm of an artist and a 
youth at once, bore and waved the banner of freedom, 
and therefore he broke before him the dark seal of his 
previous melancholy. He confessed to his most beloved 
teacher his full-grown purpose, so soon as the unholy war 
against Gallic liberty, which now hung out its pitchy 
torch in all streets of the city of God, burst into flames, 
to repair to the side of freedom, and to fall himself sooner 
than see her fall. " Truly, you are a brave man," said 
Dian. " Had I not child and profession hanging upon 
my neck, by Heaven, I myself would join you. An old 
fellow like that yonder sees much and hears badly. He 
shall not nose out anything, nor his beast of a Barigello 
neither." He meant the Counsellor of Arts, Fraisch- 
dorfer, whom he, with an artist's obstinacy, eternally 
abominated, because the Counsellor painted worse and 
criticised better than himself. " Dian, your word is finely 
said ; yes, indeed, age makes one physically and morally 
far-sighted for one's self, and deaf to others," said Albano. 
" Have I spoken well, Albano ? But truly such is the 
fact," said he, very much pleased, in his diffidence with 
respect to his language, at the praise of its beauty. 

After some time, the Knight, just as if he saw away 
through the seal, uttered some words which took hold of 
the youth on all sides. " There are," said he, "some vig- 
orous natures which stand exactly on the boundary-line 
of genius and talent, fitted out, half for active, half for 



212 TITAN. 

ideal effort, and, withal, of burning ambition. They feel 
forcibly all that is beautiful and great, and would fain 
create it again out of themselves ; but they succeed only 
very feebly in doing so. They have not, like genius, one 
direction toward the centre of gravity, but they stand 
themselves at the gravitating point, so that the directions 
destroy each other. They are now poets, now painters, 
now musicians ; most of all do they love in youth bodily 
courage, because in that strength most easily and expedi- 
tiously expresses itself through the arm. Hence, in early 
life, everything great which they see enraptures them, 
because they think to create it anew, but later in life 
quite annoys them, because, after all, they have not the 
power. They should, however, perceive that it is just 
they, if they know early how to guide their ambition, who 
have drawn the finest lot of various and harmonizing 
powers. They seem to be rightly fitted for the enjoy- 
ment of all that is beautiful, as well as for moral develop- 
ment and for the care of their being, for whole men, — 
something like what a prince must be, because in that 
office one must have for his all-sided destination all-sided 
directions of effort and kinds of knowledge." 

They stood, as he said this, just on Mount Aventine ; 
before them the Pyramid of Cestius, that epitaphium of 
the Heretics' Churchyard, wherein so many an undevel- 
oped artist and youth sleeps, and, near by, the lofty 
potshard mountain * (monte testaccio), before which Al- 
bano always passed along with a miserable, sickly feel- 
ing of stale dreariness. The shock which his father's 
ideas gave his own, and the relationship of the potshard 
mountain to the strangers' churchyard, caused Albano to 

* Wherein since the time of Servius Tullius all potshards have 
been thrown. 



THE YOUNG CORSICAN COMRADE. 213 

answer rather himself than his father, with a melted ice- 
drop of displeasure in his eye : " Such a nameless moun- 
tain of pots is, upon the whole, also the history of nations. 
But one would much rather kill one's self on the spot 
than, after a long life, to bury one's self so namelessly and 
ingloriously in the mass at last." 

After his union with himself, he grew more happy. 
Already he began with zeal to set himself to work, agree- 
ably to. his nature, which, as in the seed-corn, put forth 
out of one seed-point stem and root, thoughts and actions. 

He threw all other pursuits away, and studied the art 
of war, ancient and modern, for which Dian borrowed 
and supplied him the books and the study-chamber. 
With unspeakable delight and exaltation, he ran over 
again the sun-charts of the Roman history, here on the 
very body of the burnt-out sun itself, and often, when he 
read descriptions of its volcanic eruptions, he stood in the 
very craters where they had occurred. 

Dian gave, into the bargain, his knowledge of the small 
service, and gladly gave himself for bodily exercises, 
when he had previously ushered him up to divine service 
under the heaven of Raphael's art, where graces, like 
constellations, walk in the lofty ether ; for with Dian body 
and soul were one casting ; the most 'delicate ocular nerve 
and the hardest brachial muscle were one band. At last, 
as a word was much more disagreeable to him than an 
action, and as he had much rather bestir the whole body 
than the tongue, he introduced to the Count an oratorical 
brother-in-arms, a young Corsican, all alive, as if formed 
out of the clear marrow of life. 

The two young men loved and exercised each other for 
a time in romantic freedom, without so much as asking 
each other's name. They fought, read, swam. The Cor- 



214 TITAN. 

sican almost idolized Albano's form, strength, head, and 
soul, and poured his whole heart into one which he could 
not wholly comprehend ; as many maidens do only when 
in love, so did he only when playing war show soul and 
sense. Albano's clear gold complacently reflected back 
the strange form, without, like glass, annihilating its own 
at the same time. 

On one occasion the glow of the Corsican grew into a 
flame, which showed up the whole character of his life to 
his friend in a bright illumination, and his peculiar aim 
and thirst, namely, for Frenchmen's blood, " which," he 
said, "he hoped to quench in the approaching war." 
Had Albano been like him, then would they, like fight- 
ing stags, have mortally entangled themselves in each 
other's antlers ; for the obstinate, inflexible courage of 
the Corsican — more a sensual courage as Albano's was 
more a spiritual — could not endure a contradiction. 
Like his class, he desired of Albano a right strong 
backing word to his speech ; but Albano said : " This is 
the very greatness in war, that one can and dare do with- 
out exasperated passion, without personal enmity, all that 
which the weakling can do only by such means ; verily 
it were nobler," said he, " to kill in battle a loved than a 
hated one." " Silly chimeras ! " said the Corsican, an- 
grily ; " what ? Thou wilt kill the French and yet love 
them ? " Albano's magnanimity threw off at once every 
timid mask, and he said : " In one word, I shall some time 
fight for the French and with them." " Thou, false one ? " 
said the Corsican, " impossible ! Against me ? " " No," 
replied Albano, " I pray God that we may never meet in 
that hour!" "And I will supplicate Him right earnestly," 
said the Corsican, " that we never may meet again at all 
except one day at the point of the bayonet. Adio ! " So 



ENTANGLEMENTS WITH THE PRINCESS. 215 

saying, he turned on his heel in a fury and never came 
back again. 

106. CYCLE. 

UNLIKE other fathers, Gaspard had been, since the 
first battle about war, the same as ever, yes, almost 
better than ever; with his old respect for every strong 
individuality, he took it quite agreeably that the sun of 
the youth entered so perceptibly into the signs of summer, 
and soared above the earth higher as well as warmer. 

He gave him the nearest proof of his undiminished 
regard in the fact, that, amidst the gradual preparations 
for returning to Pestitz, he answered in the affirmative to 
a quite unexpected wish of his son's for — separation. 
That is to say, Albano, who now, like ivy, wandered with 
all his blossoms and twigs among the monuments of the 
heroic past, and twined himself faster and faster around 
them, would not part from Rome without having seen 
Naples. To reinforce his own longing came also Dian's 
inspiration for the daughter-land of his father-land, for 
the splendor of its sky and earth, for its Grecian ruins, 
which the Architect preferred to the Roman. " In 
Rome," Dian had said, " you have the past ; in Naples, 
on the other hand, the bold present. I will accompany 
you to and fro, and we will go home together. For you 
are not, to be sure, as yet, properly speaking, versed in 
the beautiful, but in nature, in the heroic and in effect 
Naples is the place, then." The Knight — although the 
whole object of the journey had been already gained by 
Albano's having regained his spirits — consented without 
hesitation to the appendix of a second, on the condition 
that he should not stay behind longer than a month. 

But just at this time, when his inner world seemed at 



2l6 TITAX. 

liberty to tune itself so harmoniously, came hostile dis- 
cords nearer and nearer, which at a distance he still took 
for harmonies. The discord evolved itself slowly out of 
his indefinite connection with the Princess, because every 
such connection with women decides itself uncomfortably 
at last, seldomer ending in love than in hatred. 

The Princess hitherto had done and suffered every- 
thing, in order to be dangerous to him, even before she 
became intelligible. She played Liana as well as she 
knew how, and took out of her theatrical wardrobe the 
nun's veil of a religious virginity, although women of 
genius are mostly sceptical, as men of genius are credu- 
lous. She made him the confidant of her past life, and 
gave the history of those who had died for her, or at 
least pined away, and she told all this, after the manner 
of women, with more satisfaction than remorse ; only her 
connection with his father she indulgently let rise from 
its grave behind a touching nun's veil, and in fact imitated 
the son in his respect for the Knight, whom in her soul 
she bitterly hated. When Albano for hours forgot the 
present, and steadfastly gazed into the sacrificial fire of 
the past and of art, and showed her on the mountains of 
his world flames which burned not on her altar, then did 
she patiently accompany him on this road of art, and 
only stopped when she could, before spots where one had 
a view of the — present. 

He became daily her warmer friend, without so much 
as dreaming of her intentions. Only a man — no woman 
— can wholly overlook another's love ; the love which is 
long overlooked seldom, if ever, becomes a reciprocated 
love. Albano was too delicate to presuppose in the be- 
loved of his father, and in the wife of another, and in a 
friend of his own beloved, this desire of an impropriety. 



THE PRINCESS GROWS MELANCHOLY. 217 

Moreover, he always placed quite as small a reliance 
upon his desert as he did a great reliance on his right. 

She doubted, but despaired not of a warmer feeling on 
his part. A woman hopes as long as a second does not 
hope with her. Albano's nocturnal visits to the Capitol 
and the Colosseum were always found by the eyes which 
followed him to be worthy of his noble character. Daily 
did the firm youth become dearer to her by his new bloom 
and by his manly development. Sometimes she strongly 
hoped, beguiled by his friendly sincerity and by that 
heroic melancholy which was not to be explained by her 
on any other principle, far or near. This to her so un- 
usual rising and sinking on her waves shook her health 
and her character, and she became involuntarily more 
like Liana, with whose dove's plumage she had in the 
beginning been fain only to array herself in white ; the 
sparkling sun-rainbow became a moon-rainbow ; with her 
strong powers she flung half of her former self away, — 
her mania for decoration, art, and pleasing, — and she 
became intensely uneasy when a Roman fair one, with 
southern liveliness exclaimed, as often happened, behind 
the Count, as he walked before her, " How beautiful he 
is ! " Sorely was she punished for her earlier malicious 
sportings with others' hearts and sorrows by her own ; 
but such dark days are the very ones in which love more 
especially roots itself, as trees are best grafted in cloudy 
days. 

Albano observed her change. The charming melan- 
choly of her once vigorous countenance, this reflection of 
her silent cloud, moved him to a sympathizing inquiry 
into her health and happiness. She answered him so 
confusedly and confoundingly, — sometimes even imput- 
ing to Albano, with all his sharp-sightedness, dissimula- 

vol. 11. 10 



218 TITAN. 

tion and wickedness, — that she led him into the strangest 
eiTor. 

Namely, under so great a certainty that some earth- 
shadow had passed across her whole life, and would not 
stir, he must needs seek the body which cast it, — which 
was, in his mind, Gaspard, whom she, as he imagined, 
still loved. He carried this presumption back very rea- 
sonably through all her earlier conversations and looks. 
It was so natural that they who were at an earlier period 
separated by a throne should now, in this lovely land of 
free connections, long for each other again. Beside all 
this, the Knight had, according to his inexorable irony, 
received her show of courting him with show on his part, 
— that is to say, with seriousness, — and therefore always 
served himself up as a side-dish to her enjoyment of his 
son, and carried over an after-winter into the spring. 
This double show Albano recalled to himself as double 
truth. 

Then, too, fate stepped in suddenly among his new 
conclusions. His father was taken dangerously sick of 
an unnerving spring-fever, caught from the sirocco-wind. 
" Take no special interest," said Gaspard to him, " either 
in my sufferings or expressions. I have, in such situa- 
tions, a weakness which I am afterwards ashamed of, and 
yet cannot avoid." Albano was moved, by many an un- 
expected outbreak of the sick man's heart, even to the 
warmest love. If the ruins of a temple inspire melan- 
choly, thought he, why shall not the ruins of a great soul 
affect me so still more ? There are men full of coloss; 
relics, like the earth itself. In their deep heart, alreadj 
grown cold, lie fossil flowers of a fairer period ; thej 
resemble northern rocks, on which are found the impress 
of Indian flowers. 



GASPARD'S HORRID BROTHER ARRIVES. 219 

The sickness undermined itself. Gaspard remained 
without sympathy for himself; only his affairs, not his 
end, troubled him. He held private interviews with his 
step-father Lauria, by way of impressing the finishing 
black seal of justice on his life. An express must stand 
in readiness to fly, the moment after his death, with a 
letter to Linda ; his son must himself break one open, 
and deliver a sealed one to the Princess. Very harshly 
and imperiously did he demean himself toward the son, 
when he demanded of him an oath, immediately after his 
death, to travel off to Pestitz ; for when Albano, who so 
longed to see Naples, and upon whom all these conditions, 
presupposing his father's death, fell hard, hesitatingly 
declined, Gaspard said, " That is so really human and 
common, to bewail the pains of others immoderately, and 
sympathize with them sincerely, and yet ungraciously to 
sharpen them so soon as the smallest thing must be done." 
Albano gave his word and oath, and never let himself be 
seen by his father again, when he wept out of a child's 
love. 

Unexpectedly there presented himself before this sick- 
bed Gaspard's nearest and earliest kinsman, his brother. 
Albano stood by when the strange being came up and 
spake to the mortally sick man, and turned two stiff, 
glassy eyes, which looked as if they had been set in, 
quite away from him with whom he spake, — so fantastic, 
and yet full of the cold world toward his dying brother, 
— with loosely hanging face-skin upon significant face- 
bones, — a gray were-wolf on his hind legs, just charmed 
out of the beastly hide into the human skin, — like the 
destroying angel, a destroying man, and yet without pas- 
sion. It stretched out toward Albano its long hand, but 
he, repelled by something unnamable, could not grasp it- 



220 TITAN. 

This brother said he had come from Pestitz, — handed 
over two letters from there, one to Gaspard, one for the 
Princess, — and began to say something about his travels, 
which seemed uncommonly acute, fantastical, learned, 
incredible, and oft really unintelligible. Once Albano 
said, " That is a downright impossibility." He began the 
narration again, made it still more incredible, and insisted 
it was actually so. Thereupon he went away, to Greece, 
as he said, and took the coolest leave imaginable of his 
dying brother. 

Gaspard now said to Albano, " I should like to have 
you, after my death, rightly estimate this strangeling, if 
he ever comes near you, or rather avoid him altogether, 
as he never says a true word, and that from a pure and 
disinterested delight in pure lies ; still more,"- he con- 
tinued," shun the deep, deadly scorpion-sting of Bouve- 
rot, as well as his cheating hand at play." Albano was 
surprised at the aspect of this speech (agreeably so at its^ 
moral sharpness), for he had hitherto imagined that he 
found in his father quite other sentiments regarding 
Bouverot. 

The next day he found his father already with his 
foot on the steps to come up out of the tomb. The 
express had been discharged, — all letters remanded, 
— the Prince Lauria stood there with beaming face. 
" Simply another's sickness has cured me of mine," said 
the father. The letter which his brother had brought 
him from Pestitz had contained the intelligence that his 
old friend, the reigning Prince, was swiftly approaching 
his last hour, because they had held his dropsy to be 
embonpoint, and had delayed the treatment of it. "I 
hope," said Gaspard, " to have been so wholesomely agi- 
tated by my sympathies in this matter, that I shall still 



ALBANO FANCIES GASPARD IN LOVE. 221 

be able to make the journey in season for the last hour 
of friend- hi p." He added, that then this journey would 
make way again for Albano's to Naples. 

Then came the Princess in consternation about the 
letter, which announced her husband's danger and her 
own departure. Gaspard answered by giving his son a 
hint expressive of his desire for a private interview with 
her. They remained alone together for a long time. At 
last the Princess came back quite changed, and begged 
him, with almost stammering hesitation, to accompany 
her to the opera seria. She was moved and embarrassed, 
her eyes glistening, her features inspired ; his father, too, 
he found excited, but apparently strengthened. 

Here a long beam of noonday shot through his whole 
previous labyrinthine wood, namely, the confirmed pre- 
sumption of his father's love, which now, through the 
approaching dissolution of the marriage chain of the 
•Princess, and in the debility of sickness had broken out 
more strongly ; hence Gaspard's letter to the Princess, 
hence their keeping together in Rome and on the way 
thither, &c. 

Never did Albano love his energetic father more than 
after this discovery of a tender sentiment ; and toward 
the Princess his heart now grew from a friend to be all 
at once a son. Besides, as among the five prizes of he- 
reditary human love he had gained only one, — a father 
(no mother, no brother, no sister, and no child), — so was 
he filled with this new delight at the gain of a mother. 
All that respect could do, warmth express, and hope 
betray, he indulged. 

/ It was a night when in Rome spring already threw 
flowers again through the clouds of wiriter. At the the- 
atre they gave Mozart's Tito. How on a foreign soil is 



222 * TITAN. 

one carried away by a strain from one's native land, 
which has followed him hither ! The lark that sings 
over Roman ruins exactly as over German fields is the 
dove which, with her well-known song, brings us the 
olive-branch from our native land. Up to this time, 
Albano, on the Alpine road over ruins, had sent his eye 
eagerly forward only along the future race-ground of war, 
and had seldom raised it toward the heaven where the 
glorified Liana was, and he had forcibly dashed away 
every rising tear. But now his sick father had lifted the 
curtain of the bed under the ground where her remains 
slept ; now did the clear stream of tones which had 
passed through the lands of his youth and his paradises 
come all at once strongly over the mountains, and mur- 
mur down so near to him with its old waters. At first 
his spirit defended itself against the old, slumbering days, 
which spoke in their sleep ; but when at length the tones 
which Liana herself had once played and sung before, 
him came across over the bier of the mountains, and hung 
down as shining tapestries of golden days, — when he re- 
flected what hours he and Liana might have found here, 
but had not found, — then his dark grief ran up the scale 
of tones as an evi^ plundering genius, and Albano saw 
his dreadful loss stand clearly in heaven. Then he 
turned not his eye toward the Princess, but in the con- 
secration of music pressed the hand by which the departed 
saint was once to have come into these fields. By and 
by he said, " I shall, in the rich Naples, long more and 
more after my only female friend, and envy the happy 
man who is permitted to accompany her." She fell into 
great emotion at this new intelligence of his intended 
separation, and into a still greater at his passionate trans- 
formation, which she knew how to deduce, with the rich- 



NEWS AND NEW MOVEMENTS. 223 

est dowry for her tenderest hopes, from her departure, 
and even the approaching departure of her spouse. But 
she concealed the greater emotion behind the lesser. 
They parted from each other with mutual joys and 
errors. Albano was made more and more happy by the 
improvement of his father's health ; the Princess was 
made so by the increase of the son's warmth, and her life 
mounted out of the ship of war into an express-balloon, 
an air-vessel winged with tidings of peace. Thus did 
both approach closer and closer to the curtain, whose 
pictures they took for the scenery of the stage itself, only 
to be so much the more astonished when it rose. 



107. CYCLE. 

THE dried-up bed of the Knight's life had been 
richly inundated again by the agitations of his 
heart. Even because, in well days, he held himself to- 
gether, like mountains, with ice and moss, so in sick 
days, it seemed, did a real, internal commotion more 
easily restore his old energy and repose. He armed 
and equipped himself for travelling, which best built up 
and built upon his capricious body. The Princess put 
off her departure from day to day, merely in the firm and 
ardent expectation that Albano would impart to her, to 
take with her on her way, the fairest concluding word of 
her whole life. In Albano this blooming land awakened 
longings for — Spain, and Naples, he hoped, would ap- 
pease them. Spring was already dawning upon Rome, 
and rising in Naples ; the nightingale and man sang all 
night long, and the almond-trees were everywhere in 
bloom. But it seemed as if the three travellers were 
waiting for each other. Could the Princess hurry away 



224 TITAN. 

from the heart upon which her being bloomed and took 
root, — she, like a torn-up rosemary twig, whose roots, at 
the same time with those of a germinating wheat-grain, 
take a double hold of the earth ? Albano, too, would not 
hasten the hour which cast him into remote corners of the 
earth, far away at once from his father and his friend, — 
them into an after-winter, him into an early and latter 
spring, — and least of all just now. His spirit had ap- 
peased itself, and become reconciled with itself, by the 
resolution of war. His Portici was gloriously built up on 
the buried Herculaneum of his past. 

A letter from Pestitz decided matters. The mortally 
sick Prince wrote to the Princess, and begged to see her 
again; the letter was like a fire, bursting the common 
ground and scattering all that stand thereupon ; the three 
confederates formed the purpose to set off on one and the 
same day, — on one morning, — so that one dawn might 
shed its gold into three travelling-carriages at once. 

Yet one thing the Princess desired on the evening pre- 
vious to the departure, namely, Albano's company to the 
dome of St. Peter's in the morning ; she wished to take 
Rome once more into her parting soul, when the dawn 
in its redness and splendor gilded the city. Albano, too, 
was glad to drink the must of a fiery hour, which might 
clear itself up into an eternal wine for the whole of life ; 
for he knew not that the lively Princess, — made still 
more lively by Italy, — after waiting so long and impa- 
tiently for the fairest word from his lips, at last ventured 
indignantly upon a parting hour, in which it must escape 
from him. 

Early before sunrise, when, in Rome, many more go to 
bed than get up, he waited upon her ; only her faithful 
Haltermann accompanied them. She still glowed with 



SUNRISE FROM ST. PETER'S DOME. 225 

her night-long vigils, and seemed very much moved. 
Rome still slept ; occasionally they were met by coaches 
and families, which were just finishing their night. The 
sky stood cool and blue over the dawning morn, the fresh 
son of the fair night. 

The wide circus before St. Peter's Church was solitary 
and dumb as the saints upon the columns ; the fountains 
spoke : one constellation more went out above the obelisk. 
They went up by the winding stairway of a hundred and 
fifty steps to the roof of the church, and came out through 
a street of houses, columns, little cupolas and towers, 
through four doors into the monstrous dome, — into a 
vaulted night. In the depths below the temple rested, 
like a broad, gloomy, lonesome valley with houses and 
trees, a holy abyss, and they walked along close by the 
mosaic-giants, the broad colored clouds on the heaven of 
the dome. While they were ascending in the high vault, 
Aurora's golden foam glistened redder and redder on the 
windows, and fire and night swam into each other among 
the arches. 

They hastened yet higher and looked out, just as a 
single living ray darted upon the world, as out of an eye, 
from behind the mountains ; around the old Alban moun- 
tain smoked a hundred glowing clouds, as if his cold cra- 
ter was again bringing forth a flame-day, and the eagles 
with golden wings baptized in the sun flew slowly along 
over the clouds. All at once the sun-god stood upon the 
fair ridge ; he stood erect in heaven, and rent away the 
network of night from the covered earth ; then burned 
the Obelisks and the Colosseum and Rome from hill to 
hill, and on the solitary Campagna sparkled in manifold 
windings the yellow giant snake of the world, the Tiber, 
— all clouds dissipated themselves into the depths of 
10* o 



226 TITAN. 

heaven, and golden light ran from Tusculum and from 
Tivoli, and from the vine-hills into the many-colored 
plains, over the scattered villas and cottages, into the 
citron and oak groves ; low in the far west the sea was 
again as at evening, when the hot god visits it, full of 
splendor, ever kindled by him, and became his eternal 
dew.* 

« In the morning world below lay far and wide the great, 
still Rome, — no living city, a solitary, enormous, enchant- 
ed garden of the old, hidden, heroic spirits, laid out on 
twelve hills. The unpeopled pleasure-garden of spirits 
announced itself by its green meadows and cypresses 
between palaces, and by its broad, open stairways and 
columns and bridges, by its ruins and high fountains and 
garden of Adonis, and its green mountains and temples 
of the gods ; the broad city avenues had passed away ; 
the windows were barred up ; on the roofs the stony dead 
looked steadfastly at each other ; only the glistening 
fountain waters were awake and alive and active, and 
a single nightingale sighed, as if she would die at last. 

" That is great," said Albano, at length, " that all is 
solitary down below and one sees no present. The old 
heroic spirits can pursue their existence in the vast 
vacuity, and march through their old arches and temples 
and play, up on the columns, with the ivy." 

"Nothing," replied the Princess, "is wanting to the 
magnificence but this dome, which from the Capitol we 
might in fact see besides. But never shall I forget this 
spot." 

" What were all beside ? " said he. " The flat regions 

* This expression seems to be borrowed from Goethe's "Fisher": — 

" Lockt dich dein eigen Angesicht, 

Nicht her in cwigen Thau ? " — Te. 



AN AWKWARD MISUNDERSTANDING. 227 

of life in general pass by without a memorial ; from 
many a long past no echo reverberates, because no 
mountain breaks the broad surface ! But Rome and 
this hour with you will live within us forever." 

" Albano," said she, " why must we find each other so 
late and part so early ? Yonder goes your way along by 
the Tiber, — God grant into no devouring sea ! " 

" And yonder goes yours over the bright mountains," 
said he. She took his hand, for his tone expressed and 
excited so much emotion. Divinely gleamed the world 
from the dark spring flowers even up to the lofty Capitol, 
and the bells sounded down the hours; the festal fires 
of day blazed on all heights ; life was broad and high 
as the prospect; his eye stood under a tear, — no sad one, 
however, but such a tear as when the world's eye glances 
sunnily under the water, and has higher hues, which the 
dry world destroys. He pressed her hand, she his. 
" Princess, friend," said he, " how I esteem you ! After 
this holy hour we separate. I would fain give you a 
sign that shall not pass away, and say a bold word to my 
father, which should express myself and my respect, and 
which, perhaps, might solve many a riddle." 

Her eye fell, and she merely said, " May you ven- 
ture ? " " O forbid it not ! " said he ; " so many a divine 
bliss has been lost by one hour's hesitation. When shall 
man act extraordinarily, then, except in extraordinary 
situations ? " She was silent, awaiting the morning-sound 
of love, and in a continued pressure of hands they went 
clown from the lofty place. Alban's being was a trembling 
flame. The Princess comprehended not why he still 
deferred this spring-tone ; no more did he see through 
her, unskilled in reading women and their broken words, 
those picture-poems, half form and only half speech. 



228 TITAN. 

Just as if an eagle had flown down from his morning 
splendor, and, as a predatory genius, flapped his wings 
over his eyes ; so had the flashing morn dazzled him so 
exceedingly that he meant to venture, now in the parting 
hour, to be mediator between his father and the Princess, 
by a word which should take away the partition-wall 
between their loves. His delicacy made many an objec- 
tion against this proceeding, but when a weighty object 
was in sight, there was nothing he so abhorred as quailing 
caution ; and daring he held to be worth as much to a 
man as winning. 

The Princess, misunderstanding, but not mistrusting, 
followed him into his father's house with an expectation — 
bolder than his — that he would perhaps actually confess 
to the Knight his love for her. They found the father 
alone and very serious. Albano, although aware of his 
aversion to bodily signs of the heart, fell on his neck 
with the half-choked words of the wish: "Father! a 
mother ! " To this childlike relation had his previous 
feelings raised and refined themselves. " Heavens, 
Count ! " cried the Princess, astounded and enraged at 
Albano's assumed insinuation. The Knight, sparkling 
with wrath, and full of horror, seized a pistol, saying, 
" Unlucky — " but before one knew at which of the three 
he would shoot it off, his numbness seized and held him 
like a coiling snake imprisoned in a murderous embrace. 
" Count, did I understand you ?" said the Princess, fling- 
ing the word at him, indifferent toward the petrified foe. 
" O God," said Albano, moved by the sight of the paternal 
form, " I meant no one ! " " None were capable of 
that," said she, " but a base creature. Farewell. May I 
never meet you again ! " So saying, she went off. 

Albano stayed, unconcerned as to whether he himself 



(MSPARD A.ND THE PRINCESS QUARREL. 229 

was not meant by the pistol at the side of the sick man, 
who had stiffened exactly opposite to a man's corpse 
across the way which they were just busied in painting. 
Gradually life wrestled again out of winter, and the 
Knight, as cataleptics must, finished the address which 
he had begun with the word "Unlucky — " "woman, 
of whom art thou mother ? " He came to himself and 
looked wakefully around ; but soon the lava of wrath ran 
again through his snow : " Unlucky boy, what was the 
talk about ? " Albano disclosed to him, with innocent 
soul, that he had cherished the hope, in the probable event 
of the Prince's death, of a union between his father and 
the Princess, and for himself, of the good fortune .of 
having a mother. 

" You young people always imagine one cannot have 
any genuine love without carrying it out and directing it 
to some one," replied Gaspard, and began to laugh hard 
and to find something very comic in the "sentimental 
misunderstanding"; but Albano asked him now very 
seriously about the origin of his misunderstanding. Gas- 
pard gave him the following account: Lately, in his 
sickness, he had, upon the first news of the Prince's 
approaching death, a desperate battle with the Princess, 
who in the event of this death desired a regency, — or 
guardianship, — even on the bare ground of the possi- 
bility of an heir to the princely hat. The Knight said 
to. her decidedly this possibility was an impossibility, and 
he would, without further preamble, attack her with new 
proofs yet unknown to her. He gave her directly to 
understand that he was even armed against the case of 
an ocular demonstration of the contrary (a Hereditary 
Prince) being presented to him. The Princess replied 
with bitterness, she could not conceive why he need in the 



230 TITAN. i£ 

least concern himself any more about the Haarhaar line 
and succession, or take any more care for it than for that 
of Hohenfliess. He brought her even to tears, for he 
could unsparingly hurl the most barbarous words, like 
harpoons, deep into her heart ; he had the perfect resolu- 
tion of a statesman, who, like a great bird of prey, drives 
the victim, which he can neither conquer nor draw away, 
to a precipice, and beats it over the brink with his wings, 
in order that he may find it subdued for him down below. 
A life which even as it passes away, like the sinking 
glaciers, discovers old ^corpses ! Just as the happy one 
spreads out his love of an individual warmingly over 
humanity, so does the misanthrope hold the stinging focus 
(or freezing-point) of his broad and general coldness 
toward humanity at one great foe alone, whereas pre- 
viously every smaller offence was forgiven the individual, 
and imputed only to mankind in a mass. 

This, then, was that secret interview whose traces 
Albano had taken for fairer emotions than of hatred. 
"And now," said the Knight openly, in order to punish 
his high feeling with cutting impudence, " when thou 
madest to me the concise and obscure speech : ' A mother ! ' 
I could not but take thee for the father, and from this thou 
mayst easily explain the rest." " Father," said he, " that 
was a crying injustice to each " ; and departed with three 
hot wounds, torn in him by the trident of fate. At his 
departure Gaspard reminded him to keep his word of 
returning in a month, and added jokingly, that the old 
man whom they were painting over yonder was a Ger- 
man gentleman, with whom he once . carried on the joke 
of a sudden conversion.* 

Before an hour Albano was travelling with his Dian 
* See Titan, 3d Cycle. [Painting, i. e. rouging of the cheeks. — Te.J 



QUANTO E' BELLO! 231 

out of the illuminated Rome. The blue heavens, floating 
down, undulated on the heights and on the dome of St. 
Peter's, and long shadows, begemmed with pearls of dew, 
still slept on the flowers ; but the blessed morn had flown 
far back out of the hard day. They met before the 
gate a circular crowd, who stood around the beautiful 
form of one murdered, and who repeated, with a pleased 
expression, over the prostrate body, instead of casting the 
word with indignation in the teeth of the murderer, 
" Quanto e' hello I "* And Albano thought how often they 
had exclaimed behind his back, " Quanto e' hello ! " 

* How beautiful he is I 



TWENTY-EIGHTH JUBILEE. 




Letter from Pestitz. — Mola. — The Heavenly Ascension 
op a Monk. — Naples. — Ischia. — The new Gift of the 
Gods. 

108. CYCLE. 

LITTLE light in our apartment can screen 
us against the blinding effect of the whole 
heaven-broad lightning-glare ; so it needs in 
us only a single, constantly shining idea and 
tendency, that the rapid alternation of flame and light in 
the outer world may not dizzy us. Had not Albano had 
an end in view which could be seen far-off, — had he not 
kept before his eye an obelisk in his life-path, — how 
long would the last scene, with its pangs cutting through 
each other, have confounded him ! Now he was like the 
kindled olive- and laurel-leaves around him, whose flames 
grow green as they are themselves. Dian, who drove 
away the pains of others, because he, being easily mova- 
ble, soon grew from a spectator to a sharer of them, made 
Albano and himself gay by his ardent interest in every 
beautiful form, every ruin, every little joy. He had the 
rare and beautiful gift of being cheerful upon journeys, 
of plucking every flower, but no thistle ; whereas the 
majority jog along with the night-cap under the hat ; from 
station to station, gaping as they go on, and in grumbling 



LETTER FROM RABETTE TO ALBANO. 233 

war with every face, they travel through whole paradises 
as if they were antechambers of hell. 

In the waste Pontine marshes, wherein only buffaloes 
thrive and men grow pale, Dian sought for all sorts of 
amusement, and even drew forth his letter-case, in order 
to get over the last fishing-water of the papal territory, 
out of the reach of Peter's fisherman successors, without 
falling into a deadly sleep. There he stumbled, with a 
modern Greek curse, upon a letter to Albano, which had 
been enclosed in one from Chariton, and which in Rome 
he had forgotten, in the hurry of departure, to hand over ; 
but he soon laughed about it, and found it good that in 
this " Devil's-dale " one had something to read against 
sleep. 4" 

It was the following from Rabette : — 

" Heartily loved brother, one longs to know whether 
thou still thinkest a little bit of thy friends in Blumenbuhl, 
now that in the magnificent Italy thou art certainly quite 
in thy essee.* That thou livest in all our hearts, that 
thou hast long known, and thou shouldst only know how 
long after thy departure we all wept for thee, as well thy 
mother as myself ; and a certain one f thinks now-a-days 
quite differently of thee from what he did in old times. 
Much has happened this winter. The Minister's lady 
has separated from her husband, and lives on her estate, 
sometimes in Arcadia with the Princess Idoine. Our 
Prince is dangerously sick with the dropsy, and father 
can get a scrap of business from the province by this, as 
he says. Thy Schoppe has gone on a journey of a couple 

* This is the Latin esse, being, and is defined in German as " well- 
being." The phrase means here something like what we call being 
in one's element. — Tb. 

f Roquairol. 



234 TITAN. 

of months, leaving behind a letter to thee, which he has 
intrusted to father's care. He stayed latterly with us, 
and in thy room, and visited attentively the Countess 
Romeiro. It is a shame for him, for he means well ; but 
Master Wehmeier and all of us in the place are con- 
vinced that he is, in short, mad, and he believes it, too, 
and says he shall therefore soon set his house in order. 
As touching the Countess Romeiro, she has gone off with 
Princess Julienne ; none, however, knows whither. They 
say the Prince has shown her too marked attentions, and 
she would rather be off to Spain. Others talk of Greece, 
but the certain one assures me she is gone to Rome to her 
guardian : of that now thou wilt know better than myself. 
The certain one undertook all that was within human 
possibility in order to win her, partly by letters, partly in 
person, to no purpose ; not one smile could he gain as 
often as ever he addressed her even at cour. All this I 
have (wilt thou believe it?) from his mouth, for he is 
again often with me, and reveals to me his whole heart. 
Mine, however, I hold together fast, that not so much as 
the smallest drop of blood may trickle out from it, and 
God alone sees how it passes, and what a weeping there 
is therein. Ah, Albano, a poor girl who is in strong 
health must endure much before she can die. Often my 
eye can no longer remain dry, and I then say his talk 
does it, which, to be sure, is partly true, but to thee I 
show the dessous des cartes. Never, never more can I 
be his, for he has not dealt ingenuously with me, but alto- 
gether recklessly, and he knows it too. Nor is a single 
kiss allowed him ; and I tell him, only for God's sake, not 
to take that as a coquette's manner to draw him to me. 
My good parents do not rightly know what they are to 
make of our intercourse, and I fear father may break out ; 



THREE POSTSCRIPTS. 235 

then I shall have very bitter days. But shall I repel the 
poor, sick, pale spirit from myself, too ? shall the glowing 
soul, exhaling like smoke, rise to heaven, and consume 
itself? Whose heart will not break when he is at a 
Festin, and she immediately, offended at his presence, goes 
home again ? — as lately happened, and he said to me, in 
a perfect rage, ' Well, very well, Linda, one day, be sure, 
thine eye will be wet for me.' Then I know well that he 
means no good, and I spare him from an anxious dread 
on that account ; for shall two, brother and sister, sink in 
their bloom ? He would long ago have travelled after 
her, had he not daily hoped she was coming back. Ah, 
could I tear my loving heart out of my breast, and put 
it into hers instead of the other, that so she might love 
him with all my love, Albano, right gladly would I do it. 
But the paper comes to an end on this side, and mother 
wishes on the other to write a greeting. Farewell ! is 
the wish of Thy faithful sister, 

Rabette." 
"How goes it with my most precious son? Is he pros- 
perous, still good and well ? Does he still think of his 
true foster-parents ? This in the name of his father and 
in her own, asks and wishes, 

His faithful mother, 

Albina von W." 

"P. S. His old teacher, Wehmeier, likewise greets 
his darling in strange lands ; and we all rejoice in the 
prospect of his return. A." 

" P. S. Brother, I, too, must make a P. S. Schoppe 
has painted you know who, and scenes, even, have arisen 
out of the circumstance. But more of this when we 
meet. The Princesse Idoine has visited our Princess 
often this winter. R." 



236 TITAN. 

As letters accommodate themselves more to the place 
where they were bom, than to that where they are de- 
livered, it often happens that what went out as seed, 
arrives, after its long journey, already in a germinating 
state, and with roots, and inversely in the shape of blos- 
soms rather than of dry seed; and every sheet is a double 
birth of two distant times, that of writing and that of 
reading. Thus was Albano, now under this serener sky, 
on this soil of a greater world of the past, and with a 
soul full of new springs, the less overtaken and darkened 
by Rabette's letter, through which the northern winter 
clouds had passed. The ingenuous Rabette, the mild 
Albina came after him in fancy but softly over the strange 
mountains and through the strange climes, and laid a 
cooling hand on his hot brow ; his old Schoppe stood in 
his old worth before him, and Liana floated again through 
the lofty blue. Toward the weather-beaten Roquairol he 
felt not so much as compassion, but a hard contempt ; and 
Linda's steadfast mind was exactly after his, like the 
proud look and gait of Roman women. He now thought 
over many things more cheerfully than ever, and even 
wished to look once in the magic-face of that Heroine. 

In Fondi the Neapolitan world-garden began, and 
when they entered upon the road to Mola, they went 
deeper and deeper into blossoms and flowers. In flying 
sheets — addressed, perhaps, to his father, still more prob- 
ably to his Schoppe — his bliss and his soul expressed 
themselves ; it treasured up, as it were, some stray 
orange-blossoms dropped out of the Eden through which 
they had so rapidly flown. Here they are : — 

" Shortly before sundown on Ascension-day we arrived 
in Mola; the native Dian was full as much overcome 



ALBANO'S DESCRIPTION OF MOLA. 237 

with the green majesty, which he had not seen for a long 
time, as I, and I do not yet believe him when he says 
that it blooms and smells more finely about Naples. I 
did not go at all into the city, for the sun hung already 
toward the sea. Around me streams the incense smoke 
of reeking flowers from citron-woods and meadows of 
jessamine and narcissus. On my left the blue Apennine 
flings his fountain-waters from mountain to mountain, and 
on my right the mighty sea presses upon the mighty 
earth, and the earth stretches out a firm arm and holds 
a shining city* hung with gardens, far out into the mul- 
titudinous waves, — and into the unfathomable sea lofty 
islands have been cast as unfathomable mountains ; f low 
in the south and east a glimmering mist-land, the coast of 
Sorrento, grasps round the sea like a crooked-up Jupiter's- 
arm, and behind the distant Naples stands Vesuvius, with 
a cloud in heaven under the moon. ' Fall on thy knees, 
fortunate one,' said Dian, 'before the sumptuous pros- 
pect ! ' God, why not do it in earnest ? For who can 
behold in the glow of evening the monstrous realm of 
waters, how yonder busy and restless motion grows still 
in the distance, and only sparkles, and at last, blue and 
golden, blends with the sky, and how the earth here shuts 
in the delicate, floating fire with her long lands into a 
rosy, steady earth-shadow, who can behold the fire-rain 
of infinite life, the weaving magic circle of all forces in 
the water, in the sky, on the earth, without kneeling down 
before the infinite spirit of Nature and saying, 'How 
near to me thou art, O Ineffable ! ' O here he is both 
near and far, bliss and hope come glimmering from the 

* Gaeta. 

f The island Ischia, with its mountain Epomeo high as Vesuvius, 
Capri, &c. 



238 TITAN. 

misty coast, and also from the neighboring fountains, 
which the hills pour down into the sea, and in the white 
blossoms over my head. O does not, then, this sun, 
around which burning waves flutter, and the blue over- 
head and over yonder, and the kindling lands of men, 
worlds within the world, — does not this distance call out 
the heart and all its aspiring wishes ? Will it not create 
and grasp into the distance and snatch its life blossoms 
from the highest peak of heaven? But when it looks 
around itself upon its own ground, there too again is the 
girdle of Venus thrown around the blooming circumfer- 
ence, brightly green grows the tall myrtle-tree near its 
little dark myrtle, the orange glimmers in the high, cold 
grass, and overhead hangs its fragrant blossom, the wheat 
waves with broad leaves between the enamels of the 
almond and the narcissus, and far off stands the cypress, 
and the palm towers proudly;* all is flower and fruit, 
spring and harvest. * Shall I go this way ? shall I go that 
way ? ' asks the heart in its bliss. 

" Thus did I see the sun go down under the waves, — 
the reddening coasts fled away under their misty veils, — 
the world went out, land after land, from one island to 
another, — the last gold-dust was wafted away from the 
heights, — and the prayer-bells of the convents led up 
the heart above the stars. O how happy and how wist- 
ful was my heart, at once a wish and a flame, and in my 
innermost being a prayer of gratitude went forth for this, 
that I was and am upon this earth. 

" Never shall I forget that ! If we throw away life as 

too small for our wishes, still do they not belong to life 

itself, and did they not come from it ? If the crowned 

earth rears around us such blossoming shores, such sunny 

* " Die Myrte still, und hoch der Lorbeer steht." — Goethe. — Tb. 



THE ASCENSION OF A MONK. 239 

mountains, would she fain enclose therewith unhappy 
beings ? Why is our heart narrower than our eye ? why 
does a cloud hardly a mile long oppress us, when that 
very cloud stands itself under the stars of immensity ? 
Is not every morning and every hope a beginning of 
spring? What are the thickest prison-walls of life but 
vine-trellises built up for the ripening of the wine-glow ? 
And as life always cuts itself up into quarters, why must 
it be merely the last, and not quite as often the first, upon 
which a full-beaming moon follows ? ' O God,' said I, as 
I went back through the green world which next morning 
becomes a glowing one, ' never let me aseribe thy eternity 
to any one time, except the most blissful ; joy is eternal, 
but not pain, for this last thou hast not created.' 

" ' Friend,' said Dian to me, on the way, when I could 
not well conceal from him my inner commotion, ' what 
•may not your feelings be, then, when you look back upon 
Naples on the passage over to Ischia ! For it is plain to 
perceive that you were born in a northern land.' i Dear 
friend,' said I, * every one is born with his north or 
south ; whether in an outer one beside, that is of little 
consequence.' " 

So far his leaf upon Mola. But a wonderful circum- 
stance seemed this very night to take him at his word in 
respect to the last assurance contained in his letter. In 
the yard of the inn were assembled many boatmen and 
others; all were contending violently about an opinion, 
and the most were continually saying : " To-day, to be 
sure, is Ascension Day, and he, too, has wrought miracles." 
" Ascension ? " thought Albano, and remembered his 
birthday, which often fell on this festival. Dian came up 
and related, laughing, how the people were expecting down 



240 TITAN. 

below the ascension of a monk, who had promised it this 
night, and many believed him for this reason, because he 
had already done a wonderful work, namely, given a 
dead man his speech for two hours, before all Mola. They 
both were agreed to witness the work. The multitude 
swelled, — the promised man came not, who was to lead 
them to the place of ascension, — all became angry rather 
than incredulous. At length late at night a mask appeared 
and gave, with a motion of the hand, a sign to follow it. 
All streamed after, even Albano and his friend. The 
pure moon shone fresh out of blue skies, the wide garden 
of the country slept in its blossoms, but all breathed fra- 
grance, the slumbering and the waking flowers. 

The mask led the crowd to the ruins of Cicero's house, 
or tower, and pointed upward. Overhead, on the wall, 
stood a trembling man. Albano found his face more and 
more familiar. At last the man said : " I am a father of 
death : may the Father of life be merciful to me. How 
it goes with me I know not. There stands one among 
you," he added at once in a strange, namely, in the Span- 
ish language, " to whom I appeared one Good Friday on 
Isola Bella, and announced the death of his sister; let 
him journey on to Ischia, there will he find his sister." 

Albano could not hear these words without excitement 
and indignation. The form of the Father of Death upon 
that island he saw now right clearly upon these ruins ; 
and his promise to appear to him on. a Good Friday came 
again to his mind. He tried now to work his way up to 
the ruins, so as to attack the monk. An inhabitant of 
Mola cried, when he heard the strange language: " The 
monk is talking with the Devil." The ascensionist said 
nothing to the contrary, — he trembled more violently, — ■ 
but the people sought for him who had said it, and cried, 



DEPARTURE FROM MOLA. 241 

" It is he with the mask, for he is no more to be found." 
At last the monk, quaking, begged they would be still 
when he vanished, and pray for him, and never seek his 
body. Albano was now close behind his back, unseen by 
Dian. Just then, high in the dark blue, came a flock of 
quails flying slowly along. The monk swiftly and stag- 
geringly flung himself up, scattered the birds, cried 
out in the dark distance, " Pray ! " and vanished away 
into the broad air. 

The people cried and shouted with exultation, and part 
prayed ; many believed now the Devil was in the play. 
Among the spectators lay a man with his face to the 
earth, and continually cried, " God have mercy on me ! " 
But no man brought him to an explanation. Dian, pri- 
vately a little superstitious, said his understanding was 
at a stand-still here. But Albano explained how a corn- 
plot of ghosts had been long twitching and drawing at his 
life's curtain, but some day he should yet certainly thrust 
his hand successfully through the curtain, and he was 
firmly resolved immediately to cross over from Isfeples 
to Ischia, to see his sister. " Verily," he added, " in this 
mother country of wonder, fantasy, and everything great, 
one as easily believes in fair, enriching miracles of fate, 
as one does in the north in dreadful robbing miracles of 
spirits." 

Dian was also for the earliest visit to the island of 
Ischia ; " Because otherwise," he added, " when Albano 
had delivered his letters in Naples, and had been drawn 
in to the Ricevimenti* or on Posilippo and Vesuvius, 
then there would be no getting away." 

On -the day following they departed from Mola. The 
lovely sea played hide-and-seek with them on their way, 

* Receptions. 
VOL. II. 11 P 



242 TITAN. 

and only the golden sky never veiled itself. Naples' 
goblet of joy already intoxicated one from afar with its 
fragrance and spirit. Albano cast inspired looks at Cam- 
pania Felice, at the Colosseum in Capua, and at the 
broad garden, full of gardens, and even at the rough 
Appian "Way, which its old name made softer. 

But he sighed for the island of Ischia, that Arcadia of 
the ocean, and that wonderful place where he was to find 
a sister. It was not in their power earlier than in the 
early part of Saturday night — if indeed waking and 
glancing life can be called night, particularly an Italian 
Saturday night — to reach Aversa. Albano insisted upon 
their continuing on in the night toward Naples. Dian 
was still reluctant. By chance there stood in the post- 
house a beautiful girl, who might be about fourteen years 
old, very much troubled at having missed the coach, and 
determined this very night to go on to Naples, in order to 
reach Ischia, where her parents were, early enough on the 
holy Sabbath. " She had come," she said, " from Santa 
Agata ; her name was only Agata, and not Santa." 
" Probably her old joke," said Dian, but he was now — 
with his love of hovering about every fair form — him- 
self quite in a mood for the night-ride, that so they might 
carry the black-eyed one along with them, who looked 
joyously and brightly into the fire of strange eyes. She 
accepted the invitation cheerfully, and prattled familiarly, 
like a naturalist, about Epomeo and Vesuvius, and pre- 
dicted for them innumerable pleasures On the island, and 
altogether showed an intelligence and thoughtfulness far 
above her years. At last they all flew along under the 
bright stars out into the lovely night. 



NAPLES AT MIDNIGHT. 243 

109. CYCLE 

ALBANO goes on in the description of his journey- 
thus : — 

" A night of unrivalled serenity ! The stars alone of 
themselves illuminated the earth, and the milky-way was 
silvery. A single avenue, intertwined with vine-blossoms, 
led to the magnificent city. Everywhere one heard peo- 
ple, now near, talking, now distant, singing. Out of dark 
chestnut woods, on moonlit hills, the nightingales called to 
one another. A poor, sleeping maiden, whom we had 
taken with us, heard the melodies even down into her 
dream, and sang after them ; and then, when she awoke 
herself therewith, looked round confusedly and with a 
sweet smile, with the whole melody and dream still in her 
breast. On a slender, light two-wheeled carriage, a wag- 
oner, standing on the pole and singing, rolled merrily 
along by. Women were already bearing in the cool of 
the hour great baskets full of flowers into the city; in 
the distance, as we passed along, whole Paradises of flow- 
er-cups sent their fragrance ; and the heart and the bosom 
drank in at once the love-draught of the sweet air. The 
moon had gone up bright as a sun in the high heaven, 
and the horizon was gilded with stars ; and in the whole 
cloudless sky stood the dusky cloud-column of Vesuvius, 
alone, in the east. 

" Far into the night, after two o'clock, we rolled in and 
through the long city of splendor, wherein the living day 
still bloomed on. Gay people filled the streets ; the bal- 
conies sent each other songs ; on the roofs bloomed flow- 
ers and trees between lamps, and the little bells of the 
hours prolonged the day ; and the moon seemed to give 
warmth. Only now and then a man lay sleeping between 



244 TITAN. 

the colonnades, as if he were taking his siesta. Dian, at 
home in all such matters, let the carriage stop on the 
southern side, toward the sea, and went far into the city, 
in order to arrange, through old acquaintances, the pas- 
sage across to the island, so that we might have exactly at 
sundown out on the sea, the richest view of the stately 
city, with its bay and its long coasts. The Ischian girl 
wrapped herself up in her blue veil, to keep off the flies, 
and fell asleep on the black, sandy shore. 

" I walked up and down alone ; for me there was no 
night and no house. The sea slept, the earth seemed 
awake. In the fleeting glimmer (the moon was already 
sinking towards Posilippo) I looked up over this divine 
frontier city of the world of waters, over this rising moun- 
tain of palaces, to where the lofty Castle of St. Elmo 
looks, white, out of the green foliage. With two arms 
the earth embraced the lovely sea ; on her right, on Posi- 
lippo, she bore blooming vine-hills far out into the waves, 
and on the left she held cities, and spanned round its waters 
and its ships, and drew them up to her breast. Like a 
sphinx lay the jagged Capri darkly on the horizon in the 
water, and guarded the gates of the bay. Behind the 
city the volcano smoked in the ether, and occasionally 
sparks played between the stars. 

* Now the moon sank down behind the elms of Posi- 
lippo, — the city grew dark, — the din of the night died 
away, — fishermen disembarked, put out their torches, 
and laid themselves down on the bank, — the earth 
seemed to sink to sleep, but the sea to wake up. A wind 
from the coast of Sorrento ruffled the still waves ; more 
brightly gleamed Sorrento's sickle with the reflection at 
once of the moon and of morning, like silver meadows ; 
the smoke column of Vesuvius had blown away, and 



SUNRISE ON THE BAY OF NAPLES. 245 

from the fire-mount streamed a long, clear morning red- 
ness over the coasts as over a strange world. 

" O, it was the morning twilight, full of youthful 
omens! Do not landscape, mountain, coasts, like an 
echo, speak so many the more syllables to the soul the 
farther off they are ? How young did I feel the world 
and myself, and the whole morning of my life was crowd- 
ed into this ! 

" My friend came ; all was arranged ; the boatmen had 
arrived ; Agata was awakened to the joy, and we em- 
barked, just as the dawn kindled the mountains, and, her 
sails swelling with the morning breezes, our little vessel 
flew out into the sea. 

" Before we had yet doubled the promontory of Posi- 
lippo, the crater of Vesuvius threw up its glowing child, 
the sun, slowly into the sky, and sea and earth blazed. 
The half earth-girdles of Naples, with morning-red pal- 
aces, its market-place of fluttering ships, the swarm of its 
country-houses on the mountains and up along the shore, 
and its green throne of St. Elmo, stood proudly between 
two mountains, before the sea. 

" When we came round Posilippo, there stood Ischia's 
Epomeo, like a giant of the sea, in the distance, girdled 
about with a wood, and with bald, white head. Gradu- 
ally appeared on the immeasurable plain the islands, one 
after another, like scattered villages, and wildly pressed 
and waded the promontories into the sea. Now, mightier 
and more alive than the dried-up, parcelled out, stiff land, 
the watery kingdom opened, whose powers all, from the 
streams and waves even to the drops, join hands and 
move in concert. Almighty, and yet gentle element ! 
grimly thou leapest upon the lands, and swallowest 
them up, and, with thy undermining polypus-arms, liest 



246 TITAN. 

stretching around the whole globe. But thou reinest 
the wild streams, and meltest them down into waves ; 
softly thou playest with thy little children, the islands, 
and playest on the hand which hangs out of the light 
gondola, and sendest out thy little waves which play be- 
fore us, then bear us along, and play behind us. 

"When we came along by the little Nisita, where 
Brutus and Cato once sought shelter after Caesar's death ; 
when we passed by the enchanted Baja and the magic 
castle where once three Romans determined upon the 
division of the world, and before the whole promontory, 
where the country-seats of great Romans stood ; and 
when we looked down towards the mountain of Cuma, 
behind which Scipio Africanus lived in his Linternum 
and died ; then did the lofty life of the great ancients 
take possession of me, and I said to my friend : * What 
men were those ! Scarcely do we learn incidentally in 
Pliny or Cicero that one of them has a country-house 
yonder, or that there is a lovely Naples. Out of the 
midst of nature's sea of joys their laurels grow and bear 
as well as out of the ice-sea of Germany and England, 
or out of Arabia's sand. Alike in wildernesses and in par- 
adises, their mighty hearts beat on. And for these world- 
souls there was no dwelling except the world ; only 
with such souls are emotions worth almost more than 
actions. A Roman might here weep nobly for joy ! 
, Dian, say, what can a modern man do for it, that he lives 
so late after their ruins ? ' 

u Youth and ruins, tottering, crumbling past and eter- 
nal fulness of life, covered the shore of Misenum and 
the whole far-stretching coast. On the broken urns of 
dead gods, on the dismembered temples of Mercury and 
Diana, the frolicsome, light wave played, and the eternal 



ALBANO LANDS ON ISCHIA. 247 

sun ; old, lonely bridge-posts in the sea, solitary temple- 
columns and arches, spoke, in the luxuriant splendor of 
life, a sober word ; the old, holy names of the Ely si an 
Fields, of Avernus, of the Dead Sea, lived still along the 
coast ; ruins of rocks and temples lay in confusion upon 
the motley-colored lava ; all bloomed and lived ; the 
maidens and the boatmen sang ; the mountains and the 
islands stood great in the young, fiery day ; dolphins 
chased sportively along beside us ; singing larks went 
whirling up in the ether above their narrow islands ; and 
from all ends of the horizon ships came up and flew down 
again with arrowy speed. It was the divine over-fulness 
and intermingling of the world before me. Sounding- 
strings of life were stretched over the string-bridge of 
Vesuvius, even to Epomeo. 

" Suddenly one peal of thunder passed along through 
the blue heaven over the sea. The maiden asked me, 
* Why do you grow pale ? it is only Vesuvius.' Then 
was a god near me ; yes, heaven, earth, and sea stood 
before me as three divinities. The leaves of life's dream- 
book were murmuringly ruffled up by a divine morning- 
storm ; and everywhere I read our dreams and the inter- 
pretations thereof. 

" After some time, we came to a long land swallowing 
up the north, as it were the foot of a single mountain ; it 
was already the lovely Ischia, and I went on shore intox- 
icated with bliss, and then, for the first time, I thought of 
the promise that I should there find a sister." 



248 TITAN. 

110. CYCLE. 

"^T TITH emotion, with a sort of festive solemnity 
V V Albano trod the cool island. It was to him as 
if the breezes were always wafting to him the words, " The 
place of rest." Agata begged them both to stay with her 
parents, whose house lay on the shore, not far from the 
suburb-town.* As they went over the bridge, which con- 
nects the green rock wound round with houses to the 
shore and the city, she pointed out to them joyfully in 
the east the individual house. As they went along so 
slowly, and the high, round rock and the row of houses 
stood mirrored in the water ; and upon the flat roofs the 
beautiful women who were trimming the festal lamps for 
evening spoke busily over to each other, and greeted and 
questioned the returning Agata ; and all faces were so 
glad, all forms so comely, and the very poorest in silk ; 
and the lively boys pulled down little chestnut-tops ; and 
the old father of the isle, the tall Epomeo, stood before 
them all clad in vine-foliage and spring-flowers, out of 
whose sweet green only scattered, white pleasure-houses 
of happy mountain-dwellers peeped forth ; — then was it 
to Albano as if the heavy pack of life had fallen off from 
his shoulders into the water, and the erect bosom drank 
in from afar the cool ether flowing in from Elysium. 
Across the sea lay the former stormy world, with its hot 
coasts. 

Agata led the two into the home of her parents, on the 
eastern declivity of Epomeo ; and immediately, amidst the 
loud, exulting welcome, cried out, quite as loudly : " Here 
are two fine gentlemen, who wish to come home with me." 
The father said, directly : " Welcome, your excellencies ! 
* Borgho d' Ischia. 



AGATA'S HOME. 249 

You shall, with pleasure, keep the chambers, though 
many bathing-guests will come by and by. You will find 
nowhere better quarters. I was formerly only a turner 
in the Fayence manufactory, but have been for these 
eight years a vine-dresser, and can afford to do a favor. 
When was there ever a better December and March* 
than this year ? Your commands, excellencies ! " Sud- 
denly Agata wept ; her mother had announced to her the 
interment of her' youngest sister, for which solemnity, 
according to the fashion of the island, an eve of joy was 
appointed to-day, because they loved to congratulate each 
other upon the eternal, bliss-insuring ratification of a 
child's innocence by death. The old man would fain 
have gone at once right into narrations, when Dian 
begged his Albano, after so long a commotion of souls 
and bodies, to go to sleep till sunset, when he would wake 
him. Agata showed him the way to his cool chamber, 
and he went up. 

Here, before the cooling sea-zephyr, the going to sleep 
was itself the slumber, and the echoing dream itself the 
sleep. His dream was an incessant song, which sang 
itself, — " The morning is a rose, the day a tulip, night is 
a lily, and evening is another morning." 

He dreamed himself at last down into a long sleep. 
Late, in the dark, like an Adam in renovated youth, he 
opened his eyes in Paradise, but he knew not where he 
was. He heard distant, sweet music ; unknown flower- 
scents swam through the air. He looked out ; the dark 
heaven was strewed with golden stars, as with fiery blos- 
soms ; on the earth, on the sea, hovered hosts of lights ; 
and in the depths of distance hung a clear flame steadily 

* He means the vintage, which comes in thrice a year there, in 
December, March, and August. 
11* 



250 TITAN. 

in the midst of heaven. A dream, of which the scene 
was unknown, confounded still the actual stage with one 
that had vanished ; and Albano went through the silent, 
unpeopled house, dreaming on, out into the open air, as 
into an island of spirits. 

Here nightingales, first of all, with their melody drew 
him into the world. He found the name Ischia again, 
and saw now that the castle on the rock and the long 
street of roofs in the shore-town stood full of burning 
lamps. He went up to the place whence the music pro- 
ceeded, which was illuminated and surrounded with peo- 
ple, and found a chapel standing all in fires of joy. Before 
a Madonna and her child, in a niche, a night-music was 
playing, amidst the loquacious rustling of joy and devo- 
tion. Here he found again his hosts, who had all quite 
forgotten him in the jubilee ; and Dian said, " I would 
have awaked you soon ; the night and the pleasures last 
a great while yet." 

" Do hear and see yonder the divine Vesuvius, who 
joins in celebrating the festival in such right good ear- 
nest," cried Dian, who plunged as deeply into the waves 
of joy as any Ischian. Albano looked over toward the 
flame, flickering high in the starry heaven, and, like a 
god, having the great thunder beneath it, and he saw how 
the night had made the promontory of Misenum loom up 
like a cloud beside the volcano. Beside them burned 
thousands of lamps on the royal palace of the neighboring 
island Procida. 

While he looked out over the sea, whose coasts were 
sunk into the night, and which lay stretching away like a 
second night, immeasurable and gloomy, he saw now and 
then a dissolving splendor sweep over it, which flowed on 
ever broader and brighter. A distant torch also showed 



ARRIVAL OF LINDA. 251 

itself in tho air, whose flashing drew long, fiery furrows 
through the glimmering waves. There drew near a bark, 
with its sail taken in, because the wind blew off shore. 
Female forms appeared on board, among which, one of 
royal stature, along whose red, silken dress the torch-glare 
streamed down, held her eyes fixed upon Vesuvius. As 
they sailed nearer, and the bright sea blazed up on either 
side under the dashing oars, it seemed as if a goddess 
were coming, around whom the sea swims with enrap- 
tured flames, and who knows it not. All stepped out on 
shore at some distance, where by appointment, as it 
seemed, servants had been waiting to make everything 
easy. A smaller person, provided with a double opera- 
glass, took a short farewell of the tall one, and went away 
with a considerable retinue. The red-dressed one drew 
a white veil over her face, and went, accompanied by two 
virgins, gravely and like a princess, to the spot where 
Albano and the music were. 

Albano stood near to her ; two great black eyes, filled 
with fire and resting upon life with inward earnestness, 
streamed through the veil, which betrayed the proud, 
straight forehead and nose. In the whole appearance 
there was to him something familiar and yet great ; she 
stood before him as a Fairy Queen, who had long ago with 
a heavenly countenance bent down over his cradle and 
looked in with smiles and blessings, and whom the spirit 
now recognizes again with its old love. He thought per- 
haps of a name, which spirits had named to him, but that 
presence seemed here not possible. She fixed her eye 
with complacency and attention on the play of two vir- 
gins, who, neatly clad in silk, with gold-edged silken 
aprons, danced gracefully, with modestly drooping heads 
and downcast eyes, to the tambourine of a third ; the two 



252 TITAN. 

other virgins, whom the stranger had brought with her, 
and Agata, sang sweetly with Italian half-voice* to the 
graceful joy. " It is all done in fact," said an old man to 
the strange lady, " to the honor of the Holy Virgin and 
St. Nicholas." She nodded slowly a serious yes. 

At this moment there stood, all at once, Luna, played 
about with the sacrificial fire of Vesuvius, over in the sky, 
as the proud goddess of the sun-god, not pale, but fiery, 
as it were a thunder-goddess over the thunder of the 
mountain, and Albano cried, involuntarily, " God ! the 
great moon ! " The stranger quickly threw back her 
veil, and looked round significantly after the voice as 
after a familiar one ; when she had looked upon the 
strange youth for a long time, she turned toward the 
moon over Vesuvius. 

But Albano was agitated by a god, and dazzled by a 
wonder ; he saw here Linda de Romeiro. When she 
raised the veil, beauty and brightness streamed out of a 
rising sun ; delicate, maidenly colors, lovely lines and 
sweet fulness of youth played like a flower-garland about 
the brow of a goddess, with soft blossoms around the 
holy seriousness and mighty will on brow and lip, and 
around the dark glow of the large eye. How had the 
pictures lied about her, — how feebly had they expressed 
this spirit and this life ! 

As if the hour would fain worthily invest the shining 
apparition, so beautifully did heaven and earth with all 
rays of life play into each other, — love-thirsty stars 
flew like heaven-butterflies into the sea, — the moon had 
soared away over the impetuous earth-flame of Vesuvius, 
and spread her tender light over the happy world, the 
sea and the shores, — Epomeo hovered with his silvered 
* Falsetto? — Tr. 



CONVERSATION AND RECOGNITION. 253 

woods, and with the hermitage of his summit high in the 
night blue, — near by stirred the life of the singing, dan- 
cing ones, with their prayers and their festal rockets 
which they were sending aloft. When Linda had long 
looked across the sea toward Vesuvius, she spoke, of her- 
self, to the silent Albano, by way of answering his excla- 
mation, and making up for her sudden turning round and 
staring at him. " I come from Vesuvius," said she ; " but 
he is quite as sublime near at hand as afar off, which is 
so singular." Altogether strange and spirit-like did it 
sound to him, that he really heard this voice. With one 
that indicated deep emotion he replied : " In this land, 
however, everything is great indeed, even the little is 
made great by the large, — this little human pleasure 
here between the burnt-out volcano * and the burning one, 
— all is at one, and therefore right and so godlike." At 
once attracted and distracted, not knowing him, although 
previously struck with the resemblance of his voice to 
that of Roquairol, gladly reflecting on his simple words, 
she looked longer than she was aware at the ingenuous, 
but daring and warm eye of the youth, made no reply, 
turned slowly away, and again looked silently at the 
sports. 

Dian, who had already for a long time been looking at 
the fair stranger, found at last in his memory her name, 
and came to her with the half-proud, half-embarrassed 
look of artists toward rank. She did not recognize him. 
" The Greek, Dian," said Albano, " noble Countess ! " 
Surprised at the Count's recognition of her, she said to 
him : "I do not know you." " You know my father," 
said Albano, " the Knight Cesara." " O Dio ! " cried 
the Spanish maiden, startled, became a lily, a rose, a 
* The island of Ischia itself. 



254 TITAN. 

flame, sought to collect herself, and said, " How singular ! 
A friend of yours, the Princess Julienne, is also here." 

The conversation flowed now more smoothly. She 
spoke of his father, and expressed her gratitude as his 
ward. "That is a mighty nature of his, which guards 
itself against everything common," said she, at once, 
against the fashion of the quality, speaking even partially 
of persons. The son was made happy by this praise of 
a father ; he enhanced it, and asked in pleased expecta- 
tion how she took his coldness. 

" Coldness ? " said she, with liveliness, " I hate the 
word cordially. If ever a rare man has a whole will 
and no half of one, and rests upon his power, and does 
not, like a crustaceous animal, cleave to every other, then 
he is called cold. Is not the sun, when he approaches 
us, cold too ? " " Death is cold," cried Albano, very 
much moved, because he often imagined that he himself 
had more force than love; "but there may well be a sub- 
lime coldness, a sublime pain, which with eagle's talon 
snatches the heart away on high, but tears it in pieces in 
mid-heaven and before the sun." 

She looked upon him with a look of greatness. " Truly 
you speak like a woman," said she ; " they alone have 
nothing to will or to do without the might of love ; but it 
was prettily said." Dian, good for nothing as to general 
observations, and apt only at individual ones, interrupted 
her with questions about particular works of art in Na- 
ples ; she very frankly communicated her characteristic 
views, although with tolerable decision. Albano thought 
at first of his artistic friend, the draughtsman Schoppe, 
and asked about him. " At my departure," said she, " he 
was still in Pestitz, though I cannot comprehend what 
such an extraordinary being would fain do there ; that ia 



LINDA BEGINS TO SHOW HERSELF. 255 

a powerful man, but quite jumbled up and not clear. He 
is very much your friend." " How does," asked Dian, 
half joking, " my old patron, the Lector Augusti ? " She 
answered concisely, and almost with a certain sensitive- 
ness at the familiarity of his question : " It goes well with 
him at court. Few natures," she continued, turning to 
Albano, on the subject of Augusti, " are doomed to meet 
so much injustice of judgment as such simple, cool, con- 
sistent ones as his." Albano could not entirely say yes, 
but he recognized with satisfaction in her respect for the 
strangest individuality of character the pupil of his father, 
who prized a plant, not according to the smoothness or 
roughness of its skin, but according to its bloom. Never 
does a man portray his own character more vividly than 
in his manner of portraying another's. But Linda's lofty 
candor on the subject, which is as often wanting in finely 
cultivated females as refinement and reserve are in pow- 
erful men, took the strongest hold of the youth, and he 
thought he should be sinning if he did not exercise his 
great natural frankness towards her in a twofold degree. 

She called her maidens to depart with her. Dian went 
off. u These are more necessary to me," said she to Al- 
bano, " than they seem." She had, namely, she related, 
something of the ocular malady* of many Spanish wo- 
men, of being infinitely short-sighted in the night. He 
begged to be permitted to accompany her, and it was 
granted ; he would have guided her, after what she had 
said, but she forbade it. 

During the walk she often stood still, to look at the 
beautiful flame of Vesuvius. " He stands there," said 

* Day-sight (hemeralopy) is common in hot countries; the strong- 
est degree is, to be blind in the night even to light, and only in the 
morning able to see again. 



256 TITAN. 

Albano, " in this pastoral poem of Nature, like a tragic 
muse, and exalts everything, as a war does the age." 
" Do you believe that of war," said she. " A man must 
have," he replied, "either great men or great objects 
before him, otherwise his powers degenerate, as the mag- 
net's do, when it has lain for a long time without being 
turned toward the right corners of the world." " How 
true," said she : " what say you to a Gallic war ? " He 
owned his wish that it might break out, and his own 
disposition to take part in it. He could not help, even 
at the expense of his future liberty, being open-hearted 
towards her. " Blessed are you men," said she ; " you dig 
your way down through the snow of life, and find at last 
the green harvest underneath. That can no woman do. 
A woman is surely a stupid thing in nature. I respect 
one and another head of the Revolution, particularly that 
political monster of energy, Mirabeau, although I cannot 
like him." 

During these discoursings they came upon the ascent 
of Epomeo. Agata accompanied the two playmates of 
her earlier days with full tongue and hungry ear for so 
many mutual news-tellings. As he now went along beside 
the beautiful virgin, and occasionally looked in her face, 
which was made still more beautiful by mental energy, 
and became at once flower, blossom, and fruit (whereas 
generally the converse holds, and the head gains by the 
face) : then did he pass a severe judgment upon his pre- 
vious deportment toward this noble being, although he as 
well as she, out of delicacy, remained silent about the 
former juggling play with her name, as well as about the 
wonderfulness of to-day's meeting. Silently they went 
on in the rare night and region. All at once she stopped 
on an eminence, around which the dowry of Nature was 



THE EARTHQUAKE. 257 

heaped up on all sides in mountains. They looked round 
in the splendor ; the Swan of Heaven, the moon, floated 
high over Vesuvius in the ether, — the giant serpent of 
the world, the sea, lay fast asleep in his bed that stretches 
from pole to pole, — the coasts and promontories glimmered 
only, like midnight dreams, — clefts full of tree-blossoms 
overflowed with ethereal dew made of light, and in the 
vales below stood dark smoke-columns upon hot fountains, 
and overhead they floated away in splendor, — all around 
lay, high up, illuminated chapels, and low around the shore 
dark cities, — the winds stood still, the rose-perfumes and 
the myrtle-perfumes stole forth alone, — soft and bland 
floated the blue night around the ravished earth; from 
around the warm moon the ether retired, and she sank 
down love-intoxicated out of mid-heaven larger and larger 
into the sweet earth-spring. Vesuvius stood now, without 
flame or thunder, white with sand or snow, in the east, — 
in the darkening blue the gold grains of the fiery stars 
were sowed far abroad. 

It was the rare time when life has its transit through 
a superterrestrial sun. Albano and Linda accompanied 
each other with holy eyes, and their looks softly disen- 
gaged themselves from each other again ; they gazed into 
the world, and into the heart, and expressed nothing. 
Linda turned softly round and walked silently onward. 

Just then, all at once, one of the prattling maidens 
behind them called out : " There is really an earthquake 
coming ; I actually feel it ; good night ! " It was Agata. 
" God grant one," said Albano. " O why ? " said Linda, 
eagerly, but in a low tone. " All that the infinite mother 
wills and sends is to me to-day childishly dear, even death ; 
— are not we, too, part and parcel of her immortality ? " 
said he. " Yes, man may feel and believe this in joy ; 

Q 



258 TITAN. 

only in sorrow let him not speak of immortality ; in such 
impotency of soul he is not worthy of it." 

Albano's spirit here rose up from its princely seat to 
greet its lofty kinswoman, and said, " Immortal one ! and 
though no one else were so!" She silently smiled and 
went on. His heart was an asbestos-leaf written over 
and cast into the fire, burning, not consuming ; his whole 
former life went out, the leaf shone fiery and pure for 
Linda's hand. 

When they reached the last eminence below which 
Linda's and Julienne's dwelling lay, and they stood near 
each other on the point of separation, then the maiden 
suddenly cried out below : " An earthquake ! " Out of 
hell a thunder-car rolled on in the subterranean ways, — 
a broad lightning flapped its wings up and down in the 
pure heaven under the stars, — the earth and the stars 
trembled, and affrighted eagles flew through the lofty 
night. Albano had grasped the hands of the tottering 
Linda. Her face had faded before the moon to a pale, 
godlike statue of marble. By this time it was all over ; 
only some stars of the earth still shot down out of the 
steadfast heavens into the sea, and wondrous clouds went 
up round about from below. "Am I. not very timid?" 
said she, faintly. Albano gazed into her face livingly and 
serenely as a sun-god in morning-redness, and pressed her 
hands. She would have drawn them away violently. 
" Give them to me forever ! " said he, earnestly. " Bold 
man," said she, in confusion, " who art thou ? Dost thou 
know me ? If thou art as I, then swear and say whether 
thou hast always been true ! " Albano looked toward 
Heaven, his life was balanced ; God was near him ; he 
answered softly and firmly : " Linda, always ! " " So 
have I ! " said she, and inclined modestly her beautiful 



SORROW TURNED TO LOVE AGAIN. 259 

head upon his breast, but immediately raised it again, with 
its large moist eyes, and said, hurriedly : " Go now ! 
Early to-morrow come, Albano ! Adio ! Adio ! " 

The maidens came up. Albano went down, his bosom 
filled with living warmth, with living radiance. Nature 
breathed with fresher perfumes out of the gardens ; the 
sea murmured again below ; and on Vesuvius burned a 
Love's-torch, a festal fire of joy. Through the night-skies 
some eagles were still sailing toward the moon, as toward 
a sun ; and against the arch of heaven the Jacob's-ladder 
stood leaning with golden rounds of stars. 

As Albano was walking along so solitary in his bliss, 
dissolved in the rapture of love, the fragrance of the vales, 
the radiance of the heights, dreaming, hovering, he saw 
birds of passage flying across the sea in the direction of 
the Apennines, on their way to Germany, where Liana 
had lived. " Holy One above ! " cried his heart, " thou 
desiredst this joy ; appear and bless it ! " Unexpectedly 
he stood before a chapel niche wherein the Holy Virgin 
stood. The moon transfigured the pale statue, — the Vir- 
gin took life beneath the radiance, and became more like 
Liana, — he knelt down, and ardently gave God his 
prayers of gratitude and Liana his tears. When he rose, 
turtle-doves were cooing in dreams, and a nightingale 
warbled ; the hot fountains smoked glimmering, and the 
happy singing of far-off people came up to his ears. 



TWENTY-NINTH JUBILEE. 

Julienne. — The Island. — Sundown. — Naples. — Vesutius. — 
Linda's Letter. — Fight. — Departure. 




111. CYCLE. 

FTER a long night, the fresh morning breathed 
when Albano was to find again the treasures 
of the most blessed dream, the flowers of for- 
tune which the moon had opened, in broad 
sunlight. Life shouted to him exultingly, as he climbed 
again yesterday's heights, which shone overspread with 
the varnish of light ; not to a rose-feast, but to all flower- 
and harvest-festivals at once ; to feasts of myrtles and 
lilies; to gleanings and blossom-gatherings. The sun 
went forth over the blessed region, and as a peacock with 
his trailing rainbow flies into a blossoming tree, so did the 
young day, heavy with colors and laden with gardens and 
full of reflections, mount the blue heights, and smile like 
a child upon the world. Albano looked now from his 
height down on the enchanted castle wherein yesterday 
the mighty enchantress had disappeared. 

He went down to it. A singing maiden on the flowery 
roof, who seemed to have been waiting for him, pointed 
out, leaning over without interrupting her singing, a near 
apartment below her into which he was to enter. He 
stepped in ; it was empty. Through the windows of 



ALBANO FINDS HIS SISTER. 261 

oiled paper streamed a wondrous morning light ; on the 
wooden ceiling figures from Herculaneum were painted ; 
in a Campanian vase stood yellow butterfly flowers and 
myrtle-blossoms, which diffused around them a sweet 
perfumed atmosphere. The singular environs enclosed 
him more and more closely, for he found, in fact, some 
pictures and articles of furniture which seemed familiar 
to him. At last he saw, to his amazement, on the table a 
half ring. He took out his half which he had got from 
the pretended sister in the Gothic chamber on that ghost- 
ly night, and which, to be ready for the opportunity of 
a comparison, he always carried about with him. He 
pressed the semicircles into one another ; suddenly they 
closed, clasping, and formed a fast ring. " God ! " thought 
he, " what arm strikes again into my life ? " 

Just then the door was hastily opened, and the Prin- 
cess Julienne entered hurriedly, smiling and weeping, 
and exclaimed, flying to him, " O my brother ! my 
brother!" "Julienne," said he, seriously, and with deep 
emotion, "art thou really my sister at last?" "O, long 
enough has she been so ! " replied she, and looked on him 
tenderly and blissfully, and smiled through her tears. 
Then she again embraced him, and again looked at him, 
and said : " Thou dear Albano-brother ! So long have I, 
like a moon, been sailing around thee, and had, like her, 
to stay colder and farther off. Now will I love thee with 
exceeding fondness; my love shall run backward, and 
run forward too ! " " Almighty ! " Albano broke out, 
weeping, when he found himself so suddenly clasped by 
a beneficent arm out of the cloud, "all this dost thou 
now give me at once?" "Ah!" cried Julienne, with 
liveliness, " that I were only weeping for pure joy ! But 
I must eat my bitter crust of sorrow with it too ! Dear 



262 TITAN. 

brother, Luigi writes me yesterday from Pestitz that I must 
hasten back, else he will hardly live to see my return. 
Did I think of this on my setting out? Thus what I 
receive with one hand I must give up with the other." 
Albano said nothing to this, because he could not possibly 
take the least interest in the Prince. So much the more 
did he refresh himself with fresh, clear joy in the open, 
breathing Orient of his earliest days of life, in the sight 
of this young, pure flower, which grew and played, as it 
were, in and out of the bright, fresh fountain of his 
childhood. 

"But, heavens! explain to me," began Albano, "how 
all came to pass." " Now, I know, the questioning be- 
gins," she replied. " The ostensible sum and substance 
thou shalt shortly have ; if thou askest for more, if thou 
wilt peep into the book of mysteries, then I shut it to, 
and repeat to thee some lies. Next October, it may be 
sooner, all comes to light. This for the present, and first 
of all, — my mother was, and remains, verily pure and 
holy in this relationship, by the Almighty God ! " 

" What a riddle ! " said he. " Art thou the daughter 
of my father ? Is Luigi my brother ? Is my dead sister 
Severina thy sister ? " asked he. 

Julienne. " Ask October ! " 

Albano. " Ah, sister ! " 

Julienne. " O brother, trust the daughter of Melchis- 
edec. Further, — I was indeed the sister in the appari- 
tion, whom the man with the bald head introduced to thee 
in Lilar* I could not, and yet I felt that I must, have 
thee ere thou hadst flown away into foreign parts. The 
old age which I then had in the mirror was, as thou 
seest, made only by an artificial mirror." * 

* There are metamorphosing mirrors which represent young forms 
as decrepit. 



JULIENNE PROMISES LIGHT. 263 

Albano. " Truly, I thought then of no one but of thee. 
Only how comes there a man like the Baldhead and like 
the Father of Death, who so incomprehensibly predicted 
to me in Mola that I should find thee ? " 

Julienne, " That is impossible. Did he name my 
name ? " 

Albano. " That only was wanting. The Pater is, for 
the rest, in all probability one and the same man with 
the Baldhead. Immediately after the announcement he 
went toward heaven." 

Julienne. " There let him stay, by all means, and the 
other too. Does this dark bond of enchantment concern 
or disturb me or thee, which, in its false miracles, has 
thus far always been interrupted by singular real ones ? 
It was quite innocently that I happened in Lilar at that 
time, and perhaps I prevented something frightful." 

Albano. " By heavens ! I must ask what, then, is his 
object, who his leader, his manager ? " 

Julienne. " Probably the father of the Countess, for 
he lives still, I hear, unknown and unseen, although thy 
father is guardian. Be astonished when thou art at 
home, and leave the riddles, which, be assured, are un- 
ravelling themselves so agreeably for us both, and await 
the October days." 

Albano. " But one thing, beloved sister, deny me not, 
I pray thee, — a clear word about my and thy wonderful 
relation to the noble Countess ! Only that ! " 

Julienne. " Has my heart, then, already denied it 
thee? The glorious one, — well for her and me and 
thee ! Thy first word of love, — which the gods have 
now so firmly sealed, — was to be the signal-word for my 
annunciation to thee ; only from the beloved mightest thou 
receive the sister. What jugglers and ghosts have done 



264 TITAN. 

towards it, and how much of it, no one knows better 
than — October ; why shall I, meanwhile, be choosing 
between lies and perjury ? I simply did all, only to bring 
you two together ; the rest I knew beforehand. Nothing 
succeeded, — it all was a stifling snarl ; everything went 
up hill. I saw precious beings * sowing in an unblessed 
spring dreadful griefs, and withal smiling so hopefully! 
and I could not hold their unhappy hands, — I, who with 
such certainty foreknew all the coming anguish. O thou 
pure, pious soul above ! " said she, all at once, with quiv- 
ering lip, looking towards heaven. 

The brother and sister embraced each other softly, and 
wept in silence at the thought of the innocent sacrifice. 

" No," said Albano, very warmly, " no hell-conspiracy 
could have sundered us had she only stayed with me, or 
even on the earth." " See, Albano," said Julienne, col- 
lecting again her more cheerful life-spirits, and opening 
all blinds, " how the morning hill sparkles and swims up 
and down ! Let me speak out ! By the very greatest 
good luck, I learned in winter that thou wast turning thy 
thoughts toward Naples. Linda had already been there 
once, and her mother at the baths of the neighborhood. 
For me, I said to her, Ischia's baths would do as well as 
any. Go with me ; we will not disturb or go near your 
triste guardian in Rome at all. She readily assented. 
Of course there was no mention made of thee ; previous- 
ly, however, there had been often enough in letters and 
otherwise, when I always praised thee beyond measure. 
And now nous void done. Yesterday I received in Na- 
ples the mournful letter of my brother. Of thy arrival 
I knew as yet nothing. I let the Countess go alone to the 
feast of tones, and hastened home with heavy heart 
* Him and Liana. 



ALBANO AND LINDA MEET BY DAY. 265 

When she came back, she opened her glad heart, and told 
me all ; and then I told her all. Ah, thank God," she 
added, felling upon his neck, " that we have now at last 
disembarked in Elysium, and that the rotten Charon's- 
boat has not sent us to the bottom. But for all Europe, 
even for thy Dian, mark me, the privy seal remains upon 
our relationship." Albano must needs still put a few 
questions. She kept answering, in a lively tone, " Octo- 
ber ! October ! " till all at once, as if awaking, she ex- 
claimed, " 0, how can I say that so gayly ? " but without 
explaining herself on the subject. 

" Now will I bring thee, as I have heretofore done, to 
the Countess, only by a shorter way," said she, took his 
hand, led him out, opened the opposite apartment, where 
Linda lived, and said, "I present to thee my brother." 
Deeply blushing, the noble form came to meet them, and 
embraced, without a word, her dear female friend. "When 
her eye met again Albano's, she was so struck that she 
sought to draw away the hand which he kissed, for she 
had yesterday hardly seen but in a glimmering light his 
beautiful eye, and his noble brow, and the lips of love ; 
and this blooming man stood, inspired with double emo- 
tion, so bright and still and earnest before her, full of 
noble, real love. Her heart would gladly have fallen 
upon his ; at least, she gave him back her hand into his, 
and wished him joy of this morning. The obvious an- 
swer, " and of yesterday evening," he could not get over 
his lips, from a peculiar, modest shyness, of giving as of 
taking praise. "A third man is found at last for the 
travelling-college," said Julienne ; " for thou must go off 
directly, in a few days ; thou, too, must be off to Pestitz, 
Albano." " I, too, sister ? " said he ; "I meant to stay a 
month, and here is the visit of Vesuvius, Herculaneum, 

vol. n. 12 



266 TITAN. 

and Naples crowded into *a few days." He wondered 
afterwards himself at the sweetness of obedience under 
the fair commands of love, since he used once to say, 
" Command me to command, and I will not obey." " I 
accompany my friend," said Linda, " glad as I should 
have been to go to Greece, to which I am already, for the 
second time, so near." 

" This very night I fly away," said he ; "I will only 
wake, see, live, and love." Julienne had already begun 
to show a sister's concern about his health and his objects ; 
divided between two brothers, gladly would she, had it 
only been possible, have sacrificed herself to both. " The 
good creature has not even yet enjoyed Ischia," said she ; 
" he must have that to-day." 

Albano felt, at the expression of this new female love, 
that woman was the human heart in the fairest form. 
Within him rang a glad melody, — " What a day lies 
before thee, and what years ! " Sweetly entwined and 
overspun with a canopy of double love-blossoms, he saw 
life and earth full of fragrance and light ; over the morn- 
ing dew of youth a sun had now been ushered up, and 
the dark drops glistened up and down through all gardens. 

He cast, at length, a glance at the place which sur- 
rounded him. Niobe's group, the Genius of Turin, Cupid, 
and Psyche, stood there in casts, borrowed from the cab- 
inet of an artist in Naples. The walls were decorated 
with rare pictures, among which was — Schoppe sneezing. 
This alone rushed with the northern past mightily into his 
softened heart, and he expressed his feeling to his be- 
loved. " You," said she, M prefer friendship to art, for 
that portrait is the worst in my collection ; but the original 
deserves, indeed, all regard." 

She went into the cabinet, and brought out a miniature 



SCHOPPE'S TWO PICTURES. 267 

likeness of herself, which represented her, after the Turk- 
ish fashion, veiled, and with only one eye uncovered. 
How livingly beside the twilight of the veil did the open, 
soul-speaking eye look and strike ! How did the flame of 
its might burn through the covering of mildness ! Linda 
named the master of the magnificent picture, that very 
Schoppe, and added, he had said in this case the master 
must, out of reciprocal complaisance, himself praise a work 
which praised him more partially and powerfully than any 
other work of his ever had. She explained this difference 
of his pencil by another cause, which he had stated to her 
almost in these words : he had, he said, in his earliest 
youth, loved her mother as long as he had seen her, and 
afterwards never any one again ; and therefore he had, 
as she resembled her mother, painted her con amove, and 
really striven to bring out something. 

" O, honest old man ! " said Albano, and could hardly 
keep tears out of the eyes which so often were happy. 
But it was only the holy pang of friendship ; for there 
darted through him at last, like a beam of lightning 
through the clearest sky, a presumption made certain by 
everything, — by Schoppe's diary and Linda's words and 
Rabette's letter, — that Linda was the soul whom the sin- 
gular being secretly loved. A sharp pain cut hastily but 
deeply through his brow ; and he conquered himself only 
by his present younger freshness of spirit, by newly gath- 
ered power and force, and by the free thought that a 
friend may well and easily give up and sacrifice to his 
friend a loved one, but cannot or dares not so easily sur- 
render one who loves him. 

Julienne said, " The only wonder is that my brother, 
between two such fantastical beings as this Schoppe 
and Roquairol, ha not himself become one of the same 



268 TITAN. 

feather." A running fire broke out. Linda said, " Schoppe 
is only a southern nature in conflict with a northern cli- 
mate." " Properly with life itself," said Albano. Julienne 
simply remarked, " I love always rules in life ; with nei- 
ther of them is one ever tranquil and a son aise, but only 
a leur aise" She asked him at once about Roquairol. 
u He was once my friend, and I speak of him no more," 
said Albano, whose tongue was tied by the ruined favor- 
ite's torturing love for Linda, and even his relationship to 
Liana. Linda glided over the subject with the mere ver- 
dict that he was an overstrained weakling, and without 
special mention of his love for her or of her abhorrence 
of him. She quite as coldly forgot at a distance every 
one who was repulsive to her inner being as she did 
vehemently thrust him off when he was near. 

Julienne withdrew to make arrangements for the little 
day's journey over the island. Albano despatched a note 
to Dian, containing the marche-route to Naples. Linda 
said, in respect to Julienne, " A deeply and firmly grounded 
character ! " " The stem and twigs all buried in little 
fragrant blossoms ! " he added. " And exactly what she 
hates in books and conversations, — poesy, — that she 
pursues right earnestly in action. Individuality is every- 
where to be spared and respected, as the root of every- 
thing good. You, too, are very good," she added, with 
soft voice. " Truly, I am so at present," said he ; " for I 
love right heartily ; and only a complete being can one 
really love, and with entire disinterestedness." 

" So must the sun's image strike full and round, in 
order to burn." * Or an image which one takes for it," 
said she ; "I am what I am, and cannot easily become 
anything else. If man has only a will once for all, which 
goes through life, not alternating from minute to minute, 



A GLANCE AT LINDA'S LIBRARY. 269 

from being to being, that is the main thing." " Linda," 
cried Albano, " I hear my own soul. There are words 
which are actions ; yours are." When she thus spoke 
out her soul, her beautiful form vanished from before his 
enchanted spirit, as the golden string vanishes when it 
begins to sound. Wounded and punished by the past for 
his often hard energy, he breathed only with a gentle 
breath — although now life, the world, and the very 
region made him bolder, brighter, firmer, and more ardent 
— upon the unisonant iEolian strings of this many-toned 
soul. But how must she have been charmed with a man 
at once so mighty and so tender, — a soft constellation of 
near suns, — a beautiful war-god with the lyre, — a storm- 
cloud full of Aurora, — a spirited, ardent youth, whose 
thought was so honest ! She said it not, however, but 
simply loved, like him. 

He threw an accidental glance at her little table-library. 
" Nothing but French ! " said she. He found Montaigne, 
the life of Guyon, the Contrat Social, and, last of all, 
Madame de Sta'el sur V Influence des Passions. He had 
read this, and said how infinitely pleased he had been 
with the articles upon love, parties, and vanity, and, in 
short, with her German or Spanish heart of fire, but not 
with her bald French philosophy, least of all with her 
immoral suicide-mania. " Good Heaven ! " cried Linda ; 
" is not life itself a long suicide ? Albano, all men are 
still somewhere or other pedants, the good in morality so 
called, and you especially. Maxims of Kant, great, broad 
classifications, principles, must they all have. You are 
all born Germans, real Germans of the Germans, even 
you, friend. Am I right ? " she added, softly, as if she 
desired a " yes." 

" No," said Albano, " so soon as a man once pursues 



270 TITAN. 

and desires anything right earnestly and exclusively, then 
be is called a coxcomb or a pedant." u you everlasting 
readers and readeresses ! " cried Julienne, stepping in 
and seeing him with a book in his hand. "Never has 
the Princess read preface or note," said Linda, "as I 
have never yet let any one go." Women who read pref- 
aces and notes are of some significance ; with men, at 
most the opposite were true. " We can set out ; all is 
ready," said Julienne. 



w 



112. CYCLE. 

HEN they came out into the festive world, how 
did the cool blue of heaven come floating, fan- 
ning down upon them instead of earthly airs! How 
sparkled the world and the day — and the future ! How 
brightly foamed over in the goblet of life the draught of 
love made for each of the three beings out of two intox- 
icating ingredients ! 

They followed the path to the summit of Epomeo, but in 
an elastic, yielding freedom, and in a rapid variety of na- 
ture which is not to be matched anywhere upon the earth. 
They met valleys with laurels and cherries, with roses 
and primroses at once. There came cool defiles filled out 
with ripe oranges and apples, beside high rocks of aloes 
and pomegranates, and on the summits of the cherry and 
apple tree stirred overhead the vine and orange blossoms. 
In the blooming clefts warbled secure nightingales, and 
out of the crevices poisonless serpents' heads darted to 
the light, — sometimes appeared a cloister in a citron- 
grove, sometimes a white house attached to a vine-garden, 
now a cool grotto, now a kitchen garden near red clover, 
now a little meadow full of white rose-flowers and nar- 



ASCENT OF EPOMEO. 27 1 

cissi, and at every turn a man, who went by singing, 
dancing, and accosting them. Heights and gardens alter- 
nately hid and revealed the land and the water, and often 
for a long time the far-stretching sea and its cloud-coasts 
glimmered after them like a second heaven through the 
green twigs. 

They drew nearer and nearer to the hermit's house on 
the summit, rocking themselves upon the gay, golden flag- 
feathers of life. They spoke to each other now and then 
a word of joy, not, however, by way of communicating 
each other, but because the heart could not help it, and a 
word was nothing but a sigh of happiness. They stood 
at last upon the throne of the earth, and looked down as 
from the sun. Round about them the sea lay camped, 
melting away into the blue of the horizon, — from Capua, 
far in the depths of the distance, stretched the white 
Apennines around Vesuvius and over on the long coast 
of Sorrento still onward, — and from Posilippo the lands 
pursued the sea even beyond Mola and Terracina, — on 
the opened world-surface appeared everything, the prom- 
ontories, the yellow crater-margins on the coasts and the 
islands round about, which the terrible, veiled fire-god 
under the sea had driven up out of his fiery realm to the 
light of the sun, — and the lovely Ischia with its little 
cities on the shores and with its little gardens and craters, 
stood like a green blooming ship in the great sea, and 
rested on innumerable waves. 

Then vanished the greatnesses of the earth from below, 
only the earth was great and the sun with his heavens. "O 
how happy we are!" said Albano. Yes, you were happy 
there ; who will be so after you ? Cradling himself upon 
the tree of life, at which his childish eye had already so 
eSrly and longingly gazed upward, he gave utterance to 



272 TITAN. 

all that exalted and possessed him. " Therein I recognize 
the ajl-powerful mother; angry and flaming, she comes 
up from the bottom of the sea, plants a burning land, and 
then does she again, smiling, distribute flowers among her 
children ; so let man be, volcano — then flower." " What 
in comparison with this," said Julienne, " are all the win- 
ter amusements of the German May-moon ! Is not that 
a smaller Switzerland only in a greater lake of Geneva?" 
The Countess, who through her Spain was more initiated 
in such charms, kept herself for the most part still. 
" Man," said she, " is the Oread and Hamadryad or some 
other divinity, and inspires wood and vale, and man him- 
self, again, is inspired by man." 

The Hermit appeared, and said, their meal, which was 
sent up, had long since arrived ; he also took occasion to 
praise his situation. " Often," said he, and made Julienne 
laugh, " my mountain smokes like Vesuvius, and bathing- 
guests look up, and apprehend something, but it is only 
because I am baking my bread up here." They en- 
camped themselves in the shady open air. They must 
needs be ever looking down again upon the lovely, dimin- 
ished island, which with its gardens planted within gar- 
dens, with its springs intertwined with autumns, lay so 
whole and so near, a great family garden, where the peo- 
ple all dwell together, because there are no different lands 
to become entangled with each other, and the bees and 
the larks fly not far out over the garden of the sea. Like 
still, open flowers were the three souls beside each other ; 
fragrantly flies the flower-dust to and fro, to generate new 
flowers. Linda sank away completely into her great 
deep heart ; unused to love, she would fain gaze therein 
and find joy, while no word of Albano's escaped her, for 
it bespoke its birth of love in the heart. Overflowing 



AN EVENING SAIL WITH DIAN. 273 

with mildness, and deep in thought she sat there, with 
her great eye half under the downcast eyelid, — after her 
manner, always long silent as well as long speaking. As 
the diamond sparkles just like the dewdrop, but only with 
steady power and even without the sun, her heart resem- 
bled the softest in all feminine mildness and purity, and 
excelled it only in strength. With delight Julienne be- 
held, when, now and then, after a childlike forgetting 
of Albano, (because her stream of speech had borne her 
from one world to another,) suddenly and with unembar- 
rassed joy, she replaced her finely formed hand in the 
youth's, to whom a pressure of. her hand was nothing less 
than a tender embrace. 

They took the nearest way down back to Albano's 
residence, which was ever looking up to them from 
its vine-shrubbery. They were ever so little with each 
other, — in the morning Albano was to travel. He must 
write from Portici, a messenger must come to take the 
letter, — " And he brings me one, too," said he. " Cer- 
tainly not ! " said Linda. Albano begged. " She will 
soon change and write," said Julienne. She said no. 
By degrees furrows of shade stole down the mountain 
along with the dark lava-streams, and in the poplars 
nightingales began already their melodious twilight. 
They drew near to Albano's house. Dian ran out with 
delight to meet the Princess. Albano begged him, with- 
out having asked either, to procure a bark, in order that 
they might enjoy the evening. Compulsory proposals of 
pleasure are precisely those to which maidens love best to 
say yes. Dian was immediately at hand with a boat ; he 
always and quickly joined his pleasure to that of others. 

They all embarked and moved along among the sun- 
flowers, which every ray of the sun planted thicker and 
12* E 



274 TITAN. 

thicker upon the watery beds. Albano — in his present 
glow, accustomed to the manners of the warm land where 
the lover speaks before the mother and she speaks of him 
with the daughter, where Love wears no veil, but only 
hatred and the face, and where the myrtle, in every sense, 
is the setting of the fields — forgot himself a moment 
before Dian, and took Linda's hand ; she quickly snatched 
it away from him, true to the manner of maidens, which 
is lavish of the arm and chary of the finger and the thim- 
ble. But she looked on him softly, when she had repelled 
him. 

They passed along again, on their passage from east to 
north, before the rock with houses and before the streets 
of the suburb town on the shore. All was glad and 
friendly, — all sang that did not prattle, — the roofs were 
occupied with looms of silk ribbons, and the websters 
spoke and sang from roof to roof. Julienne could hardly 
keep her eye away from this southern sociableness and 
harmony. They put out farther into the sea, and the sun 
went down nearer to it The waves and the breezes 
played with one another, the former breathing, the latter 
undulating, — sky and sea were arched into one blue con- 
cave, and in its centre floated, free as a spirit in the 
universe, the light skiff of love. The circle of the world 
became a golden, swollen harvest-wreath full of glowing 
coasts and islands, — gondolas flew singing into the dis- 
tance, and had torches already prepared for the night, 
(sometimes a flying-fish traced his arc behind them in the 
air,) and Dian responded to their familiar songs as they 
glided along by. Yonder were seen great ships, proudly 
and slowly sailing along, fluttering like the sky, with red 
and blue plumes, and like conquerors bound to port. 
Everywhere was the must of life poured out, and it 



SUNSET OVER THE PONTIAN ISLES. 275 

worked impetuously. So played a divine world around 
man ! " here in this great scene," said Albano, " where 
everything finds place, Paradises and dark Orcus-coasts 
of lava, and the yielding sea, and the gray Gorgon- 
head of Vesuvius, and the playing children of men, 
and the blossoms and all, — here where one must glow 
like a lava, — could not one, like the hot lava round about 
him, bury himself in the waves, in all his glow, if one 
knew that anything of this hour could pass away, even 
so much as a remembrance thereof, or a throbbing of 
the pulse for a loved heart ? Were not that better ? " 
" Perhaps," said Linda. Julienne was carried in thought 
by the softening pleasure to the distant sick-bed of her 
brother, and said, smiling : " Cannot one do like the fair 
sun over yonder, and go under the waves and yet come 
back again ? 4^ yet, after all, if you look upon his 
going down rightly, there is no such thing in reality." 

The sun stood already big as a great golden shield held 
from heaven above the Pontian islands, and gilded their 
blue, — the white, rocky crown of thorns, Capri, lay in 
glowing light, and from Sorrento's coasts to Gaeta's glim- 
mering gold had shot up along the walls of the world, — ■ 
the earth rolled with her axis, as with a music-barrel, near 
the sun, and struck from the great luminary rays and 
tones, — sideward lay in ambush the giant messenger of 
night, camped on the sea, the immense shadow of Epo- 
meo. 

At this moment the sun touched the sea, and a golden 
lightning darted trembling round through the humid ether, 
— and he cradled himself on a thousand fiery wave-wings, 
and he quivered and hung, burning and glowing with love, 
on the sea, and the sea, burning, drank all his glow. Then 
it threw, as if he was about to pass away forever, the 



276 TITAN. 

veil of an infinite splendor over the pale-growing god. 
Then it became still on the earth ; a floating evening 
redness overflowed with rose-oil all the w r aves ; the holy 
islands of sundown stood transfigured ; the remotest coasts 
drew near and showed their redness of delight ; on all 
heights hung rose-garlands ; Epomeo glowed upward even 
to the ether, and on the eternal cloud-tree, which grows 
up out of the hollow Vesuvius, went out on the summit 
the last thin glimmering of splendor. 

Speechless, the companions turned from the west toward 
the shore. The sailors began again to talk. " Make thy 
brother," Linda softly begged her friend, " keep himself 
always turned toward the west." She fulfilled the request 
without immediately guessing its motive. Linda looked 
continually into his beautifully irradiated face : " Ask him 
again," said she a second time, " the twilight is too deep, 
and my weak eyes see so poorly without light." It was 
not done, for they immediately went on shore. The earth 
trembled beneath and after them as they trod upon it, as a 
sounding-board of the blissful hour. Albano was fastened 
in speechless emotion upon the beloved face, which he 
must soon leave again. " I '11 w r rite to you," said she, un- 
asked, with so touching a recall of her former threat, that, 
had he not been among strange eyes, he must have fallen, 
intoxicated with gratitude upon her hand, upon her noble 
heart. Hard was the parting, and the end of an harmo- 
nious day in which the tone of every single minute had 
been again a tri-clang. By this time Dian had already 
departed. " Not even the roses of evening," said Julienne, 
" are without thorns." " An abrupt leave-taking is always 
the best ; we will go home," said Linda. Albano begged 
that he might be allowed to attend her. " Whither ? " 
said Linda. Softly she added, for the sake of her eyes, 



THE PARTING AT MOOXRISE. 277 

" I can hardly see you any longer ; however, only come, 
1 can hear, nevertheless." " Beautiful inconstant one ! " 
said Julienne. " I change myself," said she, " but no other 
does it ; only as far as the chapel, Albano ; you sail 
early in the morning." " Even earlier ; perhaps this very 
night," said he. 

While they thus more and more slowly descended 
the mountain, and the nightingales warbled, and the 
myrtle-blossoms breathed their perfume, and the tepid 
breezes fluttered, and overhead the whole second world, 
like a veiled nun, looked with a holy eye through the 
silver-grating of the constellations, every heart overflowed 
with faithful love, and the brother and the sister and the 
beloved took alternately each other's hand. 

At once Linda stood upon the spot of yesterday's union 
and said, " Here he must go, Julienne ! " and swiftly 
drew her hand out of his, and smoothed lightly his locks 
and cheek and then his eye, and asked, " How ? " in the 
confusion of a dream. " Immediately," said Julienne ; 
"one must, however, wait at least for the Italian winter, 
for the moon, before one can even go home." Then the 
brother fell upon the bosom of the tender sister, who 
would fain hereby procure for him a longer tarrying, and 
for her friend the privilege of seeing him again by a 
stronger illumination, and he exclaimed, with tears, " O 
sister ! how much hast thou done for me, before I could 
do anything for thee, or even thank thee ! Thou givest 
me, indeed, everything, — every joy, the highest felicity ; 
O, what art thou like ! " " There is the moon ! " cried 
she ; " now farewell, and a happy journey ! " 

Like a silvery day the moon had climbed the mountains, 
and the transfigured beloved one saw again the blooming 
face of her beloved. He took her hand and said, " Fare- 



278 TITAN. 

well, Linda ! " Long looked they upon each other, their 
eyes full of soul, and they grew more strange and exalted 
in each other's eyes. Then did he, without knowing how, 
press to his heart the noble maiden, like a blessed spirit 
embracing a spring sun, — and he touched her holy coun- 
tenance with his, and like the red mornings of two worlds 
their lips melted together. Linda closed her eyes, and 
kissed with trembling, and only a single life and bliss 
rolled and glowed between two hearts and lips. Julienne 
gently enfolded the embrace with her own, and desired 
no other bliss. Thereupon all parted, without speaking 
again, or looking round. 

1 13. CYCLE. 

ALBANO, with the new haste which now reigned 
in his actions, was already, beneath the cool morn- 
ing star, flying from the happy soil. He told the archi- 
tect, Dian, all his whole blessedness, because he knew 
how very much of a youth the man still remained in 
matters of love. " Bravo ! " answered Dian, " who can 
escape without love in Italy ? At least none of us. It is 
to be hoped your magnificent Juno is not so haughty 
toward you as toward other people : then there may well 
be for you a life of the gods." 

In the morning breezes, irradiated with sun and wave, 
he swept gliding along on the blue, liquid mirror between 
two heavens, and his eye was blest when it looked back 
at the Olympus of Epomeo, and blest when it looked 
back again on the coasts that gleamed up and down on 
the long, outspread market-place of the earth. 

When they came through the midst of those glimmer- 
ing palaces, the ships, to the stationary ones, they found 



ALBANO WRITES TO LINDA. 279 

the people in the ecstasy of a saint's festival. He was 
compelled to bury the blue day and the sea in temples, in 
picture-halls, in fourth stories, where, according to the 
custom, several of the grandees dwelt, to whom he deliv- 
ered letters from his father, and more beautifully in the 
subterranean, gloomy street which arches itself through 
the blooming Posilippo. 

Only the prospect that, in the very next solitude, he 
should converse with his distant heart quieted his spirit, 
which was always flying away from the present. At 
evening they ascended the finest of the heights above 
Naples, the cloister of Camaldole, where, among the pleas- 
ures of the prospect, he saw, standing in gray distance 
behind Posilippo, the lofty Epomeo. He could no longer 
contain himself, but began, in a spot more thickly hidden 
with blossoms than others, which he had sought out for 
the purpose, the following letter to Linda : — 

" At last, noble soul, I can speak to thee, and behold 
again thy island, although only as a sunny-red evening 
cloud looming in the horizon. Linda, Linda, O that I 
have and have had thee ! Does, then, the two days* 
divine dream last even over into the cold to-day ? Thou 
art now so far off and dumb, and I hear no yes. When, 
in Rome, on the dome of St. Peter's, I looked into the 
blue morning heavens, and life swelled and sounded 
around me as the breezes swept by, then it seemed to me 
as if I must fling myself into a flying royal ship, and seek 
a shore which grows green under the farthest constella- 
tion ; as if I must flutter down, like a cascade, through 
the heavens, and tear my way below there through this 
stony life, pressing onward, and destroying and bearing 
everything before me and with me. And so is it with me 



zSo TITAN. 

again at this moment, and still more emphatically. I 
could fly over to thee, and say, ' Thou art my glory, my 
laurel-wreath, my eternity, but I must deserve thee ; I 
can do nothing for thee, except what I do for myself.' In 
the olden time, beloved youths were great, deeds were 
their graces, and the coat of mail their festal dress. To- 
day, as I looked across on the Gulf of Baja, and on the 
ruins where the gardens and palaces of the great Romans 
still lie in ruins or names, and when I saw the old, 
defying giants stand in the midst of flowers and oranges, 
and in tepid, incense-breathing breezes, refreshed and 
quickened by them, but not softened and subdued, — lifting 
with the hand the heavy trident which moved three quar- 
ters of the globe, and with sinewy breast going forth to 
meet winter in the north, burning heat in Africa, and 
every wound, — then did my whole heart ask, * Is it so 
with thee ? l O Linda, can a man be otherwise ? The 
lion roams over the earth, the eagle sweeps through the 
heavens, and the king of these kings should have his 
path on the earth and in the heavens at once. I have as 
yet been and done nothing ; but when life is as yet an 
empty mist, canst thou overcome it, or seize it fast and 
dash it to pieces ? Wilt thou one day, thou Uranide, love 
a man ? then will I shrink back from no one. But words 
are to actions only the sawdust of the club of Hercules, as 
Schoppe says. So soon as war and freedom clash against 
each other, then will I deserve thee in the storm of the 
times, and bring with me to thee actions and immortal 
love. 

" Here I stand on the divine heights of the cloister- 
garden, and look down into a green, heavenly realm which 
knows no equal. The sun is already away over the gulf, 
and flings his rose-fire among the ships, and a whole shore 



ALBANO'S CONFESSION TO LINDA. 281 

full of palaces and full of men burns red. Through the 
long, wide-extending streets below me rolls up already the 
din of the festival, and the roofs are full of decorated men 
and women, and full of music. Balconies and gondolas 
wait to welcome the divine night with songs. And here 
am I alone, and am nevertheless so happy, and yearn 
without pain. But had I been standing here four days 
ago, Linda, when, as yet, I knew thee not and had thee 
not, and had I been looking upon such an evening as this, 

— upon the golden sea, — the gay Portici, upon which sun 
and sea are rippling with flames, — the majestic Vesu- 
vius, wound round with gold-green myrtles, and with his 
gray, ashen head full of the glow of the sun, — and, be- 
hind me, the green plain full of clouds of flower-dust, 
which rise out of gardens and rain down in gardens again, 

— and the whole busy, magic circle of glad energies, — a 
world swimming in light and life, — then, Linda, without 
thee, would a cold pang have darted through the warm 
bliss, and remembrances with mourning masks would have 
gone about in the golden light of evening. 

" O Linda, how hast thou cleansed and widened my 
world, and I am now happy everywhere ! Thou hast 
transformed the heavy, sharp ploughshare of life, which 
painfully toils at the harvest, into a light brush and pencil, 
which plays about till it has wrought out a god's form. 
Have I not seen to-day every temple and every hill more 
glad, as if gilded by thee, and every beauty, whether it 
bloomed on a statue, on canvas, on the singing lip, or on 
the summits, wear a richer lustre, and felt it breathe a 
richer fragrance? and then did I not fly up from the 
little flower to the blooming Linda ? 

" How the dark Power holds sway behind the cloud ! 
It gives us sealed orders, that we may break them open 



282 TITAN. 

at a later time, upon a distant spot. God ! upon 
Ischia's Epomeo it was for me first to open mine. Then 
rose a moment over life, and bore eternity ; the butterfly 
brought the goddess ! 

" Evening goes down, and I must be silent. Might I 
only know how thy evening is ! My life consists now of 
two hours, thine and mine, and I can no longer live with 
myself alone. May this day have stolen away from thee 
richly and mildly, and thy evening have been like mine ! 
Only Vesuvius now reddens in the lingering sun. The 
islands slowly fade away in the dark sea. I behold now, 
without speaking to thee, the great evening, but, O God, 
so otherwise than in Rome ! Blissfully shall I fix my 
eye only on thy island as it is about to be extinguished in 
the glittering din of the evening twilight, and yet long 
shall I look thitherward, when already the summit of 
Epomeo is dissolved in night ; and then shall I look 
cheerfully down into the grave of colors encircled with 
lights below me. Happy songs will steal through the 
twilight ; the stars will glimmer affectionately ; and I 
shall say, ' I am alone and still, but inexpressibly happy, 
for Linda has my heart, and I weep only out of love, 
because I think of her heart ' ; and then I shall go down 
in blissful rapture through the blossom-smoke of the 
mountain." 

He came slowly back to Naples to his friend Dian ; all 
the festive merriment which met him, the whole odeum of 
joy, in which the ringing wheel of the hurdy-gurdy diz- 
zily rolled round, seemed to him to be merely his echo ; 
whereas, in general, not till the external, sensitive chords 
of man are struck, do the inner ones sound after them. 
All he wanted was to be ever hurrying onward, and — if 



TO LINDA FROM VESUVIUS. 283 

it might be — to proceed this very night on his way to 
Vesuvius. For him there was now only one season of 
the day. The warmer climate, together with love and 
May, seemed to awaken all the spring winds of his pow- 
ers ; they blew with an impetuosity which made him con- 
scious of them himself. Only before his beloved was he 
— still sore from the wounds of the past — merely a 
zephyr, which spares the dusting blossoms. 

On the next day he proposed to ascend Vesuvius, and 
on the morning after await his Dian in Portici, when he 
had first seen from the top of the volcano the spectacle 
of sunrise. 



H 



114. CYCLE. 
E describes his journey to his beloved. 



" In the Hermit's Hut on Vesuvius. 
" Why does not man fall on his knees and adore the 
world, the mountains, the sea, the all ? How it exalts the 
spirit to think that it is, and that it is conscious of the 
immense world and of itself! O Linda, I am still full 
of the morning ; I still sojourn even on the sublime hell. 
Yesterday I rode in the morning with my Bartolomeo 
through the rich, full garden avenue to the gay Portici, 
which links itself to the giant like Catana to iEtna. Ever 
the same great epic Greek feature running through this 
sublime land, — the same blending of the monstrous with 
the beautiful, of nature with men, of eternity with the 
moment ; country-houses and a laughing plain opposite 
to the eternal death-torch ; between old, holy temple-col- 
umns goes a merry dance, the common monk and the 
fisherman ; the glowing blocks of the mountain tower up 
as a bulwark around vineyards, and beneath the living 



284 TITAN. 

Portici dwells the hollow, dead Herculaneum ; lava cliffs 
have grown out into the sea, and dark battering-rams lie 
cast among the flowers. The ascent was in the beginning 
refreshment to my soul ; the long mountain was a con- 
ductor to the full cloud. Late at night, after an eternal 
ascent, without having enjoyed the evening sun, through 
whose red glow upon the ashes we were obliged to wade 
rapidly, we arrived here at the hermit's. The moon was 
not yet up ; thy island was still invisible. Often it thun- 
dered under the floor of the apartment. Then was I 
all at once pleasantly reminded by the hermit of my old 
Schoppe, when he told me that a limping traveller with 
a wolf-dog had once said up here, * In Vesuvius was the 
stall of the incessantly stamping thunder-steeds.' That 
could certainly after all have been no one but Schoppe. 

" At midnight, my Linda, when the moon stood high 
over the Apennine, and looked from heaven with a long, 
enraptured, silvery look, and I thought of thee, I arose 
and went softly out, in order to see again where thou 
dwellest, my Linda. Out of doors it was all still every- 
where ; I seemed to hear the earth thunder along its path 
in the heavens ; the shadows of the linden-trees around 
me lay fast asleep on the green turf; the smoke of Vesu- 
vius streamed up into the pure air ; the moon gleamed 
out wondrously over the smoking sea, and with difficulty 
I sought and found at last the solitary mountain of thy 
island soaring into the blue, blooming silvery among the 
surrounding stars, — a glimmering temple-pinnacle for my 
heart. * Yonder she dwells, and slumbers upon her 
Tabor, a glorified one of Elysium ! ' I said to myself. 
Arounji me was the ashes of centuries, stillness as of a 
coffin, and only now and then a rattling, as if they were 
throwing upon it the earth of the grave-mound. I was 



SUNRISE FROM THE CRATER. 285 

neither in the land of death nor of immortality ; the 
countries became clouds ; Naples and Portici lay hid- 
den ; the broad blue of heaven encompassed me ; a high 
night-wind bent the smoke-column of Vesuvius down- 
ward, and swept it on in long clouds, tinged with ever- 
varying hues, through the pure ether. Then I looked 
after Ischia, and looked toward heaven. O Linda, I am 
sincere, hear it ; I prayed the holy Liana, who loved thee 
so infinitely, now to hover round thee and prepare for 
thee the fortune which she once so earnestly wished thee. 
All at once the thunders of the mountain became entirely 
still, the stars sparkled more brightly. Then did the 
silence and life send a shudder through me, and I went 
back into the hut ; but long did I continue to weep for 
rapture at the mere thought that thou wast happy. 

" The morning rose, and in the midst of its wintry 
darkness we entered upon our journey to the fire-flue and 
■ smoke-gate. As in a burnt-up, smoking city, I went 
along by hollows, around hollows, mountains around 
mountains, and over the trembling floor of an everlast- 
ingly active powder-mill up to the powder-house. At 
last I found the throat of this land of fire, — a great 
glowing smoke-valley, containing another mountain with- 
in it, — a landscape of craters, a workshop of the last 
day, full of fragments of worlds, of frozen, burst hell 
floods, — an enormous potsherd of time, but inexhaust- 
ible, immortal as an evil spirit, and under the cold, pure 
heaven bringing forth to itself twelve thunder-months. 

" All at once the broad smoke ascends more darkly 
red, the thunders roll more wildly into one another, the 
heavy hell-cloud smokes more hotly. Suddenly morning 
air rushes in, and drags the flaming curtain down the 
mountain. There stood the clear, benignant sun on the 



286 TITAN. 

Apennine, and Sorama and Ottayano and Yesuvins 
bloomed in peaceful splendor, and the world came slowly 
up after the sun with its mountains, islands, and coasts. 
The ring of creation lay gilded upon the sea before me, 
and as the magic wands of the rays touched the lands, 
they started up into life. And the old royal brother of 
Vesuvius, iEtna, sat on his golden throne, and looked out 
over his land and sea. And the light day rolled like snow 
from the mountains down into the sea, melting away in 
splendors, and flowed over the broad, happy Campania * 
and into the dark chestnut-vales. And the earth became 
boundless, and the sun drew, in the wide net of rays, the 
sweetly imprisoned world onward in the fairest ether. 

" O Linda, there sparkled thy outspread island, proud- 
ly encamped in the sea, with the morning redness stream- 
ing down over it, a high-masted war-ship ; and an eagle, 
the bird of the thunder-god, flew into the blessed dis- 
tance, as if he bore my heart in his breast away to thy 
Epomeo. * O that I could follow him,' said my spirit. 
The hot earth gave claps of thunder, and the smoke en- 
veloped me. I could have died, that so I might follow 
the eagle in his flight and be at this moment in Ischia." 

Here the intensely excited soul held itself in. He 
went or glided down the declivity towards Portici. In a 
house which had been mutually fixed upon beforehand 
he thought to find again his friend. But he found neither 
Dian nor the expected letter from Linda. Enervated by 
walking, watching, and glowing, he fell, in the cool, still 
chamber into a dreamy sleep. When he awoke, the 
midnight of the Italian day, the siesta, embosomed him. 
All rested under the hot, still light ; there was not a lark 
* Campania Felice. — Tb. 



TO LINDA FROM PORTICI. 287 

in heaven; the green parasols near his window, the pines, 
stood unmoved in the earth, and only the poplars rocked 
gently the new-born blossoms of the vine which lay in 
their arms ; and the ivy, which hung from summits, 
swayed a little. Such shadowy twigs played once in 
Lilar in Chariton's chamber, when he was expecting 
Liana, and then thought of Italy. The great, level, sim- 
ple garden from Portici to Naples — a garden web of 
villages, groves, and country-houses, washed by waves — 
carried his eye over blossoms to his paradise in the sea. 
This lonely, still time, full of longing, softened infinitely 
his fair heart. He ended the interrupted letter thus : — 

" In Portici. 
"O my Linda! I am nearer to thee again, but the 
distance between us seems to me here in the stillness so 
vast ! O Linda, I love thee with pangs, both when near 
and when far, — O with what yet unfelt pangs should I 
lose thee ? Why am I, then, so certain of thy love ? 
Or so uncertain ? Softly does thy heart speak to me. 
Soft music or love is like a distant, — and the distant 
again is like the soft. Has the sublime pedestal of the 
thunder-god beside me agitated me so much, or do I think 
too vividly of the hollow, dead Herculaneum under me, 
where one city is one coffin ? Weeping and oppressed, I 
look over the sea to the still island whereon thou dwellest. 
O that it is so long before we see each other again ; that 
thou dost not draw every thought immediately out of my 
heart and I out of thine ! Why does the delay of thy letter 
prefigure at once greater pains, ah, the greatest, before 
my soul? Why do I think, the deepest lines of pain 
upon our brow, the wrinkles of life, are only little lines 
out of the monstrous building-plan which the world spirit 



288 TITAN. 

draws, unconcerned what brows and joys his line of bliss 
painfully cuts through ? If this line should one day go 
through our love — O forgive this premature pang ! in 
this life, this alternation of transient showers and sun- 
beams, it may well be permitted." 

Here he was interrupted by joy and Dian, attended by 
an Ischian, who brought a letter from Linda, and came to 
take his back with him. He read it passionately, and 
added to his own these few more words as a tear of joy : 
" Day after to-morrow I come upon the island. "What is 
the earth in comparison with a heart ? Thou art mighty ; 
thou holdest my whole blooming existence high into the 
heavens, and it falls upon thee, if it falls. Farewell ! I 
fear verily neither the hot oil nor the flame of Psyche." 

Here is Linda's letter : — 

"We have both been living very quietly since our 
agreeable runaway has been revelling about on moun- 
tains and in palaces. We have talked almost too much 
about him, besides sending for the prattling Agata to tell 
us something about his journey. Your Julia is full of 
blessings and helps for Linda. Never did I see before 
such a clear, determined, sharply discerning and yet cold 
nature, which only loves in giving, rather than gives in 
loving. She will never, it is true, feel the pangs which 
Venus Urania sends her chosen ones ; but she is a born 
mother, and a born sister ; and I ask her sometimes, why 
hast thou not all brothers and all orphans ? 

" Since the earthquake I have been somewhat ill. I 
have, perhaps, not been accustomed to love, and so to die. 
I take a philosophical book, — for poets just now take too 
violent a hold of me, — and fancy I am still following it, 



LINDA'S HISTORY OF HERSELF. 289 

when I have been long since flown away over the sea. I 
am reading at this moment the life of the glorious Guyon. 
She knows what love is, — that godlike affection for the 
godlike, that losing of self in God, that eternal living 
and abiding steadfast in one great idea, — that growing 
sanctification through love, and that growing love through 
sanctification ! The book falls out of my hands, I close 
my eyes, I dream and weep and love thee. O Albano, 
come earlier. What wilt thou now seek on mountains 
and ruins ? Shall we not come hither again ? But you 
roving men ! Only women love, whether it be God, or 
yourselves, alas ! Guyon, the holy Therese, the some- 
what prosaic Bourignon, loved God as no man ever did 
(except the holy Fenelon) ; man deals with the highest 
being not much better than with the fairest. Albano, if 
thou hast any other longing than I, if thou desirest more 
on earth than me, more in Paradise than me, then say so, 
that I may leave off and die. Truly, when thou em- 
bracest thy sister, then I am jealous and long to be thy 
sister, and thy friend Schoppe, and thy father, and every- 
thing that thou lovest, and thy very self, if thou lovest it, 
and thy whole heaven and thy whole thou in me, thy I 
in thee. 

" I will tell you something of my history. I went for 
a long time in silence over the earth ; I saw courts, na- 
tions, and lands, and found that most men are only people. 
What did it concern me ? One must never say of any- 
thing, that is bad, but only, that is stupid, and think no 
more of it. What I do not love has for me no existence, 
and instead of hating or despising it long, I have forgotten 
it. I was scolded at as proud and fantastic, and could not 
satisfy any one. But I kept and cherished my inner 
being, for no ideal must be given up, else the holy fire of 

vol. n. 13 s 



290 TITAN. 

life goes out, and God dies without resurrection. I saw- 
men, and found always the simple distinction among them, 
that some were fine, intelligent, and delicate, without spirit 
or enthusiasm, and! the rest very hearty and enthusiastic 
with shallow rudeness, but all selfish ; although when 
their heart is full, and not on the wane, they, even like 
the full moon, show the fewest spots. Beside the teach- 
ings of my great mother, beside your great father, no one 
of them could hold up his head. Your Roquairol one 
could neither love nor hate, nor respect nor fear, although 
one could come very near to all these at once. 

" It had a great effect, too, that I was always travel- 
ling : travelling often keeps one colder. When I look 
toward the coast, and think that a great Roman was now 
in Baja, now in Germany, now in Gaul, now in Rome, 
and that to him the earth was a great city, then I easily 
comprehend how to him men became masses. Travelling 
is an employment that we women always miss. Men 
have always something to do, and send the soul outward ; 
women must stay all day at home with their hearts. In 
Switzerland I (as the Princess Idoine does) imposed upon 
myself a little economy, and I know how by means of 
little objects which one daily attains one consoles one's 
self for the high one which lies, like a god's throne, on 
an eminence. 

" So I came just in this still week of life to the mer-de- 
glace in Montanvert. Of picturesque mountains, plains, 
dells, I had seen my fill in Spain, and of ice-mountains 
in Switzerland. But a sea of ice at that height, a sol- 
itary, primeval, blue-green sea surrounded with red rocks, 
a broad waste full of restless, upheaving, tempestuous bil- 
lows, which a sudden death, a Medusa's head, had so, in 
the midst of life, frozen stiff and fast-! At that time a 



LINDA'S DEMANDS UPON LOVE. 291 

storm, which at any other time would have been frightful 
to me, swept up the mountain with flames ; I hardly no- 
ticed it, my soul hung musingly on the stillness of a petri- 
fied storm, on the repose of — ice ! I shuddered, wept 
unusually all the way down the mountain, and the same 
week laid my economical play-work aside and continued 
my travels. 

" I made, however, no storm-prayers, but dwelt down 
below there without complaint in the rainy hollow of a 
dark, cold existence. Then fate brought me to Epomeo, 
and there the gods willed that the scene should h* 
changed. 

" But now it must remain as it is. When a singular 
being has said to a singular being, ' Thou art the one ! ' 
then do they exist only through and for each other. The 
Psyche with her lamp will not feel it, if the lamp catches 
and consumes her locks and her hand and her heart, 
while she blissfully gazes upon the slumbering Cupid ; 
but when the hot drop of oil escapes from the lamp and 
touches the god, and he awakes and angrily flies away 
from her forever — forever — Ah, thou poor Psyche ! 
Of what avail to thee is death in the dissolved ice-sea ? 
Has, then, no man ever yet experienced the pain of lost 
love, that he may know what a thousand times harder 
desolation it inflicts upon a woman ? Who of them has 
fidelity, the genuine, which is neither a virtue nor a 
sensation, but the very fire which eternally animates and 
sustains the kernel of existence ? 

" I am sick, Albano, else I know not how I come by 
these gloomy ideas. I am so tranquil in my innermost 
heart ; I have shown only the chords, not the tutfe. We 
must work and look, not upon the future, but upon the 
next coming present. If the time should ever, ever ap- 



zgz TITAN. 

pear — I have neither remorse nor patience — the time 
when thou lovedst me no more, heartily — ah ! I should 
be stiller, stronger, briefer than now : and what could 
there be beyond, except to die either for the loved one or 
— by him ? 

" Come soon, sweet one ! It is very beautiful around 
us ; it has rained, all the world is in jubilee, and sees 
the sun-drops, and has gathered itself a heavenly drink. 
I, too, have set out in haste for thee dishes and vases. 
Come ; I will bring thee the olive-leaf and the myrtle- 
twig, and wind around thy head roses and violets. Come. 
Once I little thought that I should look so often toward 
Posilippo. L." 

■ P. S. — The rival also looks toward Posilippo, and 
rejoices in the thought of thy return. Yet do not hurry 
anything. Adio, caro. J." 

Albano found in this character a silent justification and 
satisfaction of all demands which at an earlier period, 
when Liana was still living, he had always felt compelled 
to make upon a loved being. He did not, however, per- 
ceive, in the innocenee of his love, that this was the very 
being whom the longing after war and exploits that 
reigned in his letter could not please. 
' He visited now the subterranean city in its church- 
yard, near the Cestius' pyramid, as it were, of the volca- 
no. Dian went through Herculaneum with him as an 
antiquarian lexicon, in order to unroll before him the 
whole domestic economy of the ancients, up to their very 
painting ; but Albano was more moved than his friend by 
this picture of the past dwelling in the midst of the pres- 
ent, — by the still houses, and night-like streets, and by 
the frequent traces of flying despair. " Would not all 



ALBANO AND LINDA MEET AGAIN. 293 

these people, then, have been dead now, after all, if it 
had not been for Vesuvius ? " asked Dian, gayly, in this 
gay region. " I ask you, rather," he continued, " whether 
an architect who comes out of this chamber or city of 
art can take any longer much pleasure in sketching in 
your Germany, after seeing these ruins of the earth, the 
petty, pitiful ones for your princely gardens ? " They 
saw in a dark vestibule one of those earthern masks 
which they used to put into graves, with lamps like eyes 
behind. Then Albano looked at him staringly, and said, 
" Are we not gleaming earth-masks on graves ? " " Fie ! 
what an odious idea ! " said Dian. 

Yet a long time, out there in the living sunshine, did 
gloomy forms follow him. Near the shining Portici stood 
Vesuvius, like a funeral pile, and on it the death-angel. 
He thought of Hamilton's prediction, that the lovely 
Ischia would one day perish over the mine of an earth- 
quake. Even Linda's letter troubled him, with the bare 
imagination of the possibility of losing her. 

In Naples he examined a few more curiosities ; then 
on the next morning he embarked for the Eden of the 
waves. 

115. CYCLE. 

AND when they saw and embraced each other again, 
they were even more enraptured and devoted to 
each other than any happy heart could have foreseen. 
Linda sat still and soft, looked upon the fair youth, and 
let him and his sister tell their stories, the latter often in- 
terrupting herself to kiss both. He spoke with great joy 
about Linda's letter. Men always make more out of 
what is written than women. Linda spoke indifferently : 
" Ah, well, once written and read, let it be forgotten. In 



294 TITAN. 

yours, too, there is occasionally a northern faux hrih 
lant." "The Countess," said Julienne, "never praises any 
one to the face, but herself." Linda bore the joke with 
characteristic good-nature. Albano, often pleasing and 
often offending her when he was not conscious of it, for- 
gave love ever so easily. Friendship finds it harder to 
get forgiveness from offended vanity. 

"Yes, indeed !" cried Julienne, suddenly starting under 
the veil of mirthfulness for a serious discourse ; " thy 
project of emigrating to France is a faux brillant. Canst 
thou then believe that they will allow a princess-sister of 
Hohenfliess to sign a pass to her brother for a democratic 
campaign ? Never ! And nobody at all will do it who 
loves thee ! " Albano smiled, but at last grew serious. 
Linda was silent, and cast down her eyes. " Can you 
show me," said he, softly, as half in earnest arid half in jest, 
" a purer field of spurs on the whole map ? " "A poorer 
field of spurge ! " * said she, playing on the words. 
" Hardly, I should think ! " Now she began to shadow 
forth, with aristocratic, feminine, and princely colors at 
once, with tri-colored paints, all the flames, smoke-clouds, 
and waves with which the Monte Nuovo of the Revolu- 
tion had come up from the ground, and added, " Better 
an idle count than that!" He grew red. Always had 
this womanly fettering of man's energy, this affectionate 
fastening of one down to flowers, this unrighteous forging 
over of the love-ring into a galley-ring, been to him a 

* Spurge is a plant which has an emetic effect. — If any reader will 
try his hand at improving this desperate imitation (or evasion) of an 
untranslatable pun, of which (in the mouth of the witty Princeese 
herself) the author might have said, with an equally noted artiste, in 
a smaller sphere, — " One of our failures," — he is informed that the 
German phrases are "Eine bessere Laufbahn" and "Einen bosern 
Laufgraben." — Tr. 



THE BATTLE ABOUT THE WAR. 295 

, crying and odious thing. " In a world which is only a 
fair-week and mask -ball, not to be able to maintain even 
the freedom of fair and masquerade, is tough," Schoppe 
had once said ; and he had never forgotten it, because it 
came right out of his own soul back into it again. " Sis- 
ter, either thou art not my brother, or I am not thy sis- 
ter," said he, " else we should understand each other more 
easily." Linda's hand quivered in his, and her eye rose 
slowly towards him, and quickly sank again. Julienne 
seemed to be touched with the reproach cast upon her 
sex. Albano thought of the time when he had crushed 
a heart of wax with one of iron, and said, more brightly 
and coldly, " Julienne, I should be very willing not to 
say no to thee, if thou wouldst not take the absence of 
a negative for an affirmative." He could, it occurred to 
him, easily hide his contradiction behind the future, since 
in fact no war was as yet decided upon in Europe ; but 
he did not deem that honorable and dignified enough. " Do 
not torment ! " said Linda to her. " Certainly," said Ju- 
lienne, with quickness, " I can, indeed, only think of this 
and that ; what do I know ? " and looked very serious. 
" Two days longer," she added, and sought to escape from 
the serious mood, " can we spend like gods, yes, like god- 
desses, upon the island, — although, at all events, I should 
answer for a god, only not for a goddess ; that requires a 
taller person. I am only a foil to the Countess out of in- 
finite good-nature." For Julienne's stature lost by the 
neighborhood of the majestic Linda. 

The war of the loving beings had, however, not con- 
cluded with a peace, and therefore remained an armistice. 
As Vesuvius throws glowing stones, so does man throw 
his objections up in himself, alternately flinging them aloft 
and swallowing them again, till at Inst a more lucky direc- 
tion sends them out over the brink. 



296 TITAN. 

In Albano, as may well be supposed, the question wa3 
working, what Linda's silence in the little war imported 
respecting and against the great one ; but he did not pro- 
pose it. Conscious of the unchangeableness of his pur- 
pose, he was milder toward his sister, whom he, as he 
believed, should surely one day exceedingly wound by it. 
Thus had he become soft by the cold and warm alterna- 
tion of life, as a precious stone, by rapid heating and 
cooling, is transformed into medicine. 

Swiftly and sweetly glided the last days of joy over the 
island, which after the rain glistened in greenness like a 
German garden. The soft, cool air, the fragrance of myr- 
tles and oranges, single clouds of brightness in the warm 
sky, the magic-smoke of the coasts, the golden sun at 
morning and evening, and love and youth decked and 
crowned the rare season. High burned on the blooming 
earth the sacrificial flame of love into the still, blue 
heavens. As two mirrors stand before one another, and 
one pictures the other and itself and the world, and the 
other represents all this and also the pictures and the 
painter, so tranquilly stood Albano and Linda before each 
other, attracting and imaging soul within soul. As Mont 
Blanc majestically mirrors himself down in the still lake 
of Chede in a paler heaven, so stood Albano's whole, 
sound, light spirit in Linda's. She said he was an honest 
and an honorable man at once, and had, what was so rare, 
a whole will ; only, as is often the case with men, he 
wanted to love still more than he did love, and therefore 
did not sufficiently recognize his quiet, original sin, from 
egotism. There was nothing against which he bristled 
up more indignantly and excitedly than against this latter 
charge, and he would not forgive it in any one save the 
Countess. He refuted her as strongly as he could ; but 



ALBANO AND HIS URANIDE. 297 

her opinion became, under the best annihilation, only a 
mock corpse, and came back alive against him the very 
next hour. 

He became through her more nearly acquainted with 
himself than even with her. He called her the Uranide, 
because she seemed to him, like the heavens, at once so 
near and so far off; and she had no objection to this full 
laurel- wreath. There is a heavenly unfathomableness, 
which makes man godlike, and love toward him infinite ; 
so did the ancients make Friendship the daughter of 
Night and of Erebus. When Albano thus looked out 
over the broad, rich spirit of Linda, — at once living for 
her love, and harboring every other's love, and yet, as it 
were, intoxicated with the thirst for knowledge ; at once 
a child, a man, and a virgin ; often hard and bold with 
the tongue for and against religion and womanhood, and 
yet full of the tenderest, most childlike love toward both ; 
melting in her glow before the beloved, and quickly stiff- 
ening at a cold assault ; without any vanity, because she 
always stood before the throne of a divine idea, and man 
is never vain before God, but entirely confiding in herself 
and submissive to no one, without, however, any compar- 
ison of herself or others ; full of bold, manly uprightness, 
and full of respect for talent and for shrewd understand- 
ing of the world ; so perfectly free from selfishness, and 
with such a childlike delight in others' gladness, without 
special anxiety or respect for persons ; so inconstant and 
inflexible, the one ki wishing, the other in willing ; but 
with her eye and life ever directed toward the sun and 
moon of the spiritual kingdom, character and love, toward 
her own and toward a beloved heart ; — when Albano 
saw all this playing and flitting before him, then did he 
live, as it were, on the single and yet immense, the mova- 

13* 



298 TITAN. 

ble and yet almighty sea, whose limit is only the clear 
sky, which has itself none. 

In the heaven of the three loving ones appeared at 
length the dawn of the day of departure. It was deter- 
mined by the two friends that Albano might accompany 
them only as far as Naples, where their people waited for 
them, then find them once in Rome accidentally, then on 
Isola Bella for the last time accidentally, — a very un- 
friendly subjection to worldly appearance, upon which 
Linda, however, insisted as strongly as Julienne, and to 
which Albano himself, who by his birth was more har- 
dened to the constraints of rank than a plebeian youth of 
like soul, easily yielded up the bitter yes, under the 
heavy veil which hung over all his connections. Julienne 
decided upon all lesser ways and means ; she had been 
during the whole tour the business-agent of the Countess, 
who, as she said, had not head enough to buy herself a 
hat for it, so impetuous, absent in money matters, and 
dreamy was she. The sister was so lively, and entirely 
restored, but said, all the five and thirty hot springs of the 
island could not have done half so much for her recovery 
as the same number of tears of joy which she had fortu- 
nately shed. 

Singular did all around them appear on the morning 
of departure. A bright, warm cloud dropped silvery 
drops ; the sun looked in between two mountains ; the 
enraptured islanders sang a new popular song, amidst the 
rain-harvest or drop-gleaning ; while their friends were 
hastily borne away by the waves out of their circle of joy. 
Agata stood, in order to cool herself, on the shore, with a 
snake in her hand, and Albano felt a pain at the sight 
which he knew not how to explain to himself.* At this 

* The reader, however, will know how to explain it who recalls the 



UNDER THE ARCH OF PEACE. 299 

moment Epomeo parted the cloud-heaven, and shining 
fragments of* cloud sailed slowly along before them toward 
the Apennine to the north, the heavenly dwelling-place 
of the mist, and swiftly and lightly glided the shadows of 
the sky over the swarming peaks of the waves. 

** Ever mayest thou," said Albano, looking toward the 
island, which was swimming backward to the west, " stand 
fast with thy mountain ; never may a calamity tear the 
fairest leaf out of the book of the blest ! " " How will it 
be with us all," said Linda, " when we meet again, and 
seek again the lovely soil ? " Just then they espied a 
high-arched rainbow, that stood half on the island and 
half on the waves, which seemed to fling it out as a gay, 
arching water-column upon the shore. " We are going," 
said Julienne, delighted, "to pass under the arch of 
peace." At this word the rain and the wreath of colors 
disappeared, and the sun alone shone behind them. 

The passage ran through the torch-dance of the waves. 
The distances shone and smoked magnificently. "Why 
do distances take so mighty a hold of the soul, although 
painted with the same colors as what is nearer?" said 
Albano. " That is the very question," said Dian. Might- 
ily lay the sea like a monster along the coasts stretched 
out over their whole way to Rome, and tossed up and 
down the scales of waves. Albano said, " When I saw on 
Vesuvius the mountain and the sea, I thought how pettily 
and falsely narrow man sunders the two Colossi of the 
earth into little, familiar members, and acts as if the same 
sea did not stretch round the whole earth." 

His friends were too deeply and sadly moved to make 
any reply, and before strange eyes neither words nor 

adventure which Roquairol told Albano of Linda with the snake, when 
she was a young girl. See Vol. I. p. 331. — Tr. 



300 TITAN. 

hardly looks were at their command. When Albano 
saw again more nearly the battle-field of time, — the ruin- 
coasts, which ever grasp and lift the man ; the old tem- 
ples and Thermae, like old ships, dying on the land ; here 
a crushed and crumbling giant temple, there a city street 
down on the bottom of the sea ; * the holy memorial- 
columns and light-houses of former greatness deserted 
and extinguished amidst the eternally youthful beauty of 
ancient nature, — he forgot the neighborhood of his own 
transitoriness, and said to Linda, whose eye he saw di- 
rected thither, " Perhaps I can guess what you are now 
thinking of, — that the ruins of the two greatest times, 
the Greek and the Roman, remind us only of a strange 
past, whereas other ruins, like music, only admonish us 
of our own. That was perhaps your thought." " We 
think of nothing at all here," said Julienne ; u it is enough, 
if we weep that we are obliged to go away." " Truly the 
Princess is right," said Linda, and added, as if displeased 
at Albano and everything, " and what is life, more than a 
glass door to heaven ? It shows us what is fairest and 
every joy, but it is, after all, not open." 

By the accident of strangers' company they were com- 
pelled to leave each other with cold show, and, according 
to the custom of teasing, tantalizing fate, to conclude a 
great past with a little present. 

Albano travelled as hastily as his sensibility would allow 
over the sublime world round about him. When he 
arrived in Mola, he heard the singular intelligence that 
they had found in Gaeta a whole leathern dress, with a 
mask, swimming far out to sea, which must have belonged 
to the ascended monk, and in respect to which they found 
nothing so inexplicable as the empty casing, without the 
* At Baja. 



SUCH IS LIFE. 301 

dead body. In Mola, the fair island of Ischia at length 
breathed out its last fragrance ; the high citadel of heaven 
and the ascending pole hid among other southern constel- 
lations this warm one also, which had so long gleamed 
over him with suns of bliss ; and the last star of the short 
spring went down. 

Such is life ; such is bliss. Like the playing moon, it 
consists of first and last quarters, and slowly waxes and 
slowly wanes. In its hope, in its fear, a brief flash is 
the full moon of the deepest rapture ; a short invisibility 
the new moon of the deepest desolateness ; — and always 
is the light game, like the moon, beginning its circle 
anew. 



THIRTIETH JUBILEE. 

tlvoli. — quarrel. — isola bella. — nursery of childhood. 
— Love. — Departure. 

116. CYCLE. 




LBANO alighted again at the Prince Lauria's, 
who had hitherto swum in such a flood-tide of 
new incidents, that he had hardly been con- 
scious of the absence, and was disposed to 
wonder at the return. Meanwhile the German war 
against France had been settled upon. This news he 
brought to his grandson, full of the joyful expectation 
what great scenes such a struggle must unfold. Even 
Albano was for a long time carried away with him by 
this high stream, before he thought that this intelligence 
would work otherwise and more dishearteningly on his 
sister than on him. But the heroic fire, • into which he 
talked himself with the political Lauria, preluded to him 
easy victory over a sister's affection. 

He was going to announce his arrival to his two friends, 
when he heard from the Prince that they had both, as he 
had heard from the Princess Altieri, with whom they 
resided, already gone to Tivoli. How happily he depart- 
ed, guessing the friendly design of this episode journey, 
out of Rome, radiant as it was with love and spring, and 
looked quite as gayly towards the future, where his life 



THE MYSTERIOUS MAN AT TIVOLI. 303 

opened so bloomingly before him, as toward Tivoli, where 
he hoped to press two hearts to one. 

lie found, when he arrived in the town of Tivoli, that 
the ardent maidens had already stolen away to the cascade. 
As a man in the Vale of Tempe, or before the Lake of 
Geneva, passes along only in a careless dream over the 
shore by the watery images of the heavens and the earth, 
because the blooming originals round about seize and 
kindle him, — even so the rocks of the thickly peopled 
landscape, and the round Temple of Vesta, and the vales 
dissolving into one another, from the Roman gate to the 
temple, — this shining procession glided by only as dream- 
and water-images before a heart, in which a living loved 
one bloomed, and crowded out a world with a world's 
fulness. 

He roved around amidst the swarm of prospects, with- 
out finding the fairest, when a short, pale-yellow, richly 
dressed man eyed him with a shrivelled up face, and with 
a silken arm pointed unasked the way to the falls, saying 
if he were looking after the ladies, -he would find them at 
the great cascade. 

Albano said nothing, went onward, saw two, and recog- 
nized Linda by her tall form. At length the three friends 
saw, found, embraced each other, and the magnificent 
water-storm breathed into the delight. Linda spake tender 
words of love, and felt as if she were dumb, for the beau- 
tiful tempest of streams tore the tender syllables to pieces 
like butterflies. They had not heard each other, and 
stood before each other, pining for their sounds, encom- 
passed with five thunders, with weeping eyes, full of love 
and joy. Holy spot, where already so many thousand 
hearts have sacredly burned and blissfully wept, and been 
constrained to say, Life is great ! Serenely and steadily 



304 TITAN. 

sparkles the city overhead in the sunshine down over the 
watery crater ; proudly does the rent Temple of Vesta, 
garlanded with almond-blossoms, look down from its rock 
upon the whirlpools which undermine it ; and opposite to 
it the tempestuous Anio preludes at once all that earth 
and heaven have of greatness, — the rainbow, the eternal 
lightning and thunder, rain, cloud, and earthquake. 

They gave each other signs to go, and to seek the more 
quiet vale. How sounded to them therein the words, 
brother, sister, Linda, like new human tones in Paradise ! 
Here, before ascending the hill full of new waterfalls, 
lightnings, and colors, they sought to report to each other 
their journeys and their news. Julienne made the happy 
report that her brother, the Prince, gave again hope of 
recovery, since he had, with waking eyes, as he insisted, 
seen his dead father, who had promised him a longer life. 
The fair Linda bloomed in the Paradise like a veiled 
goddess who had long been seeking and at last found 
her beloved on the earth. She took his hand often, and 
pressed it against her .eyes and lips, and whispered, hardly 
audibly, when he spoke to her or Julienne, " Dear ! friend- 
ly man ! * As to the scenery she was silent, for she never 
spoke of any till she had once come out of it. 

Julienne, so happy about her brother's recovery, began 
all manner of jokes, — said she regretted having sent to 
her Lewis, from Naples, a vain specific against his malady, 
and at length asked Albano, " Dost thou know a youth 
named Cardito ? He wants to know thee." He said, 
" No," but related how a little stout man had seemed to 
know him hereabouts, and showed him the way to the 
cascade. Julienne started, and said it was decidedly the 
Haarhaar Prince, who so maliciously built his hopes upon 
Luigi's death and throne. He lived in Tivoli, in the house 



THE WAR AGAIN. 305 

of the Duke of Modena, and was certainly going about 
as a spy upon them all. In order to tune herself again 
after this hated discord, she continued her question about 
Cardito, and said, " It is a very beautiful, sound Corsi- 
can (that living deformity is surely the Prince), and he 
declares very seriously war against thee." 

" That shall he verily have," said Albano, who now 
comprehended all, and — related all. Cardito was that 
Corsican with whom he had formerly split on the subject ' 
of the Gallic war. ** Brother, that is still thy serious 
meaning ? " said Julienne, with protracted accent. " Now 
especially," said he, with decision, in order immediately 
to exclude all strife. Linda with intensity pressed his 
hand to her eyes, as if she would cover them with it. 
" Well, argue thy case with me, as reasonably as thou 
canst, and let 's hear thy grounds of justification ; but first 
let us ascend the hill, that one may have something to see 
at the same time," said the sister. 

On the hill, before the green of the flashing vale, where 
the stream, like a wounded eagle, has beat its wings all 
about on the earth, before the three lesser cascades that 
leap down with their lightnings upon the flowers, Albano 
began, with emotion and inspiration : " I have only one 
reason, dear sister ; I am not yet anything, — I am no 
poet, no artist, no philosopher, — but nothing, namely, a 
Count. I have, however, powers for much ; why shall I 
not say so ? Verily, if a Da Vinci is all things, or a 
Crichton, or if a Richelieu, though he asserts the political 
throne, will yet mount the poetic, also, shall not another 
be justified in lesser wishes? And, by Heaven ! properly 
speaking, a man will, after all, be everything, for he cannot 
help it ; he longs and aspires after that, and the inner, 
stifled heart weeps drops of blood, which no human hand 



306 TITAN. 

can wipe away, — only the high iron barriers of necessity 
hold him back. Sister, Linda, what have I, after all, yet 
done upon the earth ? " 

" Thou hast made this question, and this is enough in 
the sight of God," said Julienne, moved by the proud, 
wounded modesty of the youth, and by his beautiful voice, 
which, when indignant, sounded as if he were tenderly 
touched. " Words ! what are words ? " said he. " O one 
surely may well be ashamed that one has even to think 
and speak of anything before he does it, although poor, 
imperfect man cannot otherwise, but every action, like a 
statue, must first be modelled in the miserable wax of 
words. Ah, Linda, do not here deeds lie everywhere 
around us, instead of words and wishes ? Have not I, 
also, an arm, a heart, a beloved, and powers, as well as 
others, and shall I go out of the world with a musty, 
mouldy Spanish or German Count's life? O my Linda, 
do thou contend for me ! " 

" I am not," said she, looking sharply toward the prin- 
cipal little cascade, which stormed down from among the 
trees overhead, — " I am not of many or eloquent words ; 
and, moreover, I do not quite understand you. I must 
always translate words for myself into ideas and truths, 
and I cannot always do it. In the case of your words, 
Count, I cannot form any idea at all. He whom love 
alone does not satisfy, cannot have been filled with it. Of 
course, so all-forgetting with their hearts as we, so concen- 
trated upon one idea of life, men never are. Ah, and so 
little is man to man, an image of man is more to him, and 
every little future ! " 

" Thou, too, Brutus ! " said Albano, astonished. " Would 
you," he continued, collecting himself, " lay out an eter- 
nity of that elysium-life in Ischia as adequate to a man ? 



GREAT DEEDS OR A GREAT LIFE? 307 

"Would you send him as a youth into the cloister of the 
most blissful repose ? Certainly only as an old man. The 
former would be like planting the tree top downward in 
the dark earth." 

ik There spoke the German again," said she ; " for ever 
and ever real, indefatigable industry. The tranquil Ne- 
apolitans, the people on the Apennines or the Pyrenees, 
on the Ganges, in Otaheite, full of enjoyment and con- 
templativeness, are to this Spaniard an abomination. I 
should think, if a man were only somewhat for himself, 
not for others, that would be all-sufficient. What great 
actions are I do not know at all ; all I know is a great 
life ; for something like them every sinner can do." 

" Verily, that is true," said he ; " there is nothing more 
pitiable than a man who will show himself by this or that, 
which appears to himself great, rare, and without relation 
to his being, and therefore does not belong to him at all. 
Every nature puts forth its own fruit, and cannot do 
otherwise ; but its child can never seem great to it, but 
always only small, or just as it should be. If it be other- 
wise, then it must be that an entirely foreign fruit has 
been hung upon its branches." 

" Albano, how true ! But you had once never more 
than half a will ; how is it ? " said Linda. " Neither 
have I now," said he, without severity. " One is gentlest 
when one is strongest in a resolution." He endeavored 
now carefully to spare and avoid his own words, — which 
were the oil and wind to his fire, — and he did it the more 
because words, after all, are of no help against anything, 
but much rather blow up instead of blowing out the feel- 
ings of another. He was also mindful, in this connection, 
of the frequent cases in which he had, by a single word, 
with all innocence, excited Linda to a flame. They 



308 TITAN. 

stopped, and he looked out over the divine land, when 
Linda, after a silent look into his face, in spite of her 
apparently calm philosophizing, at once passionately- 
grasped his hand and cried, " No, thou canst not ! — by 
my happiness, by all saints, by the holy Virgin, by 
the Almighty, — thou canst, thou must not ! " There is a 
robbery against which man always protests with an irre- 
pressible fire, and though a goddess committed it out of 
love, and offered him in compensation a world of para- 
dises ; it is the robbery of his freedom and free develop- 
ment. Yes, its being love, — despotic, however, at once 
exercising and robbing freedom, — only exasperates him 
the more, and out of the cloud of error grows by and by 
the tempest of passion. Linda repeated, " Thou canst 
not." He looked upon her excited, brilliant countenance, 
whose Southern intensity resembled more, however, an 
enthusiasm than indignation, and said, firmly, " O Linda, 
I shall indeed both dare and do \* " No ! I say no ! " 
cried she. 

" Brother ! " the sister began. " O sister," cried he, 
" speak softly ; I am a man, and have violent faults." 
The sublime war of the water with the earth and with 
rocks, the intermingling storms of the flashing rain-constel- 
lations around him, drew him as on wings into the whirl, 
— the great cascade flung its shower out of high trees, 
and out of heaven sprinkled incessantly a glimmering 
world, — and in the east the sea showed itself afar in dark 
sleep, and the setting sun sank gleaming into the general 
splendor. 

" Certainly I will speak softly," said the Princess, who, 
much more sensitive and resonant than Linda, had some 
trouble in tuning her tone of speech to her promise; 
" nothing further is needed than the consideration that our 



ALBANO AND THE MAIDENS PART. 309 

quarrel is premature ; I make merely the request to 
adjourn it till October, and the promise that then the issue 
will be quite different." " O let it be ! " said Albano. 
Linda nodded softly and slowly, "and, contrary to expecta- 
tion, laid his hand with both hers on her heart, and looked 
upon him weeping, with her large eyes, to which fire was 
more usual than water. He was melted at beholding that 
this powerful nature had only intensity without hate or 
wrath, and infinitely was he refreshed by his former secret 
suppression of his passionate flames. 

The sister was softened by both, and a minute of the 
tenderest love soon entwined the three beings in one em- 
brace. The hyperboles of anger are never so serious 
with man as those of love ; the former only the other 
party must believe, the latter he believes himself. All 
had been brightened and cleared up by this free ex- 
pression. 

If generally a cold past moment shuts up to lovers, as 
a cold night does to bees, the flowers out of w r hich they 
take the honey, here, however, after the storm, the clear 
blue air of heaven had become purer and stiller, and the 
tranquillity became bliss, as the bliss tranquillity. Through 
Albano, although rapidly, the Fury of fear had passed, 
who holds an inverted telescope, and through it shows 
man a very distant, empty heaven, without stars. But 
not so through Linda ; she had throughout spoken in love 
and hope, and for her glowing heart there were no icy 
places. Therefore was he now so happy and so blessed 
by the contemplation of that vigorous nature ! A long, 
deep chain of valleys, wherein wine and oil flowed in the 
fragrance of blossoms, led them all towards the great 
Rome. For a space the youth could accompany them ; 
at last, for a long separation, he must tear heart and eye 



310 TITAN. 

away from the loved ones, when over the green, glisten- 
ing vales the mighty dome of St. Peter's already spar- 
kled, and the cypresses, proudly encircled only with 
cypresses, bore the gold of evening on their twigs with- 
out stirring them. All had their eyes on the fair Rome, 
but their hearts were only on Isola Bella, where they 
promised to find each other again. 

117. CYCLE. 

ON the way to Isola Bella, he thought of his hour of 
contention with the vehement Linda, and the char- 
acter of this war-goddess. He shuddered at the very 
recollection of the steep precipice upon which, within a 
few days, he had leaned so far over ; for Linda is so de- 
cided, knows no alternative between passion and annihi- 
lation. And yet, in this time of cool reflection, he felt 
her imperious demand upon his liberty more severely 
than ever, and said to himself, firmly, " "Woman must 
not be allowed to circumscribe or rule the holy domain of 
man's development." On the other hand, it was, to be 
sure, all love, and an excess of it ; and the longer he 
journeyed and compared, so much the darker and lonelier 
was it on that spot of his life upon which she alone cast 
the great flame. She moved before him much more 
clearly and nearly in spirit by his still contemplation of 
her spirit, than in bodily presence, because the former 
presented her at once in harmony, the latter with the in- 
dividual dissonances without the solution. Her power of 
all-sided impartiality towards all characters had appeared 
to him, for a woman, quite as rare as it was great, espe- 
cially as he himself let this power work more in the shape 
of respect for her and in a glad, free appreciation of 



ALBANO REVISITS ISOLA BELLA. 311 

great, eccentric, poetical manifestations, but not of all, 
even the flat and the worthless. 

Alike mighty and full-grown stood Love and Liberty 
within him, side by side. They were bound together and 
reconciled only by a new resolution to be gentle, not 
merely strong, to lay before her with all frankness his 
right of freedom and his loving soul, and to be to her the 
noble character which belonged to her. " Am I not such, 
if I really will it ? " said he. 

In the highest joy of life, in perfect oneness with him- 
self and destiny, he made his journey to Isola Bella as 
rapidly as if he were going to find there a beloved, in- 
stead of merely awaiting one. How many a thing seemed 
now smaller along his road, to which he applied the Ro- 
man measure, and not the German, and before which he 
now, as his father had foretold him, passed along flying ! 

At last he saw the artificial Alp of Isola Bella standing 
in the waves, and disembarked joyfully with his teacher, 
Dian, in the garden of childhood, where he was to ex- 
pect so much, and, with fresh Italian life-blossoms on his 
heart, bid farewell to the land of promise. 

He waited several long days, yearning and anxious for 
his two friends, although his sunny companion was always 
reminding him to make allowance for the rapidity of his 
own journey. His determination to be gentle grew con- 
tinually more and more unnecessary and involuntary. 
The very island itself, with its springs born of per- 
fumes and with the distant garland of Alps, melted 
his soul. In the former year he had seen it more in 
leaves than in blossoms. It was, indeed, his land of 
childhood. From many places on the lake stars glim- 
mered up to him out of a deep, early, after-midnight 
hour of life. Here had he for the first time found his 



312 TITAN. 

father, and for the first time seen Linda's form across the 
waters ; here he finds and loses them again, after the 
longest separation, for a still longer one ; and here he 
stands in the gateway between north and south. The 
free, fragrant land, full of islands, the Jacob's-ladder of 
his life mounts back into the ether, and he goes down into 
a cold region full of constraint and eyewitnesses ; his 
love is judged by his father, it is assailed by the down- 
fallen friend. " Ye days in Ischia," he sighed, " ye hours 
in Vesuvius and in Tivoli, can you reverse your course ? 
can you ever come back again and overflow anew the 
insatiable heart, that it may drink, and say, ' It is 
enough ' ? " 

To his Dian, as if by way of justifying himself and his 
illimitabie longing, he spoke frequently of Chariton and 
their chiMren, and asked him how it was with his heart 
when he thought of them. " Don't talk to me so much 
of them," said he, after his manner, feeling more than he 
suspected or betrayed, " we are still so cruelly far off 
from them ; one only spoils one's journey without cause. 

But when 1 nave them all Well, ah God ! " Then 

he paused, snatched the youth to his arms, and did not 
kiss him. 

On a fresh, blue morning Albano stood, before the res- 
urrection of the sun in heaven, on the high, bloom-encir- 
cled pyramid of terraces, where he had once, on awak- 
ing, seen his dear father flee without farewell ; and he 
gazed with emotion down into the vacant, broad lake, 
and around on the summits of the glaciers, which already 
bloomed in the reflection of Aurora riding down from on 
high, — and no one was with him but the past. He looked 
upon himself and into his breast, and thought : " What a 
long, heavy time has already passed through this bosom 



LINDA AND JULIENNE ARRIVE. 313 

since that day! A whole world has become a dream 
within me ! And the heart still beats fresh and sound 
within thee ! " All at once he saw, in the light morning- 
smoke of the lake, a skiff rowing along. Slowly, lazily 
it waded, for he saw it from a great distance. At last it 
glided, it flew ; the sail bloomed up in the morning-blaze, 
and the green waves became a wild-fire, playing around 
it, as formerly in Ischia, on that evening, around Linda's 
skiff. 

Linda it was, and his sister. They looked up, and 
motioned a greeting. He cried, in hasty joy, " Dian ! 
Dian ! " and ran down the long flight of steps, all aston- 
ished and enraptured at the wide-spread splendor, be- 
cause, on account of the glad apparition, he had not seen 
the sun rise, for it was he who was strewing before the 
loved one the fair flames, like morning flowers along the 
path of the waters. 

" Is it you again, ye divine ones ? O speak, weep for 
joy, that I am blest and have you once more. Come ye 
then again w r ith your real old love ? " Thus he went on 
speaking in eloquent ecstasy, born of his long-dreaming 
expectation. Linda looked with secret angelic pleasure, 
with lovely reflection into the high-playing flames of his 
love ; and his sister enjoyed in a sweet emotion of sym- 
pathy the beautiful mildness on both their countenances, 
which, in union with energy, is as enchanting as moon- 
light on a mountain. Descriptions of travels were begun 
by both parties, but ended by neither ; arrangements for 
the day and plannings out of the island were projected, 
but none chosen. Julienne held up before his heart his 
own word and her stipulation, that at evening he must 
pursue his journey, as a slight cooling against the fire of 
joy that burned therein ; sadly he looked up to the 

vol. 11. u 



3M TITAN. 

friendly, serene morning sun, as if it were not mounting 
higher, but already going downward. 

They went now on a lovely stroll through the island ; 
everywhere bloomed beside the present a still past, under 
the rose a forget-me-not. Here, in this grotto before the 
leaping waves, had he once played with his sister Seve- 
rina, and on this island was her death announced to him. 
" But, Julia, thou art my Severina, and more," said he. 
"I think," said she, softly, "quite as much." Not far 
from the arcade was it that he had for the first time gazed 
into the face of his father. " But O when wilt thou find 
thy father at last ? Speak about this, good Linda ! " said 
he. She blushed, and said, " I shall find him when fate 
permits." • But when is that ? " "I know nothing about 
it," said she, with a soft hesitation. Then Julienne 
touched him, nodding, and said, in as much French Latin 
as she could muster together, but in an indifferent tone, 
as if she were soliloquizing to the air, " Non earn inter- 
roga amplius, nam pater veniet (ut dicitur) die nuptia- 
rum." * He looked at her with astonishment ; she nod- 
ded repeatedly. " Julia," said Linda, smiling, " is like 
women, as cunning in acting as she is open in speaking. 
I could not have disguised myself from a brother so 
long." " When the brother and sister," replied she, " do 
not find each other till they are equally grown up and 
with all perfections, they can easily become lovers of 
each other, while other sisters have first for many year3 
to conquer the faults of the brother growing up." 

Now they came upon the gallery, amid lemon-blossoms, 
where Gaspard had let his son see so many veils and 
masks hanging about the future ; then Albano said, with 

* Question her no longer, for her father will come (it is said) on the 
day of the nuptials. 



ALBANO'S NURSERY AND PLAY-ROOM. 3 1 5 

displeasure, " Here I had to let many riddles be an- 
nounced to me, — and there " — he meant the spot in the 
sea where Linda's image had first appeared to him on 
the waves — " even this precious form was mimicked." 
"My God!" said Linda, vehemently, "why speak any 
more of it at all ? O it was so wicked to do it ! " " No 
one, however, has lost much by it," said Julienne, joking, 
" except a couple who have lost their hearts, and I my 
anonymousness!" " Could we not both answer, Albano?" 
said Linda, softly, and raised her eyes. " By Heaven, 
that we could ! " said he, strongly, for without those prel- 
udes they would have sought and found each other 
earlier. 

Amidst these lookings into a past so singularly inter- 
woven with futurity, they had stepped into the Borromoean 
palace, which to-day was fortunately without occupants ; 
because Albano, at Linda's request, was to usher them 
both into the chamber, where he and Severina were 
brought up. The palace-keeper, supposing they were 
only in quest of a prospect, — for the nursery apart- 
ments were in the fifth story, — would have led them 
out on the roof; he insisted they were dusty children's- 
chambers, and had been locked up from time immemorial. 
With difficulty the man turned, with a rusty key, a rust- 
eaten lock. They stepped into the bedusted, clear-ob- 
scure, high, empty chamber, wherein a vacant cradle, a 
flower-pot with a little Chinese rose-bush dried up like 
its earth, a child's pewter watch, a girl's baby-kitchen 
with old-fashioned utensils, a rolled-up shining harpsichord 
string, a German almanack of 1772, many black seals 
with bare antique heads, a dried-up twig of the liana, and 
the like, lay as cast-off lumber round about. Mao looks 
with emotion down into the far, low-lying time, when the 



316 TITAN. 

spindle of his life ran round as jet almost naked without 
threads ; for his beginning borders more nearly upon his 
end than the middle, and the outward bound and the 
homeward bound coasts of our life hang over into the 
dark sea. Albano was touched with melancholy at the 
scene around him, and at this glimpse of human life and 
this out-look upon his own green fields yet standing in 
wintry lowness, — and at the sight of the spot where he 
had lived with a mother and a sister, who had vanished 
from the earth, yes, even out of his imaginings. He took 
up the pewter watch, and said, " Is there a better watch 
for that age which knows no time but only eternity, than 
this one with only an index and no wheel-work ? " 

Linda was surprised as she drew away a curtain from 
a glass casket, and a waxen child of angelic beauty, lying 
therein, caught the light in her clear eyes. " It is the 
dead Severina," said Albano, hastily, with the harsh 
adjective " dead," which Linda could not well endure. 
It became more and more uncomfortable to him in the 
clear-obscure chamber, — a streak of sunshine burned in 
singularly down through the lofty window, — animated 
resurrection-dust played therein, — the spirits of the sis- 
ter and of Liana might at any moment flash across the 
earthly light, — and the mountains out in real life re- 
ceded into the distance. When he looked again upon the 
blooming Linda, all at once she appeared to him changed, 
strange, supernatural, as if she appeared among spirits, 
and was going hence again. She looked upon him signifi- 
cantly, with the words, " One is not at home here, let us 
go ! " " Woman ! " said he, with strong voice, in Ger- 
man, making answer to an inward terror, and grasped 
her hand, " we will hold together like a live heart, if one 
should try to tear it asunder." Linda replied, " I cannot 
stay longer, Julienne ! " and they went. 



TWO OLD WAXEN IMAGES. 317 

On the threshold it occurred to the Count to look into 
the next chamber ; he opened it and shrank back, but 
cried, " You only go on," and he himself went in. He 
had, namely, beheld himself twice imaged as in a mirror. 
Within the chamber he found himself standing in wax in 
a niche in French uniform, but as a youth still, and close 
by, which the door had concealed, his father also as a 
youth, dressed in the old fashion, but beautiful as a "Gre- 
cian god ; the warm, full, flowery face had not yet been 
iced over in the winter of mature life, and still bloomed 
with love. He plunged deep into the sea of the past. 
The colossal statues out of doors, and the illuminated 
mountain ridges had risen up out of the dark waves, and 
stood in dripping splendor. There was a call from with- 
out. He looked again into his face, but angrily. " Why 
twice over ? " said he, and crushed his face, but it was to 
him like suicide and laying hands upon his very self and 
soul. The form of his father he still more begrudged to 
the strange, unguarded place, but it was to him too holy 
for the slightest touch. 

He went back, and remained silent on the subject of 
the images, in order not to ruffle the great, stubborn wings 
of Linda's fancy. The gre,en, glistening, blooming day 
soon swallowed up the cold shadows which had fallen in 
from the heights and grave-mounds of the past. " But 
now," said Albano to Linda, u as you have just come out 
of my nursery, lead me once into yours." " I will not 
crown thee until we are at the right place," said she, and 
broke off and bound together twigs of the laurel wood, 
through whose swarm of light and dark waves they were 
now passing, for a garland. Bodily activity gave to this 
maiden, who, with more than common ease, knit together 
tones and colors and ideas, a peculiarly touching aspect 



318 TITAN. 

of childlikeness and naive condescension. She braided 
the wreath, but with difficulty, confounded once the arbu- 
tus with the laurel that resembles it, put in one more 
blooming myrtle-twig, and decked his curled hair with it, 
but very seriously. u The garland becomes thee ; the 
high laurels up on the summit thou wilt one day get for 
thyself," said she. He thought she was playing behind 
this seriousness ; but she looked joyfully and searchingly 
and smilingly on the crowned one, but like a mother, and 
said : " It is right so ! What wilt thou more ? I will 
bring it. Albano, I have at this hour a very peculiar and 
new love for thee. I could do much for thee, endure 
much. My heart is moved with exceeding love. Kiss 
me not. I will tell thee." The fair womanliness which 
loves the beloved more ardently and intimately when it 
has for the first time gone over his homestead, the scenes 
of his childhood, his dwelling-places, unconsciously filled 
her strong heart. He kissed her not ; he looked upon 
her, and wept in the ecstasy of love. She inclined her 
head towards him, and said, but cheerfully, " It is hard for 
me to weep, dearest ! I will tell thee what thou desiredst 
to know about my childhood. Of the first places of my 
childhood but a very faint impression remains with me, — 
perhaps because we were always travelling, and because 
I look more for persons than for scenes, — except my 
having stayed longest in Valencia. Probably from thi3 
early travelling I derive my travelling mania. After all, 
however, it lies in my nature. But you always believe, 
like the Germans, that you learn that which you properly 
inherit or create. By my mother I was more hated and 
loved than by any one. I am now clear about her. She 
was wholly born for art or for the arts, although I believe 
that she was originally marked out by the gods for the 



LINDA'S CHILDHOOD AND YOUTH. 319 

stage. She was everything this minute, nothing the next ; 
curses and prayers, belief and unbelief, hatred and love, 
alternated in this epic nature. She could have lavished 
a world, and she could have stolen one. She once pressed 
me to her heart, and said, ' Wert thou not my daughter, I 
would steal or kill thee out of mere love ' ; and that was 
when I had said, ' I love Medea more than Creusa.' 

" However, she was too inconsistent to be wholly loved ; 
I loved my invisible father far more. I thought he was 
God the Father. I once imagined he must dwell in the 
Porta Cceli ; * for whole hours together I went round the 
garden of the dead of the cloister, and looked longingly 
through the palms over the roses of the graves ; I hung 
on every living thing, even to pain. A dying canary-bird 
once made me sick, and I thought the mass for the dead 
was read for him. On God and spirits also I hung in a 
sort of intoxication. They once flashed by before me in 
the fire which I struck out of sugar in the dark. I never 
played, but read early. As I was very serious, and my 
form developed itself precociously, I was early treated as 
a grown person, and I desired it too. No one was earnest 
enough for me, except my guardian, who, with secret 
hand, governed my development. Over books and in 
travelling carriages my early life passed away. I envied 
men, and their knowledge, and their freedom, but they 
did not please me, still less did women. I passed for 
proud — and at an earlier period I was so too — and for 
fantastical. I took it not ill, and said, * You have your 
way, and I mine.'" The narrative was interrupted by 
Dian and Julienne. 

* A very beautiful Carthusian convent at Valencia. 



320 TITAN. 



118. CYCLE. 



THE first solitary minute which Albano found with 
his sister he devoted to an inquiry about her Latin 
intelligence that Linda's father would appear precisely on 
her marriage-day ; but she referred him to his own father, 
who could tell him all about Linda's, and begged him " to 
indulge Linda, not only in her tenderness, but also in her 
characteristic shyness of marriage, which went very far. 
She could not, upon one occasion, accompany a female 
friend to the nuptial altar," Julienne added ; " she called 
it the place of execution of woman's liberty, the funeral 
pile of the fairest, freest love, and said the heroic poem 
of love became then, at the highest, the pastoral poem of 
marriage. Of course she knows not whither such princi- 
ples ultimately lead." " I hope, too, that thou trustest 
her," said Albano, making other and . higher deductions 
from this singularity than his strict sister. She suddenly 
broke off, to impart to him a piece of advice which he 
was to take with him to Pestitz, — namely, to shun the 
Princess, who was, to the very core, cold, false, revengeful, 
and selfish. " She has something in view with thee, and, 
indeed, much ; and her hatred toward the Countess must 
now be added. Linda clearly apprehends her, but yet 
she lets herself, out of passionateness, be carried away 
and made use of by all whom she foresees and sur- 
veys." Albano adhered to his old, milder judgment of 
the Princess, — so much the more, as he already knew 
Julienne's moral severity towards every woman of genius, 
from her misjudgment in the case of Liana, — but he 
readily gave her his word to shun the Princess, without 
telling her the reason, — namely, the love which the 
woman had for him, and of which it was so hard to disen- 



DIAN AND ALBANO IMPROVISATE. 321 

chant her. To hi3 tender feelings, there was no greater 
rudeness than this public breaking open and reading of a 
love-letter, this masculine catching and proclaiming of a 
woman's sigh of love through a speaking-trumpet for the 
people. 

All came together again, encamped themselves upon a 
spot which commanded the lake and the Alps, and the 
shadows of the blossoms. The day cooled its glow, and 
sank from beauty to beauty down into evening. " On 
this exquisite island," said Dian, " already the Northern 
nature begins, and we shall soon find ourselves at home 
under a peaked roof." " Well, yes," said Julienne ; " but, 
after all, one is glad too, at last, when one sees again a 
neat man, a blonde, and a shadow, and hears a bird or 
two."* "I think not here of Tivoli and Ischia and 
Posilippo," said Albano ; " I think of my childhood and 
of the Alps. Over on the shore of the long lake (Lago 
Maggiore) of course the two sugar-loaves may not repre- 
sent themselves to the best advantage, but, as a compen- 
sation for that, here from the sugar-loaf the shore and 
the lake appear so much the better, and for him who 
stands on this alp of the lake, it is, after all, made." " All 
is indifferent to me," said Linda ; " for I find myself here 
entirely well. Remarking upon fine landscapes is also a 
Northern characteristic, because there one can become 
acquainted with them only through books. The Italian, 
who has them, enjoys them as he enjoys health, and is 
conscious only of the deprivation of them ; for this reason 
he is not even a great landscape-painter." 

" One should," said Dian, " celebrate in song the mag- 
nificent Italy, even upon the boundary-line, if one could 

* Singing-birds are rare in Italy, because they are sold in the mar- 
ket for the kitchen. 

14* U 



322 TITAN. 

get a guitarre from the Castellain." He went and 
brought one. He now began to improvisate in Italian. 
He sang : " Apollo felt his old love for his former pas- 
toral land on the earth and for the lost, veiled Daphne, 
wake again within him ; he came down from heaven to 
find both. Jupiter had given him Momus as a compan- 
ion of his journey, who should show him all that was 
odious, that he might flee back. As a beautiful, smiling 
youth he went over the islands, through the ruins of the 
temples, through eternal blossoms ; he passed along before 
divine paintings of an unknown, exalted virgin with a 
child, and before new tones of music, and moved as over 
the magic circle of a new and fairer earth. In vain did 
Momus show him the monks and pirates, and his temples 
prostrated by the hand of time, and quizzingly make him 
take columns of thermae for temple-columns. The god 
looked up at the high, cold Olympus, and looked down 
upon this warm land, upon this great, golden sun, these 
clear, blue nights, these ever-blooming perfumes, these 
cypresses, these myrtle and laurel woods, and said, 
' Here is elysium, not in the subterranean world, not on 
Olympus.' Then Momus gave him a laurel-tw5g from 
Virgil's grave,* and said, * That is thy Daphne.' Now 
did his great sister Diana grow indignant. She gave 
Daphne her form and dress, as if she had come over out 
of the woods of the Pyrenees ; but he recognized his 
beloved, and went back with her into Olympus." As 
Dian sang this, and let the strains fly with the tones of 
the strings, there stood high over in heaven the eternal, 
radiant mountains of ice ; from the mountains fluttered 
streams and shadows into the bright lake, and the evening 
bestirred itself with kindling and enchanted glow. Then 
* Dian did not love Virgil. 



JULIENNE LEAVES THE LOVERS ALONE. 323 

the silent Albano seized the strings, buried his eye in the 
gleaming of the mountains, and blushing,- began : " Linger 
awhile, O singer, among the lofty spirits who marched, 
killing, dying, over the battle-field, and who built up the 
everlasting temples of humanity ; linger among the pure 
diamonds that remained firm and bright under the ham- 
mer of destiny ; linger in the olden time, in the sea of 
Rome, which bore upon its bosom one quarter of the 
world, and undermined the others ; but flee before the 
time which sank its summit in its own crater. Linger, 
singer, on the heights, and look down into the garden of 
the world, which is the play of human life. The ruin 
becomes a rock, and the rock a ruin ; on the high promon- 
tory the blossom breathes fragrance, below lies the sea 
with open jaws ; over Scylla gleam beautiful houses and 
streets amidst the lair of frightful rocks. And the god 
flies over the land and sees the child on the temple- 
column by the shore, and the temples of the gods full 
of monks, the marshes full of nameless ruins, and the 
coasts full of blossoms and grottoes, and the blooming 
myrtles and grapes, and the fire mountains and the 
islands, and Ischia." 

But the storm-swept guitarre sank from his hands, 
and his voice died away ; his eye lost itself in the depths 
of heaven and of human life, and he withdrew himself 
to still his loud heart. In the cooling solitude he ob- 
served how far already the sun had flown down, as on 
Cupid's wings, through a colder heaven ; he speedily 
turned back, and in the evening redness his parting- 
hour struck. 

"When he came back, Linda was alone, for Julienne, 
under the pretext of inspecting the picture cabinet, had 
drawn away his Dian from the lovers, to whom, be- 



324 TITAN. 

sides, only the shortest day of bliss had been to-day 
allotted, and his beloved looked on him significantly. 
" Dian, strictly speaking, sang better," said she, " and 
more epically, but your lyric nature I also hold very 
dear." She looked at him again and again, then into 
his eye; then she embraced him impulsively, and not a 
sound betrayed the sudden kiss. " We will go up on the 
terrace," said she, softly. They mounted the lovely 
height of the ten terraces, which fill the sight with 
laurel and citron trees, and with pyramids and colossal 
statues, and with the prospect of the distant shore sur- 
rounded with villages and alps, and where once Albano 
had seen his father flee. " Thou pleasest me more and 
more, Albano," said Linda. " I almost believe thou canst 
really love. Tell me thy first love ; I have told thee 
my story." " O Linda," said he, " how much thou de- 
sirest ! But I am true, and tell thee all. Thou wilt love 
her as she loved thee. See here thy picture, which with 
her dying hand she made and gave me ! " 

He handed her the little sketch, and her eye grew 
moist. Thereupon he began, in a low and solemn tone, 
the picture of his first love ; how he had reverenced and 
sought her early, when she was yet unseen, and in the 
first morning beams of life, and how he found her ; and 
how she made him happy, and was not so herself; how 
gentle she was, and he so wild and harsh ; how he de- 
manded of her his own impetuosity of heart ; how bar- 
barously he took her renunciation, and how she perished 
through him. " O, I have dealt hardly, good Linda ! " 
said he. " No," said she, " I weep for you both." " I 
have great imperfections," said he. " I forgive thee all," 
said she, " if thou canst only love. But the lovely crea- 
ture also committed many faults, and against love." She 



PAINFUL PRESENTIMENTS. 325 

checked herself, then asked, in a low voice, " Albano, is 
she still in thy heart ? " " Yes, Linda," said he. " O 
thou honest and true man ! " cried she, with inspiration, 
and laid her head upon his breast and prayed, " Holy 
God, give thy immortals everything, only leave me for- 
ever this man's breast, that he may be really loved, inex- 
pressibly, and that I may not sink ! " " If thou wilt, 
dear," she whispered suddenly, and raised herself up, 
looking upon him with infinite love and resignation, 
" that I dwell in Lilar, only command it." 

This womanly, waiting submission of so free, mighty a 
spirit, made him speechless. Like an eagle, the flame of 
love seized him and bore him aloft. He glowed on her 
blooming countenance, and the bridal torch of the setting 
sun darted in with great flames between the two. " Lin- 
da," he began at length, with trembling, solemn voice, " if 
we could know that we should ever lose or forsake each 
other ! O Linda," he continued, with difficulty, through 
his tears and his kisses, " if that were possible, whether 
through my fault or through cold fate, were it not then 
better that we at this moment plunged into the lake and 
died in our love ? " The glow of the sun burned in like 
an aurora, snatching away youths and virgins to the gods, 
and the twilight of life was kindled into a bright morning 
redness. " If thou knowest that," said Linda, H then die 
now with me ! " Just then Julienne's distant voice awoke 
both ; at last she came herself with Dian, to take leave. 
They looked round, awaking, dazzled with the sun and 
with love, and all was changed. The sun had sunk, the 
broad lake was overhung with misty shadows, and the 
world was chilly ; only the lofty glaciers blazed still with 
rosy redness into the blue, like memorial pillars of the 
flaming covenant-hour. 



326 TITAN. 

Before Albano's soul stood even now the form of des- 
tiny, so coldly dividing human beings, the veiled rocky 
form, whose veil is also of stone, which no one raises. He 
would now fain have burst through it, and directly, with- 
out cowardly delay, dashed down into the midst of winter. 
" O till Hesperus has gone down, do tarry ! " whispered 
Linda. He stayed ; but neither had words any longer, 
only eyes ; the reined-in eagles, which had formerly hur- 
ried the celestial Venus-car through the heavens, fluttered 
wildly in the traces. The evening star went down ; the 
half-moon, in mid-heaven, touched the earth with her 
beams, as with magic wands, and transformed it into a 
pale, holy world of the heart. " Only let the great star 
go down now," said she, and looked upon him longingly. 
He did so. The nightingales skipped musically among 
the silvery twigs ; only the human beings had a voiceless 
heaven and love. 

" Only one little star more ! " she begged. He obeyed, 
touched by the very expression, but she summoned up 
her resolution, and said, " No, go ! " " We will, Dian ! " 
said he. Dian, indulgent to love, led the way down the 
terraces. Long and ardently lay the brother and sister 
on each other's hearts, and wished each other a pleasant, 
undisturbed reunion. Linda gave him only her hand, and 
said not a word. As the still heaven of night covers its 
hot sun, so was her flaming heart concealed ; and when 
he went, without looking after him, she clasped his sister 
to her heaving bosom. 

Splendor and night and fragrance bestrewed the Jacob's- 
ladder of the terraces down which he passed. Lightly 
flew his boat through the snow of stars and blossoms, 
which drifted over the waves, — the nightingales of the 
two islands chimed together, — the seamen sang back to 



ALEANO AND DIAN BOUND NORTH. 327 

them glad songs, — a favorable wind bore the orange- 
perfumes after the little vessel, — but Albano, weeping, 
had his heart and face turned toward the sinking pyramid. 
His sister alone had looked after him from the eminence ; 
then she, too, was lost to sight, — the nightingales still 
called faintly after him, — at last all was veiled. He 
turned himself round toward the pale-glimmering gla- 
ciers, as toward the light-houses of his voyage, and of 
the heaven of this day nothing was now left to him but 
the pilot, love, as the seaman follows the magnet, when 
the holy stars have concealed themselves and guide him 
no more. 

119. CYCLE. 

ALBANO and Dian flew joyfully over the German 
fields to meet so many a precious heart, and nothing 
was disappointed except their dread of the length of the 
countries through which they had to travel. Instead of 
the black lava-sand and the burnt soil behind them, a 
bright, fresh green now decked the plains and cooled the 
dazzled eye. The waves of green grain-fields swept and 
tossed about as merrily as the waves of the blue-green 
sea. In thicker, longer, higher woods floated new shad- 
ows, like lovely little evenings, creeping away from before 
the light of day. The dark green of the Italian trees 
was replaced by the bright, laughing green of the German 
gardens, and new feathered choirs cradled themselves in 
clouds and in woods, and greeted the heart of man, and 
sent down to him their light and guileless joy. 

From spring to spring went the happy Albano, with 
his dreams of love; as fast as a southern blossom fell be- 
hind him, a northern unfolded itself before him ; and his 
travelling-carriage stopped on the variegated avenue among 
the blossom-shadows of a long garden. 



328 TITAN. 

At length he stood before the house to which the garden 
conducted him, and before the linden-city ; so stood he 
also in a former year on the heights before it, looking up 
at the cloud-procession of the future, without being able 
to divine to what the clouds were shaping themselves, 
whether into an aurora or into an evening tempest. How 
many old pangs darted now like shadows of clouds over 
the old landscape ! He was going now, such was his 
reflection, to meet his father with the news of his fortune ; 
to meet his apostate friend with the stolen beloved ; to 
meet with old and new love his returning Schoppe, whose 
heart and fate were to him, now, at once so dark and so 
weighty ; and to meet the singular time and hour, when 
the subterranean waters, whose rush and roar he had 
hitherto so often experienced, should lie at once uncov- 
ered, and with all their windings and springs laid open to 
the light of day ; and to meet the sacred spot where he 
could take boldly to his heart the beloved, who now, on 
the German road and in the neighborhood of former 
trials, seemed to him still greater and more unattainable 
than on Epomeo, in the neighborhood of all that is sub- 
lime in heaven and on earth, and when he might enfold 
her in his arms forever without asking again, " Wilt thou 
love me ? " Then he went back in thought to an image 
which Vesuvius * had furnished him, and said to Dian : 
u Behind man there works and travels onward a slow, 
fiery stream, which consumes and crushes if it overtakes 
him ; but let man only stride boldly forward, and often 

* So heavily and slowly does the broad lava-stream roll down, that 
a man can travel on in advance of this glowing death-flood, which 
swallows up, suffocates, and melts down everything it touches, and 
can see the destruction behind him, without indulging an apprehen- 
sion of danger to himself. 



DIAN POINTS OUT GASPARD. 



329 



look backward, and he comes off unscathed. My beloved 
teacher, so will I now do in my new and momentous rela- 
tions ; do thou, however, make me turn round toward the 
lava, if in pleasant scenes I should sometimes forget it ! " 
" Speak better and more propitious words," said Dian. 
" Hail to us ; the gods are already favorable ! Yonder 
comes your father up the palace hill, and looks more gay 
and happy than I ever before happened to find him ! " 



THIRTY-FIRST JUBILEE. 



Pestitz. — Schoppe. — Dread op Marriage, 
ine. — Entanglement. 



Arcadia. — Ido- 




120. CYCLE. 

ASPARD received his son with the usual state- 
ly coldness of the first hour, as letters begin 
more coldly than they end. Not until this 
morning-frost had melted away and it grew 
warmer around him, did Albano disclose to him, without 
fear or pusillanimous blushing, and with matured manli- 
ness, the bond which he had forever concluded with Linda 
and with himself, and begged him for the third yes. " So 
after all," replied the Knight, " the old enchanter has car- 
ried it through at last ; of course under the reinforcement 
of a young enchantress. That I shall never disturb thee 
in anything which thou seizest upon with whole soul and 
forever, that thou knowest already from a similar case in 
the last year." Albano grew red at the bitter mention of 
his first love, but had gained strength within a half-year 
to preserve a manly silence, in cases where he once spoke 
out like a youth. Gaspard, more glad and warm than 
usual towards him to-day, nevertheless went on, when he 
perceived his sensitiveness : " I pronounce it good ! As 
the seal-engraver in the beginning stamps the arms in 
wax, and then, and not till then, etches them on the pre- 



HOW GASPARD TAKES ALBANO'S NEWS. 331 

cious stone, so does man essay to impress his upon more 
than one heart, until he at last gets the firmest. It must 
be owned thou hast not made the worst choice in my 
ward, and I gladly give my word of assent to it." 

Albano pressed the hand which drew the sweet knot 
of love still tighter, and said, in the entrancement of grat- 
itude : " I found my sister, too, the Princess. I put no 
question to her, however, as lately, but count upon time." 
" Mocker ! " said Gaspard, and assumed, seemingly by 
way of cooling him off, the cruel appearance of thinking 
his pure, noble son had been disposed to retort upon him 
the bantering allusion to having many love-affairs. " Only 
be silent about all in thy innermost heart, as I myself 
have hitherto been, and conceal thy knowledge from the 
court. Give me thy word of honor." 

Albano said he had already given it to Julienne also. 
He was, however, driven back, by Gaspard's whole de- 
portment, upon conclusions which placed moral garlands 
neither upon his father nor upon Julienne's mother. 

Gaspard added, furthermore, that it was a misfortune 
for a man to be entangled with fantastic women, — as 
Albano already knew his mother to have been, — and, in 
fact, with three at once, and advised him to march on 
boldly, as hitherto, through all riddles, and leave them to 
solve themselves. Thereupon he proposed to him, as 
a test of the third female fancy-monger, the question 
whether he already knew that the Countess, notwithstand- 
ing his guardianship, had still her living father, who would 
appear for the first time on her wedding-day. He said, 
" Yes." Gaspard then continued : This reason, of itself, 
— in order that Linda might find her father, and all of 
them the peace of clearness at last, — decided him for an 
early, secret marriage of the two through the honorable 
Spener. 



332 TITAN. 

Albano, really terrified at the prospect of the near and 
speedy transformation of blissful hours into blissful years, 
and no more able to think of his Titaness as wife than 
to think of her as child, answered, modestly and with 
disinterested reference to Linda's dread of wedlock, that, 
as to the time of sealing his happiness, no one must or 
could decide but Linda herself. 

Gaspard was well content. " I only insist upon your 
adjourning the matter awhile," he subjoined. " My friend 
the Prince is again near his end ; the beneficial effect 
which a spiritual apparition had wrought upon him has 
gradually subsided, and he fears daily the return of the 
phantom, which has promised to foretell him his last 
hours. At such a time your festival does not serve my 
purpose. To speak in confidence, the poor patient had 
himself an eye to the fair bride. It is, after all, but fair 
to spare him the highest certainty of his loss. On his 
account I also postpone my departure." 

As if a man should enter into the new-created par- 
adise, and all birds at once — nightingales and eagles 
and owls and birds-of-paradise and vultures and larks — 
should beset him, so confusedly did Albano feel himself 
excited by these mutually crossing prospects, and he per- 
ceived that there could be no dependence nor defence 
here, except in his own heart and Linda's. 

Gaspard seemed to be impatient to see the Countess 
again, whom he called his only friend. " Unfortunately, 
I did not believe my brother in Rome," he added, " when 
he insisted on having met both ladies in Naples. Apro- 
pos, that brother passed through here some time ago, on 
his way to Spain ; in Rome he asserted he was travelling 
to Greece. Thou seest with what poetic pleasure and 
geniality he carries on pure lying." 



ALBANO PRESENTED AT COURT. 333 

Gaspard parted from him very warmly, with the words, 
" Albano, I am very well satisfied with thee ; I should be 
infinitely so if the purity of the youth had passed over 
into the man ; I have not yet found it so." Albano was 
about to affirm and swear with emotion. " That is why," 
he continued, waving away the oath with a light motion 
of the hand, " thou foundest me so glad about thy good 
fortune, for the Princess's friend had already announced 
to me thy love in the morning. Take heed to thyself 
before her, for she hates thee without bounds." 

"With a hard and horrible aspect, like a new and 
extraordinary beast of prey behind the grating, does a 
real though unarmed hatred present itself for the first 
time before a good heart. Albano demanded no confirma- 
tion or explanation of this sad intelligence, for the love 
and error of the Princess, her acquaintance with his for- 
mer coldness toward Linda, her silent bitterness toward 
Linda herself, were quite flames enough for her to cook 
the strongest poison by. 

He took up his residence again, at the request of his 
father, at the house of Doctor Sphex, situated, unmean- 
ingly to him, down in the valley ; and Gaspard resumed 
his abode in the palace, near his sick friend. The Knight 
speedily presented him to the court, which soon observed 
and remarked the brown of travel, the sharper lightning 
of the eye, and the whole latest development of his great 
form. The Princess received him with the lightest, finest 
coldness, a sort of aqua toffana, which seems only pure, 
tasteless water. The Prince sat upright in his sick-bed, 
with peevish face, before drawings of Herculaneum, and 
was letting himself be informed on the subject by Bouve- 
rot. As a face upon which, in the late, gray years of life, 
fair joyousness can still picture itself, announces a fair life 



33 + TITAN. 

and fair heart, so the saint never wears a more heavenly 
smile than on his sick-bed, nor the reprobate a more hard 
and painful one. Albano turned his eye away from the 
sickly, withered brother of Ms sister. 

Languishing, he looked back toward the past Hesperia, 
and forward to the gate of paradise which was finally to 
open, and show Linda and his sister in Eden. " It will 
certainly meet your approval," Gaspard had said, " that, 
under the pretext of Luigi's sickness, I have had them 
both quartered in the old palace at Lilar, where thou 
canst see them more unobserved." He met the Minister 
Froulay, and the Lector came to meet him ; with both 
came a dark, manifold shadowy retinue of hard, old recol- 
lections. He had not yet seen Captain Roquairol, who 
was now to him the evening cloud of a sunken spring day. 

He carried as speedily as he could his dumb heart — 
which was an iEolian-harp in a dead calm — to his child- 
hood's Blumenbuhl, to greet the parental beings, and to 
read the papers of his soul's nearest neighbor, Schoppe, 
for whose promised return he now longed more than ever. 

121. CYCLE. 

IT was a fresh, blue, summer day when Albano went 
to his old Blumenbuhl, without knowing that he did 
so precisely on the St. James's day, or paternal birthday, 
which he had once, in childhood, spent in such singular 
preludes of his life. In the old gardens and on the old 
heights round about, even over to Lilar's wood, lay every- 
where, even now, the young, glistening dew of childhood, 
not yet dried up by the western sun ; many tear-drops, 
too, stood among the drops of dew on the flowers ; but 
his fresh, healing spirit was on its guard against effemi- 



RABETTE AND ROQUAIROL. 335 

nately floating away into soft transport, that Lethe of the 
present. In the village he was struck with the sight of a 
horse whom they were shoeing, for, by the caparison and 
all, he recognized it as Roquairol's festive steed. He in- 
troduced a festival into a festival, when he entered the 
noisy paternal apartment, full of birthday electors, bloom- 
ing, fully developed, erect, a confirmed man, with deter- 
mined look and gait. Rabette screamed out ; Roquairol 
cried, " Aha ! " and the old teacher Wehmeier, " God and 
my master ! " and his childhood's angels, the parents, 
embraced him just as ever, and out of Albina's blue eyes 
ran the bright drops. 

But a change had come over the youth of the others, 
compared with his. Rabette's countenance, the once 
full cheeks and blooming lips, had fallen in, and were 
overlaid and overgrown with the white veil, and she had 
two gray tears instead of eyes ; yet she smiled a great 
deal. Like his own Gorgon-head, Roquairol's face ap- 
peared pale and hard, as if chiselled on his gravestone ; 
only naked piers stood in the water, — the light arches of 
the beautiful bridge were gone. Albina and Rabette 
looked up with a steady gaze at Albano's blooming 
figure ; he seemed to be an Italian growth, a Neapoli- 
tan nerved by daily bathing in the gulf. Roquairol had 
his part immediately at command more easily than Al- 
bano his truth ; he demeaned himself with the highest 
courteousness toward one who had broken in two for him 
the magic wand of life and thrown it away as a pair of 
beggar's sticks, — kissed him on the cheek, kept up the 
lightest, often a French tone of conversation, requested 
the latest intelligence about Italy, and retailed in turn the 
most edifying news from the country, as well, he said, as 
he could muster it up for a man with a Hesperian stand- 



33 6 TITAN. 

ard of measurement. He related, also, " that the Knight's 
brother had been there, — a man full of talent, especially 
the mimetic and that sort, and of the most singularly 
intense fancy with the highest coldness of character, 
though perhaps not always sufficiently true. For my trag- 
edy," added he, " he would be worth his weight in gold. 
Dear brother, hold yourself forthwith as invited on the 
occasion. The play is called The Tragedian ; I give it 
soon. Rabette is acquainted with it." She nodded. 
Albano glowed, but was silent. Among all parts, the 
Captain succeeded most perfectly in that of a world's- 
man ; the show of coldness is more easy and true, also, 
than the show of warmth. Albano kept a proud dis- 
tance. Roquairol could not gain in any respect by being 
opposite to the afflicted, faded Rabette, not even by the 
intercession of that form of his, full of the ruins of life. 
Albano found there something forever confused, and the 
wax wings crushed down into a lump ; and it was as 
close and confining to him as to one who from the bright 
world creeps down at once into a low, damp cavern of a 
cellar. 

The Captain rose, reminded him once more of his invi- 
tation to the " Tragedian," and springing on his festive 
horse rode away. 

Behind his back every one was silent about him, as if 
embarrassed. The women, a little shy of Albano's bril- 
liant presence, found some difficulty in venturing forth 
upon the subject of the old familiar past, while the foster- 
father, Wehrfritz, who having steadily grown on in his 
opinions and manners, and being still encased in the old 
cry of dogs and canary-birds, knew nothing at all about 
time, expressed his hearty thanks to his foster-son for the 
obliging recollection and choice of his birthday festival, 



RABETTE'S TALE OF GRIEF. 337 

which Albano necessarily and vainly declined, continued 
in his old thouing and patronizing, wrought himself into 
ecstasies on the subject of the French and their future 
victories, and bestowed more premiums of praise now on 
the older foster-son than he ever had on the younger, in 
order thereby, as he hoped, to give him as great pleasure 
as ever. The Magister backed the praise from a distance, 
although he could not let slip the opportunity, so soon as 
his pupil had pronounced Napel, Baia, Cuma, to pro- 
nounce Neapel, Baiae, Cumas. Albano was pure, true, 
human, frank, and hearty toward all ; there was no vanity 
in his self-forgetting pride. 

Rabette found at last a lifting-screw to wind her pol- 
ished and yet familiar brother out of the receiving-room 
up into her or his former apartment, so as to be alone on 
his breast. As they stepped in, she immediately began, 
as she said, " Dost thou still know the chamber, Albano ? " 
to weep infinitely, with the tears which had been so long 
gathering ; and Albano showed her in his own, his long- 
cherished sympathy, but tore open thereby all the wounds 
of the past. She herself seized upon the remedy, name- 
ly, the telling of her story, — however earnestly he per- 
sisted that he knew, and, indeed, could well guess all, — 
and drying her eyes, informed him how all stood, — and 
that Charles was a good deal with his mother in Arcadia ; 
that the Minister still acted the old tyrant toward his 
only child, and did not dole out to him a farthing more 
than ever, although he was always heaping up greater 
and greater debts, especially since there was no longer 
any Liana silently to wipe them away ; that he borrowed 
everywhere, only, however, he never would accept any- 
thing from her; that he still continued to desire and 
know nothing but the Countess, and that God knew what 

vol. 11. 15 v 



338 TITAN. 

all this would come to. Anticipating all inquiry, she 
added : " He knows the whole already, all thy intercourse 
with that same person. He behaves quietly and pleas- 
antly about it, but I know him as well as I want to. 
Ah ! " she sighed, in the fulness of anguish, and added 
immediately, with the same voice : " Thou lookest at me ; 
is it not true thou findest me very haggard to what I 
once was ? " " Yes, indeed, poor girl ! " "I drank 
much vinegar on his account, because Charles loves 
slender figures ; and grief has much to do with it too," 
said she. 

Albano would have consoled her with the nearer 
possibility of a union of Charles with her, since the 
impossibility of every other union had been decided, 
and readily tendered his services for any prefatory 
word or coercive measure. " Before God and us, he 
is thy husband," said he. " That he never could have 
been," replied she, blushing, " for he never could have 
been honest ; and did I not write thee that I am now 
too proud for it, too?" "Then cast him off forever!" 
said he. " Ah ! " said she, fearfully, " do I know, then, 
that he meditates no harm against himself? Then I 
should reproach myself with it eternally." Involuntarily 
he could not but compare with this loving, holy fear, the 
hardness of the Princess, who could relate so gladly and 
proudly how many a love-smitten life had fallen a victim 
to her prudish heart and coquettish face. " What wilt 
thou do now ? " he asked. " I weep," said she. " Ah, 
Albano, that is enough, indeed, that thou hast given me 
hearing and counsel ; I am cheerful again. But be once 
more his friend." 

He was silent, a little angry at the naughtiness of 
women, which, under pretence of seeking advice, only 



SOHOPPE'S LETTER IN THE STRONG BOX. 339 

desires a hearing. "What is that?" he asked, showing 
her a leaf. " That is perfectly my hand, and I never 
wrote it ! " She looked at it, and said Charles was 
often trying experiments with her in this way at hand- 
writing. He wondered, and said : " Nothing, but imitat- 
ing and counterfeiting all the time ! But how canst 
thou think of my forgiving him ? " Some descriptions 
of travels on her table, formerly so poor in books, met his 
eye. " I wanted to know, of course," said she, " how you 
might probably be faring in this, that, and the other place, 
and that is why I read the long stuff." " Thou art still 
my sister ! " said he, and kissed her heartily. She still 
asked him much and urgently about his new connection ; 
but chary of words with his full heart, he hastened down 
stairs. 

The first word down below to the Provincial Director 
was a request for the "deposed letter of Schoppe's." 
Wehrfritz brought the broad letter, which had been laid 
up in the little iron box of bonds, and delivered it he 
hoped, he said, in good order. Hardly could Albano 
keep back his tears, when he held the crinkled but pre- 
cious traces of the beloved hand, which certainly never 
in its life had swerved or stained itself, in his own. As 
he did not break the seal, they all began good-naturedly 
to portray to him his friend Schoppe, according to the 
presumptions and views which man so boldly and com- 
placently indulges upon every higher spirit, with all his 
actions or colprs, as if actions or colors were strokes and 
outlines. Wehrfritz and Wehmeier deplored that he was 
growing mad, if not already so. The Magister held back 
with his main-proof, till the Provincial Director should 
have contributed the lesser auxiliary ones. 

His life beneath this palace-roof was uncovered and 



340 TITAN. 

showed up, but in a friendly spirit " He had hitherto n 
< — so went the reports — "had no real or solid aim." 
Wehrfritz swore he had himself seen him reading the 
Literary Gazette, just as it was folded together half- 
sheetwise, and said he of course ascribed it less to insan- 
ity than to absence of mind, because he knew with what 
pleasure the man always took into his hands and under- 
standingly perused the Imperial Advertiser, which the 
same declared to be the gate-key to the great imperial 
city, Germany. In the midst of company the Librarian 
had looked upon his hands with the words : " There sits a 
gentleman here in bodily presence, and I in him, but who 
is the same ? " Of work he had done very little, seldom 
looked into a book of any importance, as Herr Wehmeier 
knew, but got along more easily with the worst of all 
stuff, for instance, whole volumes of dream-interpreta- 
tions. His dearest society had been his wolf-dog, with 
whom for whole hours he would carry on regular dis- 
course, and of whose growling he seriously asserted it 
sounded like a very distant thunder. He had been fond 
of sitting before the looking-glass, and had entered into 
a long conversation with himself. Sometimes he had 
looked into the camera-obscura, then on a sudden out 
into the landscape again, to compare the two, and had 
asserted, unoptically enough, that the busy, gliding im- 
ages of the camera were magnified by the outer world, 
but deceptively imitated. " It was a shy bird," added 
the Director, " for all that. Divers of my acquaintances 
in the neighboring estates let him paint them, because he 
did it cheap ; he always knew, however, how to slip 
something into the face so that one's physiognomy should 
appear quite ridiculous or simple, and that he called his 
flattering. Of course after that, no one could expect in 
the long run anything honnette from him." 



SCHOPPE'S NIGHT-SERMON TO HIMSELF. 341 

" Were it permitted me," Wehmeier began, " I would 
now communicate to Mr. Count a fact in regard to Mr. 
Librarian, which, perhaps — such is at least my opinion 
— is as frappant as many another. The school-house, 
as you certainly still well remember, stands close to the 
church." Thereupon he related, in a long narrative, the 
following : " Once, at dead of night, he heard the organ 
going. He listened at the church door, and distinctly 
heard Schoppe sing and play a short stanza of a popular 
hymn. Thereupon the said Schoppe came down, with a 
loud noise, from the choir, and mounted the pulpit, and 
commenced an occasional sermon to himself with the 
words : * My devout hearer and friend in Christ.' In the 
exordium he touched upon the silent, but unhappily so 
fleeting bliss which one enjoyed before life, although not 
according to correct Homiletic principles, since the second 
part almost repeated the introduction. Thereupon he 
sang a pulpit stanza to himself, and taking from the 3d 
chapter of Job, where the writer shows the happiness of 
non-existence, the 26th verse as his text, which reads 
thus : * Was I not in safety, had I not rest, was I not 
quiet ? Yet trouble came,' * — he proposed to himself 
as his theme the joys and sorrows of a Christian ; in the 
first part the sorrows, in the second the joys. Thereupon 
he crowded together concisely, but in a droll style and 
speech, and yet with Scriptural expressions, too, all the 
misery and distress on earth, — under which he enu- 
merated singular things : long sermons, the two poles, 
ugly faces, compliments, games, and the world's stu- 
pidity. Thereupon he passed over abruptly to the con- 

* Luther's version differs here (for the better) from ours, which 
makes it a negative assertion instead of a negative question, — "I was 
not in safety," &c. — Tr. 



342 TITAN. 

solation in the second part, and described the future joys 
of a Christian, which, as he blasphemously said, consisted 
in a heavenly ascension into future nothingness, in the 
death after death, in an eternal deliverance from self. 
Then (shocking it was to hear it) he addressed the neigh- 
boring dead down below under the church and in the 
princely vault, and asked, whether they had aught to 
complain of? 'Arise/ said he; 'seat yourselves in the 
pews, and open your eyes, in case they are wet with 
weeping. But they are drier than your dust. O how 
still and lovely lies the infinite past world, swathed in its 
own shadow, softly laid on the bed of its own ashes, with- 
out a single remaining dream-limb upon which a wound 
can be inflicted. Swift, old Swift, thou who once in thy 
latter days wast not so very much in thy head, and didst 
read through, every birthday, the whole chapter from 
which the text of our harvest sermon is taken, — Swift, 
how contented thou now art and entirely restored, the 
hatred of thy bosom burnt out, the round pearl, thy Self, 
eaten up, at last, and dissolved in the hot tear of life, 
and the tear alone stands there sparkling! And thou, 
too, hadst once preached before the Sexton like me ! ' 
Here Schoppe wept, and excused himself for his emotion, 
God knows before whom. Thereupon he passed to the 
practical improvement, and sharply insisted on both 
hearer and preacher growing better ; upon downright 
honest truthfulness ; fidelity of friends ; high-mindedness, 
bitter hatred of suavity, snake-like movements, and weak 
lasciviousness. Finally, he had concluded the devotions 
with a prayer to God, that, if it should be his lot some 
day to lose his health or understanding, or the like, he 
would still be pleased to let him die like a man, and 
darted at once out of the church door. He put me," 



THE LETTER FROM SCHOTPE. 343 

added Wehmeier, " almost out of my senses for terror, 
■when he all at once flew at me angrily ; ' Mock corpse, 
why creepest thou about the grave ? ' and I, pale and 
hurried, made my way home without having made the 
least reply to him. But what says Mr. Count ? " 

Albano shook his head with vehemence without one 
enlightening word, with pain and tears on his face. He 
merely took a sudden leave of all, and begged them to par- 
don his haste ; and sought the evening sun and freedom, 
in order to read the letter of the noble man, and learn the 
purpose of his journey. He struck into the old road to 
Lilar, where he hoped to find, on the joyous southern 
breast of his radiant Dian Southern gayety and Southern 
ways again ; for his heart had been upheaved by an 
earthquake, because, after all, many a wild sign in this 
Schoppe, as it were an immoderate lightening and flashing 
of this star, seemed to him to announce a setting and 
doomsday, which to his extreme pain he was constrained 
to ascribe to the rising of the new star of love, which had 
kindled this world of his nature. 



H 



122. CYCLE. 

E read the following letter from Schoppe : — 



" Thy letter, my dear youth, came duly to hand~ I 
praise thy tears and flames, which alternately sustain, 
instead of extinguishing each other. Only become some- 
thing, much, too, but not everything, in order that thou 
mayest be able, in so extremely empty a thing as life is 
— (I should be glad to know who invented it) — to hold 
out for all the desolateness. A Homer, an Alexander, 
who have at length vanquished the whole world and got 



344 TITAN. 

it under them, must needs be plagued often with the most 
tiresome and annoying hours, because their life, from 
being a bride, has now become a wife. Much as I had 
palisaded and fortified myself against that, in order not 
to mount over everybody's head, and sit up top as Facto- 
tum of the world ; I nevertheless, after all, came out at 
last, unobserved and all standing, on the summit, merely 
because, under my long contemplation, the whole circle 
of the earth, full of foam-mountains and cloud-giants, 
had been melting down lower and lower and crawling 
together; and now I gazed alone and dry-shod down 
from my mountain-peak, wholly possessed with the blood- 
suckers of disgust at the world. 

" Brother, it has changed, however, during this year, 
and I am afloat. For that reason a long, and to me quite 
tiresome, letter is written thee here in February, which 
shall tell thee about my approaching grub- and chrysalis- 
state, where and how; for when I am once a shining 
chrysalis, then I can only feebly stir and show myself 
any longer. 

"I will explain myself more clearly, — the Germans 
add, when they have explained themselves clearly. It 
fits and hits most luckily — which I prize as much as 
another — that precisely the end of the year is the end 
of the paternal property upon which I have thus far 
lived, and consequently, if Amsterdam ceases to pay, I 
also fail, and have nothing more on hand than weak, 
chiromantic prophecies, and nothing in my body except 
my stomach. I would I could still live by my navel, as 
in my earlier times, and make myself such a soft bed. 

" What, then, shall I do ? As to accepting presents 
from my lords, men, year out and year in, I do not re- 
spect them enough for that ; and the few, whom one does 



SCHOPPE'S DILEMMA. 345 

somewhat respect upon occasions, must in their turn re- 
spect me too highly to make such an offer. What ! shall 
I be a flea, attached to the thinnest little golden chain, 
and a gentleman who has fastened me by it, that I may 
spring with him but not away from him, shall draw me 
up now and then upon his arm and say, * Suck away, my 
little creature ! ' Devil ! I will remain free upon so con- 
temptible an earth, — no salary will I take, no orders in 
this great servants' apartment, — sound to the core, so as 
not to awaken any sympathy or any house-doctor, — yes, 
if one should knock off to me the heart of the Countess 
Romeiro on the condition of my kneeling down to it, I 
would take the heart, indeed, and kiss it, but immediately 
thereupon get up and run away (either into the new 
world or the next) before she had time to recapitulate 
the matter to herself and bring it before me. 

" As to being something, and thereby earning in pro- 
portion, that I could, if one should propose it to me, of 
course undertake, without any special forfeiture of free- 
dom and disparity. In fact, I see here from my centre 
three hundred and sixty roads radiate, and I hardly know 
how to choose among them, so that one would choose 
rather to flatten out the centre into a circumference, or to 
seek to draw the latter into the former, so as only to con- 
tinue standing upon it Serving, as the staff-officers of 
the regiments say, were, to be sure, next to commanding. 
Thou wilt thyself, as thou writest, take the field. (I have 
duly received thy letter, and found therein thy shyness 
and passion all right and good, and thyself entire.) And, 
in truth, if the Archangel Michael were to array a holy 
legion, a legio fulminatrix of some weak Septuagints, 
against the commonwealth of the world, — were he to 
proclaim a giant war against the domineering populace, 

15* 



346 TITAN. 

in order to drive four or five quarters of the world out 
of the world or into prison by a sixth (on an island there 
would be good room for it), and to make all spiritual 
slaves bodily ones, — be assured, in that happy case I 
would plant myself foremost in the van, and would bring 
-on the cannon, with the short, flying remark, that, as 
Handel first introduced cannon into music, so here for 
the first time, inversely, they were bringing music into 
cannon. When we at length came back in a body, ; — 
when the holy militia again swept hither ward, — then 
would God's throne stand upon the earth, and holy men, 
with lofty fires in their hands, should go up, much less to 
rule therefrom the world's body than to sacrifice to the 
soul of the worlds. 

" With the flower of France, then, thou wilt, as thou 
writest, for thy individual self, for one man, hereafter 
stand up. Of course it is hard for me to think highly 
of five and twenty millions, of which it is true the cubic 
root must have grown and run up freely, but stem and 
twig have, after all, for whole centuries, been drying and 
withering in a slavVs dungeon. He who was not, before 
the Revolution, a silent Revolutionist, — somewhat as 
Chamfort was, against whose fire-proof breast I once in 
Paris struck fire with mine, or like Montesquieu and 
J. J. Rousseau, — let him not, with his silly spatterings, 
spread himself out far beyond his house-door. Freedom, 
like everything godlike, is not learned and acquired, but 
inborn. Of course, all over France and Germany there 
sit young authors and sons of the muses, who admire and 
proclaim their own sudden worth, only they are cursedly 
astonished that they had not earlier felt their sense of 
freedom, — soft, sickly knaves, who look upon themselves 
as complete blowing whales, because they have found 



DIALOGUE OF THE TWO LIBRARIANS. 347 

some bone or other of the said fish, and buckled it to 
their ribs. I should always, in a war such as these dead 
times can furnish, believe that I was fighting against fools, 
indeed, but for fools too. 

" The cynical, naive, free nature's-men of the present 
day — Franks and Germans — are almost like the naked 
honorables, whom I have seen bathing in the Pleisse, 
Spree, and Saale. They were, as was said, very naked, 
white, and natural, and savages, but the black cue-tail 
of culture fell down over their white backs. Some 
great, tall men, and fathers of their times, like Rousseau, 
Diderot, Sidney, Ferguson, Plato, have laid aside their 
worn-out breeches, and their disciples have taken them 
and worn them, and because they sat so wide, long, and 
open upon their diminutive bodies, have called themselves 
sansculottes (men without breeches). 

" Truly, instead of the sword, I could also very well 
grasp the penknife, and, as writing Caesar, rise, to better 
the world, and be useful to it, and use it. I shall always 
remember the conversation which I once held upon this 
subject with a universal German librarian of Berlin, 
as we walked quietly up and down in the menagerie. 
* Every one should surely enrich his native land with 
his talents, which else would lie buried,' said the German 
librarian. ' To constitute a native land, it is necessary, 
first and foremost, that there should be some land, 1 said I. 
' The Maltese librarian, however, who here speaks, first 
saw the light at sea under a pitch-black storm. Of knowl- 
edge I possess, of course, enough, and know that one has 
it, like a glassful of cow-pock rationally taken, only to 
inoculate one's self withal. The scholar, for his part, 
only swallows it again, in order to give it out from him- 
self, and so it goes on. Thus does the light, like the 



348 TITAN. 

glimmering brand in the game, " Kill the Fox, and Sell 
the Skin," pass from hand to hand, until, however, to be 
sure, the brand goes out in one, — mine, — and there 
remains.' 

" ' Droll enough ! ' said the universal German libra- 
rian. * With such a humor as this only connect the study 
of bad men and good models, and then you create for us 
a second Rabener, to scourge fools.' ' Sir,' replied I, in 
a rage, i I should prefer to transfer the first blow to the 
backs of the wise ones and you. Philosophers suffer 
themselves to be enlightened and washed, have always 
their insight into things, and are good fools, and just my 
people. Let a man like a universal German farrier, who 
takes the pulse of the muses' horse, hold his out to me, 
and I will feel it with great pleasure. But the rest and 
refuse of the world, sir ? Who can skim off the world 
sea, if he does not break away its banks ? Is it not a 
sorrow and a shame that all men of genius, from Plato 
even to Herder, have become noisy, and die printed, and 
frequently read and studied by the learned rabble and 
custom-house, without having the least power to change 
them ? Librarian, call and whistle out, I pray you, all 
that lies in the critical dog-kennels on the watch beside 
those temples, and ask the whole body of greyhounds, 
bulldogs, and boar-hounds whether anything else is stir- 
ring in their souls than a potentiated maw, instead of a 
poetic and holy heart ? In the mountain-cauldron they 
see the pudding-pot and brewers-kettle, in the leaves the 
spades * on the play-cards, and the thunder has for them, 
as a greater electric spark, a very sour taste, which it 
afterward infuses into the March beer.' 

* Schoppe says schellen (diamonds), but hub means both leaves and 
spades (in cards), and therefore a liberty has been taken. — Tr. 



SCHOPPE'S SATIRICAL HORSETAIL. 349 

" ' Do you mean any allusion ? ' he asked. * Assuredly ! ' 
said I. 'But further, Librarian, suppose we too were so 
lucky as to turn on our heels, and, with one whirl of a 
breath, to blow over all fools, as if they were infected 
with an arsenical fume, and lay them dead as a mouse : 
I cannot see, for all that, where the blessing is coining 
out, because, besides that we are still standing before each 
other, and have to breathe on ourselves too, I see, in all 
corners round about, women sitting, who will hatch the 
slain world anew. 

" l My dear fellow, best pair of bellows,* full of fire,' I 
continued, ' can this, however, call and stamp one very 
strongly to be of the satirical handicraft ? O no ! This 
is genuine humor with me, perhaps strange madness, also, 
perhaps — but O, will not the rare joke-maker, even in 
your uncommon library, resemble the porcupine-man in 
London (the son) who had the office under the beast- 
dealer, Brook, of acting as Cicerone to the stranger 
among the wild stock and through the park of outlandish 
beasts, and who commenced on the threshold with the 
observation that he showed himself as one of the species 
man ? Consider it coolly and first of all ! I still swing 
my satirical horsetail loosely and merrily, and perhaps 
against an occasional horse-fly ; but let a book be tied to 
it, as in Poland they tie a cradle to the cow's tail, and the 
beast shall rock the cradle of the readers and give pleas- 
ure ; the tail, however, becomes a slave.' 

" ' To such images,' said the Librarian, ' sure enough, 
the cultivated world could never be accustomed by any 
Rabener or Voltaire, and I now perceive myself that 



* Piisterich or P lister, the well-known old German idol, full of 
holes, flames, and water. 



35° TITAN. 

satire is not your department.' ' O, most true ! ' replied 
I, and we parted on very good terms. 

" But to take things seriously, brother, what is there 
now left for a man (in the shape of prospects as well as 
of wishes) to whom the age is so over-salted and so bitter 
and briny as it is to me, and to whom life is made so by 
living men, — who is annoyed to death with the universal 
insipid hypocrisy and the glistening polish of the most 
poisonous wood, — and the horrible commonness of the 
German life-theatre, and the still greater commonness of 
the German theatre-life, — and the Pontine marshes of 
infamous and immoral Kotzebuean weakliness, which no 
Holy Father can drain and make into sound land, — and 
the murdered pride, together with the living vanity, that 
stalk about, so that I, only for the sake of drawing 
breath, can betake myself for whole hours to the plays of 
children and of cattle, because there I am assured, at 
least, that neither of them are coquetting with me, that, 
on the contrary, they have nothing in mind and are in 
love with nothing but their work, — what is there left, I 
asked at the top of this page, for one in whose nostrils, as 
was said, so many sorts of things stink, and especially 
this further particular, that improvement is hard, but 
deterioration not so by any means, because even the best 
do somewhat impose upon the worst, and thereby on 
themselves too, and because with their secret cursings of 
the age, and trimming and truckling to it, they dance at 
least for gold and glory, and in consideration thereof will- 
ingly let themselves be used by the more steady mass, as 
wine-casks are used for meat-barrels, — what is there, 
friend, I say, for a man in times when, as now, one 
makes in print, not black white, indeed, but yet gray, and 
where one, as good cateehists must, always avoids pre- 



SCHOPPE'S CIRCULAR TO THE DOCTORS. 351 

cisely the question, yes or no, — what remains except 
hatred of tyrants and slaves at once, and indignation at 
the maltreated no less than at the maltreatment ? And 
what shall a man to whom the armor of life in such situa- 
tions is worked thin or worn thin, seriously resolve upon ? 
" I, for my part, if the question is about myself, re- 
solved, half in joke, upon inserting a fine-spun, lucid 
demand in the Imperial Advertiser, which you perhaps 
have already read in Rome, without even guessing the 
author. 

"'to all whom it mat concern. 

" ' It may well be taken for granted, that a sound 
understanding and reason (mens sana in c. s.), next to 
a clear conscience, holds among the prizeworthy goods 
of life the highest place, — a proposition which I venture 
to assume as an axiom with the readers of this paper. 
As to what may further be said on the subject, as well 
by as against Kantners, (so Campe writes it, and much 
more correctly, instead of Kantians,) it does not certain- 
ly belong to an entirely popular paper for the people like 
this present. The undersigned is now in the sorry case 
that he is obliged here to consult the physicians of Ger- 
many and foreign parts. Have sympathy for suffering ; 
send in your answers ; say when he is to be (out with it 
before all Germany ! !) completely insane, for as to the 
beginning thereof the fact has already answered. 

" ' The when, but not the whether, it now lies with and ( 
upon noble philanthropists to answer. Here are my rea- 
sons, Germans ! Leaving out of sight that many a rea- 
son might be deduced from the very publication of this 
request, — which, to be sure, decides little, — the follow- 
ing items are noticeable and sure : — 1. The motley style 



352 TITAN. 

of the author itself, which is to be known less from this 
insertion (composed at very considerable intervals) than 
from the similarity between his style and that of a very 
favorite and tasteless writer,* which, denoting a gay exu- 
berance of the most wild and strange images in the head, 
betokens an approaching crack, as does a motley play of 
colors upon glass ; 2. The prediction of a scamp,f of 
which he is always thinking, — a circumstance which 
must have bad effects ; 3. His love and study of Swift, 
whose madness is no novelty to the learned ; 4 His com- 
plete loss of memory ; 5. His frequent bad trick of con- 
founding things dreamed of with things really expe- 
rienced, and vice versa ; 6. His misfortune not to know 
what he writes till he has read it over afterward, because 
he now leaves out something bearing upon his subject, 
or again puts in something that has nothing to do with 
it, as the crossed and blotted manuscript unfortunately 
best proves ; 7. His whole previous life, all his thinking 
and joking, the details under which head it would be 
tedious here to specify; and, 8. His most unreasonable 
dreams. Now the question is, when, in such circum- 
stances (that is to say, if no fevers, or cases of love 
intervene), complete distraction (idea faca, mania, rap- 
tus) comes on. With Swift it fell very late, in old age, 
when he might already, besides, have been naturally half 
foolish, and only showed it more afterward. When one 
considers that Professor Busch once reckoned that his 
weakness of sight might very well grow upon him from 
year to year without any serious consequence, because 
the period of complete blindness fell quite out beyond the 

* Of course, Jean Paul himself, a great friend of Schoppe's. — Tr. 
t The Baldhead who prophesied that he would go mad in fourteen 
months. 



THE WILD HUNTER OF THE BRAIN. 353 

end of his whole life, merely upon his grave, so must I 
assume that my infirmity might swell so gradually, that I 
should have no occasion for any other petites maisons 
than the coffin itself; so that I might, in the mean time, 
have married and held an office as well as any other 
honest man. 

" ' My object in this communication is simply to bring 
myself into correspondence on the subject with some 
philanthropist or other (he must be, however, a philosoph- 
ical physician !). My address may be had at the office 
of the Imperial ' Advertiser. I make myself, perhaps, 
more clearly known, bodily and civilly, in this very paper, 
in the column where I inquire after a wife. 

"'Pestitz, February. S s, L d, L r, 

G 1,S e.'* 

" Albano, thou knowest under what bush my serious 
meaning lies hid. The Advertiser of the Empire and of 
Schoppe has eight reasons for the thing, which are not 
only my serious meaning, but my fun. Since the Bald- 
head announced to me the rising of my mad-dog-star after 
a year, I have always seen the aurora of this fixed star 
before me, and seen myself thereupon blind and cowardly 
at last; I must speak it out. O I had in January, 
brother, eight frightful dreams, one after another, accord- 
ing to the number of reasons assigned in the Advertiser, 
and themselves appertaining to the eighth, — dreams 
wherein a Wild Huntsman of the brain went hunting 
through the mind, and a stream full of worlds, full of faces, 
and mountains and hands, billowed along, bearing all 
before it. I will not distress thee with the details, — 
Dante and his head were heaven to it. 

* These blanks will fill themselves out in the sequel. — Tb. 



354 TITAN. 

" Then I grew sullen about the matter of cowardice, 
and said to myself, ' Hast thou hitherto lived so long, and 
easily flung overboard the richest cargoes, even this world 
and the next, and divested thyself so clean of everything, 
even of glory and of books and of hearts, and kept 
nothing but thyself, in order to stand up therewith free 
and naked and cold on the ball of earth before the face of 
the sun, and now must thou unexpectedly cringe before 
the mere crazy fixed thought of a crazy fixed idea, which 
any stroke of a feverish pulse, any blow of a fist, any 
grain of poison may stamp into thy head, and thus must 
thou throw away at once thy old, godlike freedom ? — 
Schoppe, I know not at all what I am to think of thee ! 
Whoso still fears anything in the universe, and though it 
were hell itself, he is still a slave ! ' 

" Then the man plucked up his manhood and said, ' I 
will have what I feared ' ; and Schoppe stepped up nearer 
to the broad, high cloud, and lo ! it was only (one would 
gladly have put one's self to bed on the spot) the longest 
dream of the last, long sleep, no more, — what they call 
madness. Now if one should go for some time into a 
mad-house, for example, by way of joke, then might one 
have the dream, if all other things were as well suited to 
keep the matter in countenance, as in the case of many a 
one already. And now, thereinto will I gradually sink, — 
into the dream, where the point of the dagger is broken 
off against the future, and the rust rubbed off against the 
past, — where man, undisturbed and alone, is the reigning 
House in the shadow-realm and Barataria-island of his 
ideas, and the John Lackland, and, like a philosopher, 
makes everything that he thinks, — where he also draws 
his body out of the waves and surges of the external 
world, and cold and heat and hunger and weak nerves 



WHAT SHALL BE THE FIXED IDEA? 355 

and consumption and dropsy and poverty assail him no 
more, and no fear, no sin, no error can come near the 
mind in the mad-house where the three hundred and sixty- 
five dreams of the nights in the year weave themselves 
together into a single one, the flying clouds into one great 
evening red. 

" But here lurks something bad ! Man must be in a 
condition to pick out for himself and appropriate with 
understanding his dream, his good fixed idea, — for a high 
ant-hill of the most grim and bewitching swims and 
swarms before him, — otherwise he may fare as ill as if 
he were still in his senses. I must now, in particular, 
make my arrangements to find and recognize a good- 
natured, favorable fixed conceit, which shall deal well with 
me. If I can bring it about, to be, perhaps, the first man 
in the crazy house, or the second Momus, or the third 
Schlegel, or the fourth grace, or the fifth king at cards, or 
the sixth wise virgin, or the seventh secular Electorate, 
or the eighth Wise Man of Greece, or the ninth soul in 
the ark, or the tenth muse, or the forty-first Academician, 
or the seventy-first Translator,* or, in fact, the universe, 
or, in fact, the universal spirit himself, — then, certainly, 
my fortune is made, and life's scorpion robbed of his whole 
sting. But what golden jewel of a fortune does not in 
addition thereto still stand open ? Can I not be a very 
highly-favored lover, who sees the sun of a beloved sail 
all day long through heaven, and looks up and cries, ' I 
see only thy sunny eye, but it contents me ! ' Can I not 
be a deceased person, who, full of disbelief in the next 
world, has made the journey into it, and now does not 
know at all which way to turn there for joy ? O can I 
not — for the shorter dream and old age do indeed, of 
* Of the Septuagint Old Testament. — Tr. 



356 TITAN. 

themselves, make one childish — be an innocent child 
again, that plays and knows nothing, that takes all men 
for its parents, and that has now a tear-drop hanging be- 
fore him, formed out of the collapsing gay bubble of life, 
and again sends out the drop through the pipe, blown up 
into a glimmering little world-globe of colors ? 

" It is full midnight ; I must now go to church, to hold 
my vesper-devotions. 

" Three weeks later. 
" Nota Bene f 

" I had been, since thy departure, in a manner damna- 
bly unlucky until about one o'clock this morning. At two 
o'clock I took up my resolution ; I have just (at five) taken 
the pen ; and at six, when I have drunken myself full 
and written myself empty, I take my travelling cane, the 
point of which, after two months, shall stand sticking in 
the Pyrenees. O heavens ! there must have been some- 
thing thorny this long time standing by me, which I so 
long took for a hedgehog, whereas it is the best musical 
barrel full of pins, out of which I can get nothing less (I 
turned it a few hours ago) than the best arrangement of 
flute-pipes, unadulterated music of the spheres, and 
rotatory music for the bravura-airs of the three men in the 
furnace, a whole living Vaucanson's wooden flute-player, 
and unheard-of things wherewith the machine blows till it 
bursts — not itself, but certain knaves, whereof need I 
particularly name the Baldhead ? 

" O listen, youth ! It concerns thee. I will now, for 
thy sake, be what the world calls frank, namely, shame- 
less, for verily I had rather uncover my haunch than my 
heart, and am less red when I do so. 

" There was, once on a time, in old times, a young time, 
one full of fire and roses, when old Schoppe, for his part, 



SCHOPPE DESCRIBES ALBANO'S MOTHER. 357 

was also young enough ; when the alert, contriving bird 
easily nosed out where the hare lay, and the female hare, 
too ; when the man could still put himself on good terms 
with the well-known four quarters of the world ; or else, 
just as easily as a steer, thrust with his horn at every fly ; 
when he (now a silver pheasant of cool times) still strode 
or flew up and down through all Italy as a warm gold 
pheasant, perched now on Buanorotti's Moses, now on 
the Colosseum, now on JStna, now on the dome of St. 
Peter's, and crowed for joy, flapped his wings, and soared 
toward heaven. 

" It was at this time that the still unpicked storm-bird, 
hovering one day to and fro through the waterfalls of 
Tivoli, preciously blest, saw there occasionally, suddenly, 
overhead, in Vesta's temple, for the first time, nothing 
more than — the Princess di Lauria, afterward, I con- 
jecture, carried off by a Knight of the Fleece, as his 
golden fleece. To see her, — to transform one's self from 
a storm-bird into a cock-pigeon to the chariot of Venus ; 
to tear one's self loose from team and bridle ; to fly before 
that goddess ; to float round her in narrower and narrower 
circles, — all this was not one thing, but three things. I 
had first to grow and paint myself up into a bird of Para- 
dise, in order to fly into a Paradise ; that is to say, I had 
to learn painting, in order to be permitted her presence. 

" When at length I had the portrait-pencil and profile- 
scissors in my power, and one morning appeared with 
both before the Princess and the old Prince, I had to 
paint and cut the Prince himself; his daughter had 
already been married and secretly travelled off; for thy 
grandfather (unlike others who prophesy their movements 
beforehand), prophesies his only afterward, and opens his 
mouth merely to hear. 



35^ TITAN. 

" I soon cut out the man, — packed up, — went out 
into all the world. After nearly three years I stood again 
on the tenth terrace of Isola Bella, quite unexpectedly, 
before the Countess Cesara. Heaven and hell ! what a 
woman was thy mother ! She threw everybody into both 
of those places at once ; I know not whether she did thy 
father, too. The writer of this stood in his last ornitho- 
logical transformation before her, as silent pearl-cock 
(guinea-peacock), (tears must be the pearls), and got a 
likeness of her after a few weeks. 

" She had two children, thee — I clearly remember thy 
then already sharpened contour — and thy sister, the so- 
called Severina. Thy father was not there, but his wax 
image was, by which I instantly recognized him eighteen 
years later in Rome. Thy sister, too, was repeated in 
wax ; only thou not. A wax figure, like thee at a dis- 
tance, which illusively prefigured thee as a man, always 
held up before thee the brother of thy father, who was 
there, too, as a file-leader of thy future, saying, ' Here 
thou art, cubed beforehand, and already forced up into full 
size, filled out from flask into cask,' — seeking thus to 
enkindle thee, so that th6u mightest grow up and be a 
man. They had a uniform put on thee, like that which 
the wax man wore, — I know not of what sort. Then 
didst thou, striding around thine own micromegas, boldly 
call him out, out of the future into the present. Now 
thou knowest what thou hast become, and mayst well, and 
with more right, look down in thy turn as proudly upon 
the little one, as the little one formerly looked up to the 
great one. I could never approve in thy uncle this ma- 
chine for spiritual ductility ; besides, I have for all wax 
puppets such an abominating, shuddering dread. 

" My only object on the beautiful island was to get 



SCHOPPE'S ASTOUNDING DISCLOSURE. 359 

away from it, and from the fair islander, so soon as I had 
painted her. ' Stupid century,' said I, 'do I then want 
anything more of thee ? ' She sat to me gladly, as upon 
a throne. I, half in tempest, half in rainbow, sketched 
her, and naturally had to leave the picture uncopied. 
But, young man, some letters, which formed my name at 
that time, and which I wrote and concealed on the picture 
in the region of the heart under the water-colors, may 
serve thee as a Tetragrammaton, eleven Dominical letters 
and mothers of the reading (matres lectionis) of thy 
existence, in case I reach §pain safely, and in Valencia 
wash away on the likeness the coloring from my letters, 
and can now read in its heart, Lowenskiold. So was I 
then called in Danish. 

" Then is the Countess Linda de Romeiro, without 
mercy, thy sister Severina. God grant only that thou 
mayst not haply have seen and married her before the 
receipt of this letter. She must, according to what I 
heard yesterday, have set out for Italy. 

" For when I saw the Countess Linda here for the first 
time, it was to me, in the market square of Pestitz, as if 
I were standing up on the terrace of Isola Bella, and be- 
holding the Alps, thy mother, my youth, hardly three 
paces distant from me ! By Heaven, just as if in the pier- 
mirror of time the white rosy image of thy buried mother 
had been snatched at once out of the depths of distance, 
and brought close to the glass, and now hung before it in 
blooming redness, so stood Linda before me ! For the 
divine resemblance of the two is so great ! No Arian 
Homoiousion * whatever, but a complete Orthodox Ho- 
moousion * is to be believed here. .Thus would I write 

* Similarity of nature, identity of being. Terms of old theological 
controversy. — Tr. 



360 TITAN. 

to thee, hadst thou the necessary church-history at hand 
for the understanding of such an allusion. 

" I painted Linda, too, this winter. What she related 
to me of the character of her mother was entirely the 
same, as I had been able to report to her of the character 
of the Princess di Lauria. 

" Linda's father, or Herr von Eomeiro, would never 
appear, and still, I hear, has not yet disappeared. 

" Linda's mother called herself a Roman and a relative 
of the Prince di Lauria. 

" In Spain, where I have twice been and inquired, I 
never could find a residence of a lady by the name of 
Cesara. 

" Trillion spiders'-strands of probability spin themselves 
into an Ariadne's thread in the Labyrinth. 

" A new, unknown sister is introduced to thee in the 
Gothic house with veils and in mirrors. 

" And indeed the illusion is produced upon thee through 
real mirrors by the honest Baldhead, — who wants some- 
thing more to be a Christ's-head than the locks, and whom 
I in autumn called a dog. 

"The aforesaid Baldhead, or head of Anubis, stood, 
then, (Heaven and the Devil best know why, but I be- 
lieve the fact,) as Father of Death on Isola Bella ; he lay 
as travelling journeyman on the Prince's grave and in 
every sort of ambush, to give thee thy sister for wife — 
in case I suffered it ; but so soon as ever I have sealed 
this, I sally forth to Spain, break into Linda's picture 
cabinet, look after a certain likeness of her mother, the 
place and chamber whereof I have taken pains clearly to 
ascertain ; and if it is the picture by me, then all is right 
and the thunder may strike into the midst of the whole 
business. 



SCHOPPE THINKS OF GOING MAD. 361 

" The Baldhead himself is a fifth quarter of a proof, — 
he is one of the few men who, when hardly of a spi- 
der's thickness, wickedly made water in their mothers' 
womb. 

" Perhaps I may find thy uncle, who knew me again 
here, he said, and who has actually gone off to Valencia.* 

" O Heavens ! if I should succeed (but why not, since 
my tongue remains of iron and this leaf comes, in iron, 
under charge of the honest Wehrfritz, whose heart is an 
old German, and does not Germany rightly represent the 
heart in the virgin Europa?) — if, I write, I should succeed 
in kindling a fire upon a cursed mystery of a straw-door, 
tearing all up and down and away, blind gates and sacri- 
ficial gates, and a strong light should fall in upon the 
brave Linda and the brave youth, illuminating the neigh- 
boring Baldhead (perhaps somebody else), who even in 
the darkness will fain make a slanting thrust with two 
grafting and slaughtering knives down into a brother and 
sister 

" If I should once succeed in this, that is to say, in the 
harvest month, — for then I should come back again to 
Pestitz and have the likeness in my pocket, — and I 
should have boldly avenged myself and two innocent 
beings upon guilty ones : then would I hold myself fully 
at liberty to seize hold of my head and say, ' A bas, gare, 
heads off!' To which, certainly, (since, indeed, the ques- 
tion is not of any stupid packing off of the body by a 
Werther-powder, but only of the purpose to lose, upon 
occasion, what competent judges call my understanding,) 
my friends must agree, because they would still have me 

* The uncle had lied again, for he had previously, as we have seen, 
gone to Pome, where he delivered to the knight and the Princess the 
letters from Pestitz. 

VOL. II. 16 



362 TITAN. 

(since in this case the body is still retained), although as 
the night-piece of a man, because I would then carry on 
a rational discourse upon any subject (only let no one 
attack the fixed idea !) as well as another man, and cer- 
tainly should not forget to sprinkle over it, now and then, 
a good moral joke (verily the true spice), and because 
the state should find me day and night equipped and sad- 
dled to save it, after the example of the Berlin Bedlam- 
ites, who once, upon a fire breaking out in the house, ex- 
tinguished it and saved the house in the best style, and I 
would come in at the gap and the breach, when the dark 
intervals of its other civil servants could not otherwise be 
filled up than with our lucid ones. 

" Farewell ! I break off. The world smiles upon me 
gayly. In Spain I shall find a bit of youth again — as 
in this writing. 

" Schoppe. 

"Apropos! Has the Baldhead nowhere run against 
thee ? I cannot tell thee how I labor now daily to im- 
press upon myself and appropriate beforehand a real hor- 
ror and dread at the wish of running him down hereafter 
in my madness, in order that afterward the possible act 
may not, as a late fruit of my previous rational, moral 
state, be reckoned over against me into the other. 

" Annihilate this letter I " 

When Albano raised his fiery eyes from the letter, he 
stood before Lilar undef a high triumphal arch, and the 
sun went down in splendor behind Elysium. " Dost thou 
not know me ? " asked Linda, in a low tone, who stood 
beside him in travelling dress, weeping in bright love and 
bliss ; and Julienne came flying out and making a sign 
of caution to both, from the entrance thicket of the flute- 



LOVE, SUSPENSE, AND CURIOSITY. 363 

dell, and cried, as a cunning pretext : " Linda, Linda, 
nearest thou not the flutes, then ? " And Albano had 
forgotten the painful letter. 



123. CYCLE. 

LIKE a concert that suddenly flutters up with a hun- 
dred wings did the swift presence of old love and 
joy break over the forsaken youth (so troubled about his 
friend) in beautiful waves ; and smitten with delight, he 
saw Linda again as on Ischia ; but she saw him again as 
in another Elysium; she was more soft, tendjer, ardent,- 
remembering his past scenes in this garden. She would 
not relate nor hear anything at all about her own travel- 
ling adventures. Albano buried his mystery of Schoppe 
in his mighty but trembling breast ; only to his father he 
burned to disclose it. He was incessantly representing to 
himself the possibility of a relationship, and the facility 
with which Schoppe might confound the pretended sister 
with the true one, Julienne ; this very evening he meant 
to ask his father. 

He imparted to her the paternal consent to their alli- 
ance with great joy, but not with the greatest, because 
Schoppe's letter echoed in his bosom. Julienne perceived 
that only a cascade instead of a cataract came out of him 
to-day, and sought with a sly pleasantry to draw him out, 
by making him answer, which she easily did, through the 
whole range of questions touching important personalities 
of his and her acquaintance. She had some inclination 
to weave and to paint on the theatre curtain, or even to 
pierce a prompter's-hole in it. She began the questions 
at Idoine, — who shortly after his arrival had taken her 
departure back again from the city, — and left off with 



364 TITAN. 

them at Schoppe, — inquiring after the object of his jour- 
ney ; but Albano had not seen the former, and as to the 
latter, Schoppe, he said, had confided it to him alone. A 
beautiful, inflexible marble vein of firmness ran through 
his being. Linda's black eye was an open, true German 
one, and looked upon him only to love him. 

Out of the flute-dell came the rest of the company, the 
Lector and others ; Julienne constrained the lovers to a 
separation, saying : " Here is no Ischia ; without me you 
cannot see each other here in the palace at all ; I will 
announce it to thee always through thy father, when I 
am here." 

When he stood alone in Lilar with the heavy thought 
of Schoppe and Linda, and surveyed the lovely regions 
and scenes of fair hours, then it seemed to him all at 
once as if, in the twilight, Elysium, like a charming face, 
distorted itself into an expression of scorn at him and 
at life. Little malicious fays sit on the little children's 
tables, as if they were tender children, and very much 
loved to see men and human pleasure; anon they start 
up as wild huntresses, and run through the blossoms ; a 
thousand hands turn up the garden with its blossoming 
trees, and point its black, gloomy thicket of roots like 
summits up into heaven ; Gorgon heads look out of the 
twigs, and up in the thunder-house there is an incessant 
weeping and laughing ; — nothing is fair and soft but the 
great, daring Tartarus. 

However, as it was the shortest way to his father, 
Albano went, stern and angry, through the garden, over 
the swan bridge, along by the Temple of Dream, by 
Chariton's little cottage, by the rose arbors, and over the 
woodland bridge, and soon was in the princely palace 
with his father, who had just come back from the sick 



GASPARD'S ANSWER ABOUT LINDA. 365 

Luigi. With ironical expression of countenance, his 
father related to him how the patient had begun to swell 
again, merely because he feared that his dead father, who 
had promised to appear to him a second time as a sign 
of death, would give the sign and immediately call him 
away. Then Albano related, without any introduction, 
and without mention of Schoppe and of his connections, 
the hypothesis of the most singular relationship, without 
putting, out of respect for his father, any long, searching 
questions, or even more than the short, swift one, " Is 
Linda my sister ? " His father quietly heard him through. 
" Every man," said he, angrily, " has a rainy corner of 
his life, out of which foul weather proceeds, and follows 
after him. Mine is the carrying about of mysteries with 
me. From whom hast thou the latest ? " " On that 
subject sacred duty bids me be silent," he replied. " In 
that case," said Gaspard, ■ thou wouldst better have been 
silent altogether : he who gives up the smallest part of a 
secret, has the rest no longer in Ins power. How much 
dost thou suppose that I know of the matter ? " " Ah, 
what can I suppose ? " said Albano. " Didst thou think 
upon my consent to thy union with the Countess ? " said 
Gaspard, more angry. " Should I then keep silence ? and 
did not sister Julienne in the end disentangle herself from 
all mysteries ? " Here Gaspard looked at him sharply, 
and asked, " Canst thou rely upon the earnest word of a 
man, without wavering, swerving, however eloquently 
appearances may discourse to the contrary ? " "I can," 
said Albano. " The Countess is not thy sister ; rely 
upon my word ! " said Gaspard. " Father, I do so ! " 
said Albano, full of joy ; " and now not a word further 
on the subject." 

But the old man, now more composed, went on to say 



366 TITAN. 

that this new error gave him an occasion now earnestly 
to insist upon Linda's consent to a speedy union, because 
her father, perhaps himself the mysterious wonder-workel 
who had hitherto baffled all attempts at detection, had 
absolutely fixed, as the time of his appearance, the wed- 
ding-day. He indicated yet once more to his son his 
desire to know the way in which he had arrived at that 
hypothesis ; but to no purpose : holy friendship could not 
be desecrated or deserted, and his breast closed mightily 
around his open heart, as the dark rock closes about the 
bright crystal. 

So he parted, warm and happy, from his silent father. 
In the hard hour of the letter-reading, he had only climbed 
an artificial, rocky region of life, and there lay the gay 
gardens again, stretching away even to the horizon ; yet, 
after all, the vain, painful error of his Schoppe, and the 
thought of that spirit so desolated by love and hatred, 
which, even in the tone of the letter, seemed to bow itself 
down, and the prospect of his madness, passed like a dis- 
tant funeral chime dolefully through his fair landscape, 
and the happy heart grew full and still. 

124. CYCLE. 

SOON after this, Albano's kind sister again let a Hes- 
perian hour strike and play on the musical clock of 
his happiness, whose keeper she was, — an hour with 
which his whole life, up and down, sounded in unison, 
and cleared away, and in which, as in Switzerland, when 
a cloud opens, all at once heights, glaciers, mountain- 
peaks, now look out from the sky. He saw his Linda 
again, but in new light, glowing, but like a rose before the 
blushing evening red. Her love was a soft, still flame, 



LINDA WLLL NOT MARRY. 367 

not a leaping of eccentric, stinging sparks. He concluded 
that his father, who was a man of his word, had already 
made his request to her for a priestly union, and even got 
her consent. Julienne told him she wished to speak with 
him the next evening, at six o'clock, in his father's cham- 
ber ; that made him still more sure and glad. With new 
and still more tenderly adoring emotions, he parted with 
Linda : the goddess had become a saint. 

When he came the next day into the paternal apart- 
ment, he found no one there but Julienne. She gave him 
a slight and almost imperceptible kiss, in order to be 
speedily ready with her intelligence, since her absence 
was limited to so many minutes as the Princess needed 
to go from the sick-bed of her husband to the apartment 
of the Princesse. " She will not marry thee," she began, 
softly, " notwithstanding that thy father expressed himself 
so strongly and finely to her, at the first reception after 
the journey, upon the new good fortune of his son, for 
which he had now nothing more to desire, he said, than 
the seal of perpetuity. It was still more finely silvered 
and gilded ; I have forgotten the precise words. There- 
upon she replied in her speech, which I never can retain, 
that her will and thine were the real seal ; every other 
seal of policy imposed chains and slavery upon the fair- 
est life." 

Deeply was Albano hurt by an open refusal, which 
hitherto, coming upon him as a silent one and as philos- 
ophy, had floated about untouched, as a mere unsubstan- 
tial shadow. " That was not right ; she might say a good 
while hence, but not never" said he, sensitively. " Mod- 
eration, friend ! " said Julienne ; " thereupon thy father 
reminded her, in a friendly manner, of the conditional 
appearance of her own, by saying that he could not but 



368 TITAN. 

wish very much to transfer her fortunes out of his own 
hands into nearer ones. No arbitrary condition could 
compel or annihilate a will, she said. Thy father went 
on calmly, and added, he had sketched, in that case, the 
fairest plan of life for you two ; but, in the other case, his 
approval of their love stood open only as long as his stay 
here, which would end at his friend's death. Then he 
went coolly and composedly out, as men are wont to do 
when they have provoked us to a real rage." 

" Hesperia, Hesperia ! " cried Albano, angrily. " But 
did Linda really repeat her no ? " " O, too true ! But, 
brother ? " asked Julienne, with astonishment. " Suffer 
me," he replied ; " for is it not unrighteous, this meddling 
of parents with the fairest, tenderest strings, whose vibra- 
tion and melody they at once kill, in order to call forth 
from them a new tune ? Is it not, then, sinful to degrade 
divine gifts into state-revenues and match-moneys, — yes, 
match*-moneys indeed? Good Linda, now we stand 
again on the ground, where they set up the flowers of 
love for sale as hay, and where there are no other trees 
in paradise than boundary-trees. No, thou free being! 
never through me shalt thou cease to be so ! " 

Julienne stepped back some paces, and said, " I will 
only laugh at thee," which she did, and then added, in 
earnest, " She, then, — is that thy will ? — shall appoint 
thee the day when the old father is to become visible ? " 
" That does not follow by any means," said he. She 
calmly remarked, that an excited person always com- 
plained of the heat of another, and that Albano, in his 
very calmness, insisted too sternly upon his own and 
others' rights ; that such people went on to demand, in 

* The German word partie means a match in matrimony or in 
cards. — Tb. 



PROPOSED VISIT TO ARCADIA. 369 

passion, something beyond the right, as a pin, which fits 
too nicely into the clock, when warmed stops it by its 
size. Then she begged him affectionately just to leave 
the disentangling of the " whole snarl " to her fingers, and 
to remain mild and still, lest yet more people — perhaps, 
in fact, her belle-sceur — might interfere with their union. 
Albano took it in friendship, but begged her earnestly 
only not to make any plans, because he should be too 
honorable toward Linda for that, and should immediately 
tell her the whole word of the charade. 

She disclosed to him that she had made no other plan 
whatever than a plan for a happy day to-morrow, namely, 
to visit with Linda the Princess Idoine in Arcadia, to 
whom she owed still greater things beside a visit, partic- 
ularly half of her heart. " Thou wilt ride accidentally 
after us, and find us in the midst of pastoral life," she 
added, " and surprise thy Linda." He said very deci- 
dedly, " No," both out of a shrinking from Idoine's re- 
semblance to Liana, — although he only knew that Liana 
had personated her in the Dream Temple, and not, also, 
that Idoine had counterfeited her before his sick-bed, — 
and because he disliked to come into the presence of the 
Minister's lady, from a dread as well of bitter as of sweet 
recollections, of both which, in such a case, Roquairol 
would have brought up the rear. Julienne mischievously 
objected : " Only have no fear for the Princesse ; she 
was obliged, in order only to rid herself of the detested 
bridegroom, to engage with an oath to all her friends 
never to choose one below her rank, — and that she will 
keep, even with thee." He answered the joke merely 
with the serious repetition of his no. Well, then she 
should insist upon it, she replied, that he should at least 
come to meet them half-way, and await them in the 

16* X 



370 TITAN. 

" Prince's Garden," — a park which had been laid out by 
Luigi as heiteditary prince, and forgotten when he came 
into the princely chair. He assented to this proposition 
very joyfully. 

She still asked, jocosely, as they parted, "Who has 
been presenting thee with a new sister, lately ? " He 
said, " That is what my father could not draw from me." 
" Brother," said she, softly, " it was a gentleman who 
easily takes princesses for countesses, and who, in the 
next place, thinks to be still more crazy than he already 
is, — thy Schoppe," and flew off. 

125. CYCLE. 

ON the morning after the two friends took their 
journey to Arcadia, Julienne, although more trou- 
bled on account of the increased illness of her sick broth- 
er, cheered herself by her reliance upon a plan which, in 
spite of her assurance, she had sketched for the good 
fortune of the well one, and which she was to carry out 
in Arcadia. She, unlike others who hide their heads 
behind the dark, mourning-fan of sorrow and sensibil- 
ity, oftener hid her head, with its designs, behind the gay 
dress-fan of smiles, which turned to the spectators the 
painted side ; amidst laughing and weeping she pursued 
and pondered them. Thus she had made the request to 
Albano to join in the visit to Idoine only for show, and in 
the certainty that he would refuse, or in case he should 
not, that then Idoine would ; for she knew, from Idoine's 
visits in the previous winter, that she had frequently 
thought in conversations of the fair fever-patient who had 
been restored by her, and that she had just fled before 
his arrival, in order not to overshadow his bright, loving 



LINDA'S EULOGY OF IDOINE. 371 

present, which had become known to her in the easiest 
manner through the Princess, by coming upon him like a 
cloud out of the past full of melancholy resemblances. 
Julienne had even ascertained that the Princess had 
vainly wished to keep and reserve the Princesse longer, 
in order, perhaps, by means of her, to remind, terrify, 
change, or punish the youth. Julienne's love for the 
Princesse would perhaps have been made as warm by 
that tender flight from Albano, as her love towards Linda 
was, had not this very love stood between ; at least, this 
beautiful flight had given her an unlimited confidence 
— which is exactly the true and only kind — in the 
Princesse. 

The day of the journey was a beautiful harvest morn- 
ing, full of thickly-peopled cornfields, full of coolness and 
dew and zest. Linda expressed a childlike joy in Idoine, 
and gave the reasons in a glad tone. " First, because she 
saved thy brother's life, — and because she knew, after 
all, what she wanted, and insisted upon it with spirit, and 
did not, like other Princesses, transform herself into a 
victim to the Throne, — and because she is the most 
German Frenchwoman that I know except Madame 
Necker. Yes, in my eyes she belongs strictly, with all 
her fair youth, among old ladies, and these I have always 
sought out, for there is at least something to be learned 
from them. She loves thee exceedingly, me, I believe, 
less. To one who is such a charming medium between 
the nun and the married woman, I seem too worldly, 
though it is not the case." 

The two companions arrived early in the beautiful, 
enchanted village in the afternoon before dinner, just as 
the neat children were already banding together to go to 
gleaning, and the wagons were already going out to meet 



372 TITAN. 

the gatherers of the sheaves. Idoine's brother, the future 
hereditary Prince of Hohenfiiess, — the Dwarf of Tivoli, 
— looked out of the window, and Julienne almost regret- 
ted the journey. Idoine flew to meet her, and clasped 
her heartily to her breast. When Julienne had before 
and upon her face that great blue eye and every trans- 
figured feature of the form which once her brother had 
so blissfully and painfully loved, she fancied herself, now 
that she had become his sister, to receive, as his repre- 
sentative, the love of the representative of Liana ; and 
she must needs, as she had done every time since that 
death at the first reception, weep heartily. 

Linda was received by the Princess with such a deep 
tenderness that Julienne wondered, since the two gener- 
ally lived in an alternation of coldness and love. There 
stood the Minister's lady, Froulay, so old with mourning, 
so cold, still, and courteous, so cold towards the occasion 
and the company (except the fac-simile of her daughter), 
particularly towards Linda, whose bold, decided, philo- 
sophical tone seemed to her unwomanly, and like a trum- 
pet on two female lips. 

The future hereditary Prince of Hohenfliess fortunately 
withdrew himself soon from so inconvenient a place, 
where he navigated a shipwreck plank instead of a 
gondola. After inquiring of Julienne with interest about 
the state of her brother, his present predecessor, and 
reminding her and Linda of her and his Italian tour, he 
became so fretful and out of tune at Julienne's frigidity, 
and at the moral discourses of the women, and at a cer- 
tain oppressiveness premonitory of a moral tempest, — 
which sensualists experience in the presence of women, 
where everything rude, selfishness, arrogance, screams 
like discord, — and at the general, plaguy hypocrisy, — 



ECONOMY OF ARCADIA. 373 

which he could not but immediately take it all to be, — 
that he was glad to break away, and relieve this pastoral 
life of the only wolf who had crept into it. Voluptuaries 
can never hold out long among many noble women, tor- 
mented as they are by their many-sided, sharp observa- 
tions, although they can more easily with one, because 
they hope to ensnare her. What made him feel worst of 
all was, that he was compelled to pronounce them all 
hypocrites. He found no good women, because he had 
faith in none ; since we must believe in them in order to 
see them where they are, just as one must exercise virtue 
in order to be acquainted with it, though not the reverse. 

With him a black cloud seemed to draw off -out of this 
Eden and ether. The Minister's lady received a card 
from her son Roquairol, who had just arrived, and she 
went too, to the joy of Julienne, who found in her a little 
obstacle to her plan of conversion for Linda, because the 
latter looked upon the Minister's lady as a one-sided, 
narrow, anxious, unyielding nature. Idoine begged the 
two maidens to travel over her little kingdom with her. 
They went down into the clean, wide village. On the 
steps they were met by cheerful, obliging faces. From 
the distant apartments of the palace was heard now sing- 
ing, now blowing of wind instruments. As on the bird 
the shining feathers slide swiftly and smoothly under 
each other and out again, so did all occupations move 
around Idoine ; her economical machine was no clumsy, 
jarring steeple-clock, but a musical picture-watch, which 
conceals the hours behind tones, the wheels behind 
images. 

In a meadow-garden the youngest children were play- 
ing wildly with each other. Moravian and Dutch neat- 
ness had scoured and painted the village to a sleek, bright 



374 TITAN. 

fancy-shop. New and shiny hung the bucket over the 
well ; under the linden-rotunda of the village the earth- 
floor was swept clean ; everywhere were seen clean, 
whole, fair clothes, and happy eyes ; and Idoine showed, 
under the unusual gayety, an earnest meaning in the looks 
with which she inspected her Arcadia, flower after flower. 

She led her friends over the various Sunday dancing- 
places of the different ages, along before the house of the 
steward, — wherein the Minister's lady resided, and now, 
to Julienne's fear, her son was, — to the bright, plain 
church. Soon came the parson and steward, for whom 
her passing by had been a hint, following her into the 
church, and received commissions from her. Both were 
fair young men, with open brow and a little youthful 
pride. "When the party were out of the church, she said 
through these young men she ruled over the place, and 
them she guided gently; that only young people were 
furnished with hatred and spirit against conventionalism, 
and with enthusiasm and faith. She added, jocosely, she 
governed nothing but a school of girls, upon which she 
laid more stress than upon the other, because education 
was the formation of habits and manners, and these a girl 
needed more than a boy, whom the world, after all, would 
not allow to have any ; and she had, she said, some incli- 
nation to be a la Bonne, because she had, even when a 
girl, often been obliged to be one with her sisters. 

Thereupon she introduced the two to several houses ; 
everywhere they found well-whitened, neatly-ordered 
apartments, flowers and vine-clusters over the windows, 
fair women and children, and now a flute, now a violin, 
and nowhere a spinning child. In all she had charges to 
give, and what seemed a mere walk was also business. 
She showed a sharp insight through people, and their per- 



SUNSET IN ARCADIA. 375 

verted, crooked ways, and a talent for business, which 
possessed and united at once the universal and the partic- 
ular. " I should be glad, of course," said she, " to have 
only pleasures and amusements about me ; but without 
labor and seriousness the best good of the world dies : not 
so much as a real play is possible without real earnest- 
ness." Linda commended her for training all to music,' — 
that real moonlight in every gloomy night of life. "With- 
out poesy and art," she added, " the spirit grows mossy 
and wooden in this earthly clime." " O what were mine 
without tones ! " said Idoine, glowingly. 

Linda inquired about the right of citizenship in this 
pleasant state. " It is mostly possessed by Swiss families," 
said Idoine, " with whom I became acquainted at hearth 
and home on my travels. Immediately after the French 
women I rank my Swiss." Julienne replied, " You 
repeat to me riddles." She solved them for her; and 
Linda, who had been in France shortly after her, con- 
firmed it, that there, among the women of a certain higher 
tone, to whom no Crebillon had ever come up, a develop- 
ment prevailed, unusual in Germany, of the most delicate 
morality, almost holiness. " Only," added Linda, " they 
had in morality, as in art, prejudices of fine taste, and 
more delicacy than genius." 

They went out through the village, toward the loveliest 
evening sun ; Alpine horns responded to each other on 
the mountains, and in the vale gay old men went to light 
employments. These Idoine greeted with peculiar love. 
" Because," she said, " there was nothing more beautiful 
than cheerfulness on an old face; and among country 
people it was always the sign of a well-regulated and 
pious life." 

Linda opened her heart to the golden scene before her, 



376 TITAN. 

and said : " How must all this delight in a poem ! But I 
know not what I have to object to the fact that it now 
exists so in the real reality." 

" What has this same reality," said Idoine, playfully, 
" taken away from you or done to you ? I love it ; where 
then are you to be found for us except in reality ? " " I," 
said Julienne, " am thinking of something quite different ; 
one is ashamed here, that one has yet done so little with 
all one's willing. From willing to doing is, however, to 
be sure, a long step here," she subjoined, while she placed 
her little finger on her heart, and stretched the fore-finger 
as if vainly attempting to span from there to her head. 
" Idoine, tell me, how then can one think of what is great 
and what is little at once ? " " By thinking of the great- 
est first," said she ; " when one looks into the sun, the 
dust and the midges become most visible. God is, surely, 
the sun of us all." 

The earthly sun stood now looking toward them far 
down on an immeasurable plain amid mild roses of 
Heaven. A distant windmill flung its arms broadly 
through the fair purple glow; on the mountain decliv- 
ities children sang near the pastured herds, and their 
smaller brothers and sisters were playing under their eye ; 
the evening bell, which in Arcadia was always tolled at 
the farewell of the sun, rocked sun and earth to slumber 
with its vibrations ; not only in youthful, but even in child- 
like beauty lay the soft little village and its world round 
about them. No storm, one said to one's self, can intrude 
into this soft land, no winter stalk in in heavy panoply of 
ice : here, one thought, only spring winds and rosy clouds 
come and go : no rains fall, except early rains, and no 
leaves, except those of the blossoms : only dust from the 
flowers rises here ; and the rainbow, — only forget-me-nots 



THE GOD'S-ACRE IN ARCADIA. 377 

and May-flowers hold it upon their little blue and white 
leaves ; the landscape and life and all seemed here to be 
only a continuous morning twilight, so fresh and new, full 
of presentiment and contentment, without glow or glitter, 
and with a few stars over the morning red. 

Children with wreaths of grain in their hands sat on 
other people's wagons full of sheaves, and rode proudly in. 

Idoine hung with hearty love, as if this evening made 
it all new, upon the double groups. " Only the country- 
man is so fortunate," said she, " as to live on in all the 
Arcadian relations of his childhood. The old man sees 
nothing around him but implements and labors which as 
a child he also saw and plied. At last he goes up into 
that garden over yonder, and sleeps it out." She pointed 
to the churchyard on the hill, which was a veritable gar- 
den, with flower-beds and a wall of fruit-trees. Julienne 
looked thither with agitation, — she saw the dark curtain 
tremble behind which her sick brother was soon to be 
borne. 

Transparent evening gold-dust was wafted over the 
garden ; the loud day was muffled, and life peaceful ; 
olive-branches and their blossoms sank slowly down out 
of the quiet heavens. " There is the only place," said 
Idoine, " where man concludes an eternal peace with him- 
self and others, as a French clergyman so beautifully said 
to me." " Such Christian-catholic night-thoughts," replied 
Linda, " are as disagreeable to me as the clergymen them- 
selves. We can as little experience an immortality as an 
annihilation." " I do not understand that," said Julienne. 
" Ah, Idoine, if now there were no immortality, what 
would you do ? " " J'aimerais" said she to her, in a low 
voice. 

Suddenly they heard some one singing before them, as 



378 TITAN. 

at a great distance : * Taste " — then after some time 

— " of life's " — at last — " pleasure." * " That is the 
echo from the churchyard," said Idoine, and endeavored 
to persuade the party to return. " Echo and moonshine 
and churchyard together," she continued playfully, " may 
well be too strong for female hearts." At the same time 
she touched her eye, with a hint to Julienne, as much as 
to say how sorry she was that the eyes of the Countess 
could only see through a mist the beautiful evening 
coming on afar off. " The singing voice sounds so 
familiar to me," said Linda. a It 's Roquairol, that 's all ; 
shall we go on ? " said Julienne. But Linda begged to 
stay, and Idoine courteously agreed. 

Now did the echo — the moonlight of sound — give 
back tones like dirges from the funeral choir ; and it was 
as if the united shades of the departed sang them over in 
their holy-week under the ground, — as if the corpse-veil 
stirred on the white lip, and out of the last hollows 
sounded again a hollow life. The singing ceased ; Alpine 
horns began on the mountains ; then the echo of the 
concert came over again in enchanting tones, as if the 
departed still played behind the breastwork of the grave- 
mound, and rehabilitated themselves in echoed tones.f All 
men bear dead or dying ones in their breast ; so did the 

* A familiar and favorite German song, " Freut euch des Lebens." 

— Tr. 

t This passage reminds the translator of a beautiful poem of Le- 
nau's, in which the postilion passing a graveyard in the mountains at 
night, where an old fellow-postilion lies buried, blows an air which 
the dead man used to love ; and a passenger hearing the echo from the 
mountain-churchyard, says : — 

" And a blast upon the air 

From the heights came flying : 
Was the dead postilion there 
To his strains replying ? " — Tb. 



IDOINE NO SENTIMENTALIST. 379 

three maidens. Tones are the garments of the past 
fluttering back with a glimmer, and they excite the heart 
too much thereby. 

They wept, and neither could say whether for sadness 
or joy. The hitherto so moderate Idoine grasped Linda's 
hand, and laid it softly on her heart, and let it sink again. 
They turned round silently and with one accord. Idoine 
held Linda by the hand. The subterranean waters of 
the echoes of the dead and the Alpine horns murmured 
after them, though more distantly. It did not escape 
Julienne how Idoine continually turned her face, merely 
in order to withdraw it from her, with the great drops in 
her large eyes, towards the thickly-veiled Linda ; and 
she inferred therefrom that Idoine knew and was ac- 
quainted with much, and respected the bride of the 
youth to whom she had by her fair resemblance given 
back a happy life. 

" What now do we get from all this ? " said Idoine, 
by and by, and near the village. " We foresee that we 
should be too tender, and yet we give ourselves up. For 
that very reason men call us weak. They prepare them- 
selves for their future by mere hardenings, and only we 
do it with mere softening processes." " What shall one 
do, then," said Julienne, — " leap into rivers, up mountains, 
on horseback, and so on ? " " No," said Idoine. " For I 
see it by my peasant-women : they suffer in their nerves, 
with all their muscular labor, as well as others. With 
the mind, I imagine, we must all do and seek more ; but 
we always let only the fingers and eyes exercise and stir 
themselves. The heart itself knows nothing thereof, and 
does what it pleases the while : it dreams, weeps, bleeds, 
dances. A little philosophizing would be of service to us ; 
but, as it is, we give ourselves up, bound, to all feelings, 



380 TITAN. 

and if we think, it is merely to give them additional 
aid." 

They came back into the village ; it was full of busy 
evening noise. Children came dancing to meet Idoine ; 
alp-horns sounded in from the heights, and from the houses 
flutes and songs. Idoine gave cheerfully evening com- 
mands. " How easily, after all," said she, " outward tran- 
quillity breaks up the internal. A busied heart is like a 
vessel of water swung round; hold it still, and it runs over." 

Julienne had already several times, but in vain, 
snatched at the helm of the hour and the conversation, 
to carry out her plan ; now, when she observed Linda's 
silence, emotion, and dreaminess, she fancied she had 
hit upon the long-expected, favorable moment when 
some words which Idoine let drop on the subject of 
marriage would find in Linda a softened soil for their 
roots. By the easy turn of a eulogy which she pro- 
nounced upon Idoine for her spirited opposition against 
launching into a hated princely marriage, and her gain 
of a perpetual young life, she brought the Countess to 
the point of expressing her heretical hatred of marriage, 
and saying that it laid the flower painfully fastened with 
a sharp iron ring to its frame ; that love without freedom, 
and from duty, was nothing but hypocrisy and hatred ; 
and that acting according to morality, so called, was as 
much as if one should choose to think or poetize accord- 
ing to a system of logic which he had before him, and 
that the energy, the will, the heart of love, was something 
higher than morals and logic. 

At this moment came a note from the Minister's lady, 
wherein she excused her to-day's absence on the score of 
the too sad farewell which her son had this evening so 
strangely and as if forever bid her. However many 



IDOINE DEFENDS MARRIAGE. 381 

silent thoughts this intelligence left behind in Julienne 
and Linda, Idoine was not drawn by it out of the lively 
emotion into which the previous discourse had thrown 
her ; but, with a noble indignation, which made out of 
the beautiful maiden a beautiful youth, and put Minerva's 
helmet on her head, she made to her lofty adversary, who 
was less to be roused by others' passions than by oppos- 
ing sentiments, this declaration of war: Certainly her 
aversion to marriage was chargeable only upon her other 
aversion to " priests " ; for was the marriage bond any- 
thing else than eternal love, and did not every real love 
hold itself for an eternal one ? A love which thinks to 
die at some time or other was already dead, and that 
which feared to live forever, feared in vain. If even 
friends were joined at the altar, as is said to be some- 
where or other the case,* they would at most only be 
more sacredly attached to each other in love. One might 
count quite as many if not more unhappy intrigues than 
unhappy marriages. One might, indeed, be a mother, but 
not a father, without marriage, and the latter must honor 
the former and himself by a decent respect for morality. 
" I am a German," she concluded, " and respect the old 
knightly ladies, my ancestors, highly. Blessed is a wo- 
man like Elizabeth and a man like Gotz von Berlich- 
ingen, in their holy wedlock." All at once she found her- 
self surprised by her warmth and her fluency. " I have 
really," she added, smiling, " become a pedantic parson's 
widow. This comes of my being the highest authority 
in the village, and from the fact that, as in almost every 
cottage a happy refutation of single blessedness dwells, 
I do not love to let other sentiments come up here." 
" O," said Julienne, pleasantly, because she saw Linda 
* See Customs of the Morlacks. From the Italian. 1775. 



382 TITAN. 

serious, " girls always talk together about love and mar- 
riage a little ; they love to draw flowers for themselves 
out of a bride's bouquet/' 

" That, as you know, I could not well do," said Idoine, 
alluding to the sworn promise which she had been obliged 
to give her parents, who were suspicious of her enthu- 
siastic boldness, never to marry below her princely rank, 
which, to her, according to her sharp propensities and 
parts, amounted to as much as celibacy. "You were 
right, however," pursued Julienne, and would fain con- 
tinue in her mirthful mood ; " love without marriage is 
like a bird of passage, who seats himself upon a mast, 
which itself moves along. I praise, for my part, a fine, 
green-rooted tree, which stays there and admits a nest.". 

Contrary to her custom, Linda did not laugh at this, 
but went alone, without saying a word, down into the 
garden and the moonlight. 

" The Countess," said Idoine to her friend, troubled 
about the meaning of that silent seriousness, " has not, I 
hope, misunderstood us." " No," said Julienne, with glad 
looks at the thought of having gained her point so far 
that the discourse had made an impression on Linda ; 
" she has the rarest gift to understand, and the most com- 
mon misfortune not to be understood." " The two things 
always go together," said she, remained a moment in 
thought, looked at Julienne, and at last said, " I must be 
entirely true. I knew the Countess's relation through 
my sister. Friend, is he entirely worthy of her ? " — a 
question whose source the Princesse could seek only in 
the supposition of revengeful insinuations on the part of 
the Princess. 

" Entirely ! " answered she, strongly. " I gladly be- 
lieve you," replied Idoine, with rapidity in her tones, but 



LINDA JEALOUS OF IDOINE. 383 

tranquillity in her looks. She looked longer and longer 
upon the sister of Albano ; her great, blue eyes gleamed 
more and more strongly ; Minerva's helmet was removed 
from the maidenly head ; the soft countenance appeared 
lovely, tranquil, clear, not more strongly moved than a 
prayer to God permits it to be, and with as little of pas- 
sionate desire as a glorified saint has, and yet shining more 
and more celestially. Julienne's fair heart leaped up; 
she saw Liana again, as if she had come from heaven to 
press the beloved man with a blessing to a new heart ; 
she said, with tears, "Thou, thou didst once give him 
peace." Idoine was surprised ; two tears gushed from 
her bright eyes ; with emphasis she answered, " Gave ! " 
in an agitated and passionate manner pressed herself to 
her friend, saying, " I loved you long ago," and they said 
nothing further. 

Quickly she collected herself, reminded Julienne of 
Linda's night-blindness, and begged her to go directly 
after her as her friend, although she herself would gladly 
steal this service from her if she dared. Julienne has- 
tened into the garden, but remembered with emotion that 
Idoine had not reciprocated her thou ; Idoine avoided the 
female thou. Unlike the Oriental women, who leave off 
the veil before relations, she, like her fair French neigh- 
bors, transferred the delicate laws of politesse into matters 
of the heart. 

Julienne found her friend in the garden in a dark 
bower, still, with deep, sunken eyes, buried in dreams. 
Linda started up : " She loves him ! " said she, with pain 
and heat. " Hear it, Julienne : she loves him ! " The 
latter, upon this utterance of a truth with which she had 
herself come directly from Idoine's arms, could do nothing 
but express her terror; but Linda took it for astonish- 



384 TITAN. 

ment, and went on : " By Heaven ! my eye has detected 
her. O, once she was not by far so lively and earnest 
and sensitive and soft. Her deep emotion at beholding 
me, and her weeping at Roquairol's voice because it 
resembles his, and her long and earnest marriage-sermon, 
and her soul-like glances at me, — O, did she not see him 
in the great, glorious moment when the blooming one 
knelt weeping, and lifted his godlike head to heaven, and 
called down the saint and peace ? O, that she should 
have so much as ventured to personate either before him ! 
And can she forget that ? " 

Julienne at last got the word : " Well, suppose it, then ; 
is not Idoine, however, noble and good ? " "I have 
nothing to say against her or for her," answered Linda. 
" But when he sees her now, when he finds the saintly 
one once more like the departed, when his whole first love 
returns and triumphs over the second . . . By Heaven ! 
No," she added, proudly and strongly, " no, that I cannot 
brook ; I will not beg, will not weep nor resign, but I will 
battle for him. Am not I, too, beautiful ? I am more 
so, and my spirit is more boldly shaped for his. What 
can she give which I cannot offer him three times over ? 
I will give it to him, — my fortune, my being, even my 
liberty ; I can marry him as well as she ; I will . . . 
O speak, Julienne ! But thou art a cold German, and 
secretly attached to her from like godliness. O God, 
Julienne ! am I, then, beautiful ? Assure me of it, I pray. 
Am I not at all like the glorified one ? Should I not 
look exactly as he would wish ! Why was I not his first 
love, and his Liana, and even dead too ? Good Julienne, 
why dost thou not speak ? " 

" Only let me speak," said she, although not with entire 
truth. She had been struck and punished by Linda's 



JULIENNE SOOTHES LINDA. 385 

home-coming truth, and by her own consciousness that 
she had laid out a plan of doing away Linda's prejudices 
against marriage, the very supports of which plan had 
been anticipated and reckoned over by Linda as justifica- 
tions of jealousy, and that she had set a rock in motion 
on the point of a rock, and brought it to the point of 
falling, which she could now no longer manage. She was 
confounded, too, yes, angered, by what she felt to be a 
strange impetuosity of love, before which she could not 
at all speak out the Job's-comfort that Albano would 
always act according to the obligations of fidelity. Beau- 
tifully was she surprised by the prospered conversion to 
a readiness for marriage. With some uncertainty as to 
the result, however, on the part of Linda, who by the 
moonlight and the mild, distant mountain-music had only 
been made more stormy, she continued : " I would not 
willingly interrupt thee with praise of thy marriage reso- 
lution ; in all other particulars thou art wrong. To be 
sure, she is now more serious ; but she stood at the death- 
bed of her likeness, and saw herself grow pale in Liana ; 
that does much to chasten. Touching him, had he seen 
thee earlier ..." 

" Did he not see early the image on Lago Maggiore, 
but unlike, as he said ? " 

" I will, then, confess it to thee, wild one," replied 
Julienne, " because one must not surprise thee, that I yes- 
terday begged him to join us in our visit to the Princesse, 
and that he, even out of regard and dislike to all resem- 
blances, gave me a downright refusal ; but he awaits us 
to-morrow in the Prince's garden." 

Changed, softened, with transfigured eyes, and with 
sinking voice, Linda said, " Does my friend love me so 
greatly ? But I love him exceedingly too, — the pure 

vol. n. 17 T 



386 TITAN. 

one. To-morrow will I say to him, take my freedom, 
and stay forever with me. We will go from the altar, 
my Julienne, — thou and I and he, — to Valencia, to 
Isola Bella, or whithersoever he will, and stay together. 
Thanks, dear moon and music ! How childlike the tones 
and the rays play with each other ! Embrace me, my 
beloved ; forgive that Linda has been naughty ! " Here 
the storm of her heart dissolved into sweet weeping. So, 
in countries upon which the sun shines vertically down, 
is the blue sky daily transformed into thunder, tempest, 
and black rain, and daily the sun goes down again blue 
and golden. 

Julienne only replied, " Beautiful ! now will we go 
up ! " — being less capable than Linda of swift transi- 
tions. When they saw, above, the tranquil, bright, con- 
tented Idoine again, — always steadfastly and serenely 
active, — undisturbed by regret or expectation, — wear- 
ing only the harvest-wreath of action, never the flowery 
bridal-wreath, — so many white blossoms at her feet, 
lying ungathered for garland or festoon, — her pure, radi- 
ant soul like a clear, bright tone, which bears the charm 
of its melody through moist, cloudy air, undisturbed and 
unbroken, — then did she feel that -Idoine was connected 
with her by a more sisterly tie than Linda. The former 
was to her an ideal and a constellation in her heaven 
above her ; the latter, an unknown one, which sparkles 
far off and invisible in a second hemisphere of the heav- 
ens ; but in her the womanly power of loving on, almost 
even to the degree of hatred, worked on more intensely 
than in any one woman, and she remained constant to her 
old friend. Idoine was one of those female souls which 
resemble the moon ; pale and faint must she stand in the 
magnificent evening sky, which splendor and burning 



NOTE FROM LINDA'S FATHER. 387 

clouds adorn, and not a single shadow can she dislodge 
on the earth, and mounts with invisible rays, but all other 
light grows pale, and hers grows out of the shadow, until 
at last her supernatural radiance invests the earthly night, 
and transforms it into a second world, and all hearts love 
her, weeping, and the nightingales sing in her beams. 

All was now settled and ended. Linda kept herself 
reserved, and merely from respect to the law of social 
propriety, which she never overstepped. Idoine, guess- 
ing a change, softly drew herself back out of her former 
familiarity. Early in the dark morning they parted, but 
Julienne told not her friend, how, when they left each 
other, she had seen Idoine turn away with wet eyes. 

126. CYCLE. 

ALBANO had, during Linda's absence, received 
from Roquairol a request not to travel long just 
now, so that he might in a few days see his tragedy of 
" The Tragedian." Gaspard, whom he found displeased 
at Linda's shyness of marriage, gave him a singular note 
on a card for Linda, containing nothing but this, from her 
invisible father : — 

" I approve thy love. I wait for thee to seal it, that I 
may at length embrace my daughter. 

"The Future One." 

So many weighty wishes of others concurring with his 
own, took away now from his tender sense of honor the 
suspicion of selfishness and importunity, if he should ask 
of her the fairest festival of his life. He gave his father 
great satisfaction by his resolution to do this. Gaspard 
communicated to him private war intelligence, and told 



388 TITAN. 

him, jokingly, it Would be soon time now, that he should 
help fight for his friends, the modern French. Albano 
said it was even his earnest purpose. He was glad to 
hear that from a youth, Gaspard said ; war trained one 
to business, and the right or wrong of it had nothing to 
do with the case, and concerned others, namely, those who 
declared the war. 

Albano took his journey, happy through remembrance, 
still happier through hope. He had now courage to im- 
agine to himself the day when Linda, a queen, should 
entwine with the shining crown of her spirit the soft 
bridal- wreath, — when this sun should rise as a Luna, — 
when a father, whom his own father loved, should inter- 
rupt the high festival by one of the highest, — and when 
for once two beings might say to each other: Now we 
love each* other forever. So blest, and with an infinite 
love and sunny-warm soul, he arrived at the Prince's 
garden. 

He always, in his passionate punctuality, came much 
too early. No one was yet there but two — departing 
ones, Roquairol and the Princess. These two were now 
so often and so openly seen together, that the appearing 
seemed intentional. Roquairol came courteously to meet 
him and reminded him of the received billet. " This is 
the theatre, dear friend," said he, " where I next play ; 
most of the preparations I have already made, particu- 
larly to-day. My excellent Princess has granted me 
this spot." " You are surely coming, too," said that lady 
in a friendly manner to Albano. " I have already prom- 
ised him as much," said Albano, who felt two ice-cellars 
blowing upon him in the midst of his spring. Fraiilein 
von Haltermann alone showed him great and decided 
scorn. " Shall we go first to my sister's?" asked Roquairol 



STORMY PARTING OF THE LOVERS. 389 

of the Princess, as he escorted her away. Albano did 
not understand that. The Princess nodded. They took 
leave of him. Fraiilein von Haltermann seemed to 
forget him. They flew away, stopped up on a hill en- 
circled by the whole blooming landscape, near a little 
flower-garden, and then rolled along down. 

The Charles's-wain with the beloved maidens came 
now into the French princely garden. Ardently did 
Albano and Linda press each other to their hearts, which 
to-day, — just as if those hearts had been a second time 
created and adorned for each other by destiny, — they 
would once more, with new hopes and worlds, give each 
other in exchange ! All was so resplendent around them, 
all new, rare, tranquil ; the whole world a garden full of 
high, fluttering fountains, which, drunk with splendor, 
flung their rainbows through each other in the 'sun. Ju- 
lienne drew him aside to tell him of Linda's fair resolve ; 
but he anticipated her with the intelligence of his. She 
strengthened him with her intelligence, delighted at the 
singular playing together of the wheels of fortune. 

When Albano and the bride were together again, they 
felt a new warmth of heart ; not such as comes from a 
dull, consuming coal, which at last crumbles into black- 
ness, but that of a higher sun, which out of loud flames 
makes peaceful rays, and which surrounds men with a 
warm, mild spring day. Albano neither delayed nor 
introduced the matter, but gave her the note of her 
father, and said during the reading, with trembling voice, 
" Thy father begs with me and for me." Linda's tears 
gushed, — the youth trembled, — Julienne cried : " Linda, 
see how he loves thee ! " Albano took her to his heart, 
— Linda stammered, " Take, then, my dear freedom, 
and stay with me." " Till my last hour," said he. " And 



Sgo TITAN. 

till mine, and thou goest to no war," said she, with a ten- 
derly low voice. He pressed her confusedly and ardently 
to his heart. "Am I not right, thou promisest it, my 
dear?" she repeated. 

" O thou divine one, think of something fairer now," 
said he. " Only yes ! Albano, yes ? " she continued. 
" All will be solved by our love," said he. * Yes ? Say 
only yes!" She begged, — he was silent, — she was ter- 
rified. " Yes ? " said she, more vehemently. " O Linda, 
Linda!" he stammered, — they sank out of each other's 
arms, — "I cannot," said he. " Human creatures, under- 
stand each other ! " said Julienne. " Albano, speak thy 
word," said Linda, severely. " I have none," said he. 
Linda raised herself, offended, and said, "I, too, am 
proud, — I am going now, Julienne." No prayer of the 
sister could melt the astounded maiden or the astounded 
youth. Anger, with its speaking-trumpet and ear-trum- 
pet, spoke and heard everything too strongly. 

The Countess went out, and commanded to harness the 
horses. " O ye people, and thou obstinate one," said Ju- 
lienne ; * go, I pray, after her, and appease her." But 
the leaves of the sensitive-plant of his honor were now 
crushed ; this (to him) new excitement, this shower of 
indignation had agitated him ; he asked not after her. 
" Look up at that garden," said his sister, beside herself; 
" there lies buried thy first bride ; O spare the second ! " 
This worked exactly the opposite effect to what she had 
intended. " Liana," said he, coldly, " would not have 
been so ; just go and attend the Countess ! " " O ye 
men ! " cried she, and went. 

Soon after he saw the two drive away. Gradually the 
wild horde of indignation scattered and vanished. But 
he could not, he felt, have done otherwise. He had jour- 



STARTLING NOTE FROM SCHOPPE. 391 

neyed to meet her and she him with such new tenderness, 
— neither knew of it on the other's part, — and hence the 
incomprehensible contrast enraged both so exceedingly. 
He hated, even in other men, begging, how much more in 
himself, and never was he capable of setting right a per- 
son who misunderstood him. He looked now around 
him ; all sparkling fountains of joy had suddenly sunk, 
the skies were desolate, and the water murmured in its 
depths. He rode up to the garden where Liana's grave 
should be. Only flower-beds and a linden-tree with a cir- 
cular bench did he see there, but no grave. Stunned and 
confounded, he looked in and around over the shining 
spaces. Obdurate, — tearless, — with a heart suffocated 
in the regurgitating stream of love, — gazing out into the 
wide future, which ran between mountains into crooked 
valleys and hid itself, he rode gloomily home. Here he 
lighted upon the following leaf from Schoppe, which the 
uncle, hastening on in advance from Spain, had left for 
him. • 

" It is all right, — I found the well-known portrait, — 
I bring it along with me in my hunting-pouch, — I come 
in a few days or weeks, — I have encountered the Bald- 
head, and killed him dead enough, — I am very much in 
my senses. Thy singular uncle travelled with me for a 
long time. S." 



THIRTY-SECOND JUBILEE, 



ROQUAIROL. 



127. CYCLE 




INDA had spent the whole subsequent day in 
silent anguish of spirit, thinking of the be- 
loved, who seemed to her, as Liana had once 
seemed to him, not to live in the whole living 
fire of love, as she did, — she had been long besieged by 
the Princess, and then robbed by her of Julienne, whom 
she carried off on a pleasure-drive, and who could only 
throw her the intelligence, that Albano had also made an 
excursion to-day, in order the earlier to embrace Schoppe, 
— she had remained quiet, according to her principle, 
that female pride commands silence, calmness, and even 
oblivion, — when at evening she received by the blind 
maiden from Blumenbuhl, whom she had taken into her 
service, the following letter : — 



" Thou once mine ! Be so again ! I will still die, but 
only for thee, not for a people on the battle-field. For- 
give yesterday and bless to-day. I have given up again 
my purpose of an excursion to meet a friend, in order to 
throw myself upon thy heart this very day and draw out 
of thy heaven and fill mine. I cannot wait until Julienne 
comes back; my heart burns for thee. To-morrow I 



ROQUAIROL FORGES ALBANO'S NAME. 393 

must at all events be in the Prince's garden, where Ro- 
quairol at last gives his Tragedian. Come this evening 

— I implore thee by our love — at eight o'clock, either, 
if it is clear, into the cavern of Tartarus, whose grave- 
digger's finery and Orcus-furniture will certainly be only 
ridiculous to thee, — or, if it is cloudy, to the end of the 
flute-dell. 

"Thou must take only thy blind maiden with thee. 
Thou well knowest the espionage that besets us on all 
sides. I expect and desire no answer from thee, but at 
the stroke of eight, I steal through Elysium to see where 
stands the goddess, my heaven, my sun, my bliss, thyself. 

"Thy Albano." 

As by a lightning beam from heaven, her whole being 
was melted into a soft, blissful glow; for she believed 
what the handwriting said, that the note was from Albano, 

— however unexpected so sudden a conversion appeared 
to her in him ; — although it was really written by Ro- 
quairol. Let us go back even to the gloomy source of 
the rushing hell-flood which stretches out its ice-cold arm 
after innocence and heaven. 

Roquairol had remained through the winter, with all 
the mortifications of his ungovernable wishes, tolerably 
happy and good ; the evening star of love, although for 
him it rather waned than waxed, stood, however, not yet 
below the horizon, but only under clouds. But so soon 
as Linda had travelled off with Julienne — and indeed as 
he immediately guessed and early learned — to Italy ; 
then did a new storm sweep through his life, which tore 
off his last blossoms and beclouded him with the long-laid 
dust ; for he now, as he had himself predicted to Albano, 
saw the net coming up stream toward him and the Count- 

17* 



394 TITAN. 

ess, which should take both prisoners. The eating poison 
of his old passion for many gods and many mistresses ran 
round again hotly in all the veins of his heart: — he fell 
into extravagant expense, play, debts, as deeply as he 
possibly could, — set luck and life at stake, — threw his 
iron body into the jaws of death, who could not immedi- 
ately destroy it, — and intoxicated himself with the sor- 
row of a savage over his murdered life and hopes in the 
funeral bowl of debauchery; a league which sensuality 
and despair have often before this struck with each other 
on earth, on theatres of war, and in great cities. 

Only one thing still held the Captain upright, the ex- 
pectation that Albano would keep his present distance 
from Linda, and then, that she would come back. At 
this stage the Princess returned, still keeping fresh all her 
hatred of the cold Albano, whose " dupe " she held her- 
self to be. Roquairol easily induced his father to bring 
him nearer to her, as he hoped with her to find news 
about Albano and everything else. He soon became of 
consequence to her by the similarity of his voice and his 
former friendship for her foe, and still more by his rare 
tact of being to a woman always exactly what she de- 
sired. 

As she had already known long since all his earlier 
connections and wishes, accordingly so soon as her tele- 
graphs of Albano had given her the intelligence of his 
new love, she readily dropped him a hint on the subject. 
Despite the warm part which Roquairol had to play 
toward her, he was nevertheless furiously pale in her 
presence, breathless, alternately trembling and stiffening ; 
" Is it so ? " he asked, in a low tone. • She showed him a 
letter. " Princess," said he, furiously pressing her hand 
to his lips, " thou wast right ; forgive me all now." 



HORRID SUGGESTION OF THE PRINCESS. 395 

How great an idea he had had of Albano he now for 
the first time saw, by his astonishment at what was the 
most natural thing in the world. Never does the heart 
hate more bitterly than when it is compelled at length to 
hate, without respecting, the object which it had formerly 
been compelled to respect amidst its very hatred ; just as, 
on the same ground, the bad man is much more deeply 
and selfishly provoked by another's hypocrisy than the 
good man. Roquairol fancied now he had leave to make 
a real foe of the proud friend ; he became, instead of a 
German ruin, an Italian one, full of scorpions. The Prin- 
cess was the hot climate which makes the scorpions for 
the first time really poisonous. She related to him how 
Albano had so long sought to win her, and to decoy her 
over his deep-laid mines, merely in order, at their explo- 
sion, to have the enjoyment of coldness and contempt, 
and how indifferently he had spoken of the Captain, with- 
out condescending so much as to hate him. 

The Princess allowed the Captain to mount up one step 
after another on her throne, till not another remained 
except her own person. She offered him even the last 
step on condition of avenging her. He said he would 
avenge her and himself, for Albano had solemnly in Tar- 
tarus resigned the Countess to him. Thus did both seem 
to hide their real love under the mask of revenge ; the 
Princess hers for the Captain, he his for Linda. 

She brought closer and closer before his eye a plan 
which he did not discern, however much she stimulated 
him by the remark that Albano was and would be a greater 
favorite with women than one had hitherto thought ; that 
even her excellent, discreet sister Idoine, if one might 
judge by her silent questions in letters, and other signs, 
had almost lost through him both of the things which she 



396 TITAN. 

had restored to him by his sick-bed, — health and peace ; 
and that he must never hope to see or even to make the 
Countess inconstant. 

At last she said, slowly, the fearful words, " Roquairol, 
you have his voice, and she has by night no eye." 
" Heaven and hell ! " he exclaimed, turning alternately 
red and pale, and looking at once into heaven and hell, 
whose doors sprang open before him. " Va I " * he added, 
quickly, without having yet fathomed the black depth of 
this white-foaming sea. The Princess embraced him 
ardently, he her still more so. " In a poetic fiction," said 
he, " thy thought would easily have come to me, but in 
actual life I have no cunning ! " " O knave ! " said sh©. 
As soon and as long as he might venture, he said Thou, 
because he knew the heart, especially woman's. Soon 
after, when they had been still more frank towards eacn 
other, said she : " If she remains innocent with you, then 
you have offended no one, and no one has lost ; if not, 
then either she was not so, or she deserved the proof and 
punishment of being deluded." " Yes, that is divine, — 
that fits into the magnificent Tragedian, just before the 
end," said he, but would not explain himself on the sub- 
ject 

Now was an object and centre supplied to the wild cir- 
cles of his action. He coldly dissected Albano's love- 
letters into great and little characters, merely in order to 
copy them faithfully ; hence it was that Albano once lound 
at Rabette's his handwriting without his thoughts. He 
inquired of Rabette about all Albano's lesser relations, in 
order to elaborate his parts, even to the smallest part^ular, 
and even so he read all Italian tourists, in order to speak 
freely with Linda about every beautiful spot, where he, as 
* Go! (Done!)— Tb. 



ROQUAIROL'S DOUBLE TRAGEDY NEAR. 397 

the sham-Albano, had enjoyed with her Hesperian life. 
It tickled him that he could thus, with the flame in his 
breast, and with the cold ice-light in his head, now for once 
lay out and considerately manage, in real life, all theatri- 
cal preparations and complications, just as he had once 
done for the stage. 

He saw Albano, whose haughty treatment he had expe- 
rienced, come from his journey ; he saw the blooming 
goddess walk in Lilar ; he heard, through the spies of the 
Princess, of their engagement ; high heaved his dead sea 
in heavy waves, and sought to drag down its victims from 
their flight, even from heaven. Immediately after the 
tragedy which he proposed to enact with Linda, his own 
was to come in the Prince's garden, which he from time 
to time promised and postponed ; he had to wait and spy 
long till a time should appear into which so many teeth of 
a double machinery might catch at once. 

At length the time appeared, and he wrote the above- 
exhibited letter to Linda. All was reckoned upon and 
settled, and every assistance of accident woven in with the 
plan. His tragedy had long been committed to memory 
by his acquaintances, although never rehearsed, because 
he, as he said, meant to surprise his fellow-players them- 
selves with his part in the very midst of the play. The 
pleasure which he always had in bidding farewell, — be- 
cause here the emotion refreshed him at once by its short- 
ness and by its strength, — he now gave himself with as 
many as loved him. From Rabette he parted with so 
tempestuous a tenderness that she said to him, with alarm, 
" Charles, I hope this does not signify anything evil ? " 
" All is evil in me, just now," said he. 

Through the intercession of the Princess the most im- 
portant spectators were invited for the next day to his 



39 8 TITAN. 

tragedy, even Gaspard and Julienne, together with the 
court. The mystery took. Even from the Princess his 
part was concealed. Only his father, who would have 
been glad to follow the court, he struck off the list by 
putting him into a great rage, for he knew of no other way 
of keeping him back than by this thorn-hedge. His 
mother and Rabette he had conjured by their welfare, by 
his welfare, not to be spectators of his play. 

A new wind of fortune had come to help him raise his 
flying-machine, through the singular brother of the Knight, 
who heard with such joy of the Iron Mask of his tragic 
mask, that he came to him with the proposal of introdu- 
cing to him a new and wonderful player. " All the parts 
are taken up," said the poet. " Make a chorus between 
the acts, and give it to one," said the Spaniard. Roquairol 
asked after the player's name. The Spaniard led him to 
his hotel. No sooner had they entered, than a voice 
from within his chamber called, in a guttural, animal's 
voice, " Back again so soon, my master? " They found 
within nothing but a black jay. " Post the bird on the 
stage, let him be the Chorus ; let him repeat in half-song,* 
mezza voce, only two or three lines ; the effect will be 
felt," said the Spaniard. 

Roquairol was astonished at the long recitations of the 
jay. The Spaniard begged him to dictate a still longer 
one, that he might with his own ears hear him drill it into 
the bird. Roquairol gave him, " In life dwells deception, 
not on the stage." The Spaniard gave out, at first, merely 
a word to be repeated, then another, repeated it three 
times, then said, snapping his fingers by way of incitement 
to the creature, " Allons diablesse I " and the animal stut- 
tered out, in a deep, hollow tone, the whole line. Ro- 
* Chant? — Tk. 



ALL READY FOR THE GREAT CRIME. 39g 

quairol found in this comic bestial-mask something fright- 
ful, and accepted the proposal to compose some lines of a 
chorus and assign them to the bird, on one unique condi- 
tion, namely, that the Spaniard would, the evening pre- 
vious, draw away his nephew Albano from Pestitz, under 
some pretext or other, and then appear with him in the 
Prince's garden. The Spaniard said, " Sir Captain, I 
need no pretext ; I have a true reason. I am to travel 
with him to meet his friend Schoppe, who will come 
to-morrow evening; he, too, will be one of your specta- 
tors." 

Albano, in his perplexed frame of mind toward Linda, 
and in his impatient expectation of Schoppe, could not 
have accepted anything so readily as a little plan for an 
excursion, by which he might the earlier have this beloved 
Schoppe on his breast Julienne was entreated by the 
Princess, in the presence of the sick Prince, to accompany 
her to Idoine, who waited for her half-way at a frontier 
castle, and to go back the next day into the Prince's gar- 
den. She declined. The sick brother, according to con- 
cert between him and the Princess, put in the petitions 
which had been requested of him. The sister fulfilled 
them. 

And now all was arranged for the evening on which 
Roquairol was to see Linda. So glimmer by night in the 
sheds of' an innocent hamlet the inserted brands of the 
incendiary ; the storm-wind roars around the weary, sleep- 
ing inmates ; the robbers stand on the mountains in the 
mists of evening, and look down in expectation of the 
moment when the fiery swords of the flames shall gleam 
out on all sides through the mist, and rob and murder 
with them, as they rush down on the dismayed and de- 
fenceless. 



4-00 TITAN. 



128. CYCLE 



LINDA read the letter innumerable times over, wept 
for sweet love, and never once thought of — for- 
giving. This breeze of love, which bends all the flowers 
and breaks none, she had herself so long wished ; and 
now, all at once, after the foggy dead-calm of the heart, it 
came fresh and living, through the garden of her life. 
She could hardly wait for eight o'clock. She helped her- 
self while away the time by selecting her dress, which at 
last consisted of the veil, hat, and all the things which she 
had worn when she found her lover for the first time on 
the island of Ischia. 

She placed upon her beating bosom the paradise, or 
orange-blossoms, the indexes of that time and world, and 
went at the appointed hour, with the blind maiden on her 
arm, down into the garden. As well from hatred of Tar- 
tarus as from compliance with the letter, she took the road 
to the flute-dell. The night was obscure to her eye, and 
the blind maiden acted as her guide. 

Overhead, on the altar-mount of Lilar, like the evil 
spirit on the battlement of Paradise, stood Roquairol, 
looking sharply down into the garden, to find Linda and 
her path. His festive-steed had been fastened down 
below in the deep thicket to some foreign shrubbery. 
Full of fury he saw Dian and Chariton still walking in 
the garden with the children, and up in the thunder- 
house a little light. He cursed every disturbing soul, 
for he was determined to murder this evening, in case 
of necessity, every stormer of his heaven. At last he 
saw Linda's tall, red-dressed form move toward the flute- 
dell, go up to the threshold of bush-work, and disappear 
behind it. 



THE SNAKE IN THE PARADISE. 401 

He hastened down the long, spiral mountain, warm as 
a poisoned snake. He heard behind him some one 
hurrying after in the long windings of the bushes. In 
a fury he drew a sword-cane, which, with a pocket-pistol, 
he had by him. At last he saw an odious form, like an 
evil spirit, running after him; it attacked him. It was 
the long-armed ape of the Princess. He run him through 
on the spot, in order not to be followed by him. 

Below, in the open garden, he went slowly, in order 
not to awaken any suspicion. He stole softly as death, 
when on the thunder-car of a cloud he sails unheard 
through the air over a blossoming tree, beneath which a 
virgin leans, and hid the murderous thunder-bolt in his 
breast. He opened the high gate-shrubbery of the flute- 
dell ; all was still within there and dark ; only in the 
upper heavens a singular, roaring storm swept along and 
chased the herd of clouds, but on the earth it sounded 
low, and not a leaf stirred. " Is any one there ? " asked 
the blind gate-keeper. " Good evening, maiden," said 
Roquairol, in order by the tone of his speech to pass for 
Albano. 

Deep in the vale, which now grew narrower and more 
leafy, Linda was singing softly an old Spanish melody of • 
her childhood's time. At last she was visible ; the giant- 
snake made the poisonous spring at the sweet form, and 
she was entwined in a thousand-fold embrace. 

He hung on her speechless, breathless ; the cloud of 
his life broke ; burning tears of passion and pain and joy 
gushed out ; all the arms into which the stream of his 
love had hitherto run round in shallows, rushed together 
roaring, and grasped and bore one form. " Weep not, 
my good Albano ; we surely love each other again for- 
ever," said Linda, and the tender, beautiful lip gave him 



402 TITAN. 

the first, fervent kiss. Then the fire-wheel of ecstasy 
whirled round and bore him with it, and around the head 
which hung lashed thereto the circling flames waved high. 
From a dread of being seen, if he should look, and from 
pleasure, he had closed his eyes; now he opened them, — 
and there, so near to him and in his arms, he beheld the 
lofty form, the proud, blooming countenance and the 
moist, warm eyes of love. "Thou heavenly one," said 
he, " kill me in this hour, that so I may die in heaven. 
How can I wish to live any longer after it ? O that I 
could pour my soul into my tears and my life into thine, 
and then be no more ! " 

" Albano," said she, " why art thou to-day so altered, 
so sad, so tender ? " 

" Call me rather," said he, " by thy name, as lovers 
exchange names in Otaheite. Perhaps I have drunk a 
little, too ; but I truly repent of yesterday, and I truly 
love thee anew. Ah, thou, dost thou, then, also love 
my very innermost self, Linda ? " 

" Sweet youth, can I then, now, choose but love thee 
eternally? I do, indeed, henceforth cleave to thee and 
thou to me." 

• " Ah, thou dost not know me. When does man know, 
then, that precisely he, this very I, is meant and loved ? 
Only forms are embraced, only the fleshly covering is 
enfolded in the arms; who, then, clasps a person to a 
person ? Perchance God." 

" And I do thee," said Linda. 

" O Linda, wilt thou still love me in my grave, when 
the chaff of life is flown away, — still love me in my hell, 
when I have deceived thee out of love to thee ? Is love, 
then, love's justification ? " 

" I love thee always, so long as thou lovest me. Art 



THE CRUCIBLE OF SIN. 403 

thou the poison-flower ; then am I the bee, and die on 
the sweet cup." 

The bride sank on his neck. He clasped her passion- 
ately, and grew more and more like the glacier, which by 
very warmth rolls further onward, and in melting deso- 
lates. Around him danced the pleasures with heavenly 
faces, but showed him in their hands the masks of furies. 

" Thou wilt die of love ; I am already dead from love. 
O, thou knowest not how long ago I loved thee !" he 
answered. 

" Glowing heart," said she, " think of this night when 
thou one day seest Idoine ! " " Then shall I see only my 
risen sister" said he, but instantly trembled at the truth's 
having escaped his lips. " One sees," he added, hastily, 
" the risen Herculaneum, but one dwells overhead in the 
blooming Portici. Thou and I saw in Baja's gold, under 
the sea, the sunken arches and gates, and we sailed on 
farther toward living cities. Is even Roquairol, I pray, 
like me in so many things, and does he love thee so 
much, and has he loved thee so long, and died once, too, 
like Liana ? " 

" But that creature I had never loved, and now am I 
thy eternal bride." 

" Poor fellow ! But I did wrong, however, I think, 
when I once, in the cavern of Tartarus, renounced thee, 
the unseen, beforehand, out of love toward my friend." 

" Certainly not. But how have we both fallen upon 
the subject of this uncomfortable being ? " said she, kiss- 
ing him. 

" Uncomfortable,* indeed," replied he, with bitter em- 

* Linda had called him unheimlich (" discomfortable," to use Shake- 
speare's word); Roquairol, playing on the word, replies, "Heimlich 
(close, sly) I should rather say." But the conceit seems untranslat- 
able. — Tr. 



404 TITAN. 

uhasis, blazing up in revengeful love, in a discord of rage 
and lust, and determined now to weave the funeral veil 
over her whole future. He beat his dark eagle's wings 
about his victim, and stifled and awakened kisses ; he 
tore the orange-blossorns from her bosom and threw 
them behind him. " Love is living and dying and 
heaven and hell," said he; "love is murder and- fire 
and death and pain and pleasure. Caligula would have 
placed his Caesonia on the rack only for the sake of 
learning from her why he so loved her. I could also . . ." 

" Divine Albano, do not drink so any more ! Thou 
art too impetuous; even thy eyebrows storm! What 
art thou like?" 

"All things at once, like a tempest full of glowing 
heat, — and my heaven is luminous with lightning, — 
and I throw cold hail, and one destruction after an- 
other ; and a warm rain falls upon the flowers, and a 
still bow of peace knits together heaven and earth." 

At this moment he saw in heaven the storm-clouds, 
like storm-birds, already flying more brightly between 
the stars and near the angry, bloody eye of Mars ; the 
moon, that came to scare and betray him, soon threw 
upon him the judging eye of a god. In defiance of fate, 
he tore open for his violent kisses the nun's veil and 
saintly splendor of the virgin's bosom. Far off stood 
the beacon-tower of conscience enveloped in thick clouds. 
Linda wept, trembling and glowing, on his breast. " Be 
my good genius, Albano," said she. " And thy evil one. 
But call me only one single time Charles," said he, full 
of passion. " O, be called Charles, but remain my for- 
mer Albano, my holy Albano," said she. 

Suddenly the flutes in the dell began, which the pious 
father caused to play at his evening devotions. Like 



THE GORGON HEAD LOOKS IN. 405 

tones of music on the battle-field, they called down mur- 
der. Then did Linda's golden throne of life and of hap- 
piness melt away, and the white, bridal garment of her 
innocence was rent and burnt to ashes. 

" Now am I thine until my death ! " said she, softly, 
with streams of tears. " Only till mine ! " said he, and 
wept now softly with the weeping flutes. Upon the 
golden ball on the mountain already glimmered the moon, 
which, like an armed comet, like a one-eyed giant, pressed 
on, to drive the sinner out of his Eden. " Stay till the 
moon comes, that I may look into thy face," she begged. 
" No, thou divine one, my festive steed already neighs ; 
the death-torch burns down into my hand," said he, in a 
low, tragic tone. The storm had passed from heaven 
down to the earth. She replied, " The storm is so loud, 
what saidst thou, love ? " He wildly kissed again her 
lips and her bosom. He could not go ; he could not stay. 
" Go not to-morrow," said he, " to the Tragedian, I entreat 
thee ; the end, I hear, is too agitating." 

" Besides, I never like such things. O, stay, stay 
longer ; I am sure I shall not see thee again to-morrow." 
He pressed her to himself, closed her eyes with his face. 
The moon had already reared its Gorgon head in the 
east ; he would let go life when he let her go from his 
arms ; and yet every stammered word of love consumed 
the short moment. The storm labored in the torn trees, 
and the flute-tones glided away like butterflies, like inno- 
cent children beneath the great wing. Roquairol, as if 
confounded by such a presence, was near upon the point 
of saying, look at me, I am Roquairol ; but the thought 
quickly placed itself between, she does not deserve that 
of thee ; no, let her learn it for the first time in that hour 
when one forgives everything ! Yet once more he held 



4^6 TITAN. 

her passionately clasped to himself; already the moon- 
light fell in upon both ; he repeated a thousand words of 
love and tenderness, thrust her back, turned swiftly round, 
and stalked away in Albano's dress through the vale. 

" Good night, maiden," said he to the blind girl, in 
passing. Linda sang not again as before. The stars 
looked down upon him ; the storm winds spake to him ; 
the pleasures went along by him, but they had now the 
masks of the furies on their faces. An arm struck down 
from heaven, an arm grasped up from hell, and both 
would seize him, to tear him asunder. "Well, well," 
said he, " I was fortunate indeed, but I might have been 
still more so had I been her cursed Albano," and flung 
himself upon his festive horse, and flew the same night 
to the Prince's garden. 

129. CYCLE. 

ALBANO and his uncle went on to meet the an- 
nounced Schoppe from village to village. The 
uncle continually pushed back the hope before them like 
a horizon, farther and farther, as they advanced. Once, 
at evening, the Count fancied he heard Schoppe's voice 
close beside him ; in vain, the beloved man came not 
yet to his heart, and with longing impatience Albano 
saw the clouds in heaven sail along over the way which 
his precious one was taking beneath them on the earth. 
The uncle told him a long story of a secret trouble which 
often weighed down the Librarian, and of his liability to 
attacks of madness? which had some time ago repelled 
him from him, because among all men there was none he 
dreaded so much as the madman. Of Romeiro's portrait 
he seemed to know nothing. Albano was silent with 



PLAYERS AND SPECTATORS ASSEMBLE. 407 

vexation, for the Spaniard was one of those insufferable 
men who, with sleek, steady face, and with screwed-up 
and helmed soul, can let another's contradiction flutter 
around them without any contradiction on their part, 
without echo, without a reflection or alteration, and to 
whom another's discourse is only a still dew, the fall of 
which wears away no stone. To this was added Albano's 
exasperation against Ins new falsehood about Schoppe's 
nearness, and against his own incapacity of listening for 
a good, long hour incredulously to what a liar is saying. 

" Schoppe is, upon my word, already arrived at the 
Prince's garden by another route," said the Spaniard at 
last, in quite a lively mood, and advised turning back, in 
the comfortable enjoyment of that cool, impudent faculty 
he had of jamming up every one who did not do homage 
to him, between sharp, tedious ice-fields. 

They arrived before the princely garden in the midst 
of nothing but carriages, out of which were alighting the 
spectators of to-day's dramatic festival. Albano found 
among them already his father, the Princess, and Julienne, 
and, among the actors, Bouverot, his old exercise-master 
Falterle, and the yellow-dressed merchant's lady in the 
red shawl, who had once been less in than on Roquairol's 
heart, and finally Roquairol himself. The Captain stepped 
up immediately, first and foremost, to the well-known 
Albano, and said, with elaborate ease, the play would 
begin soon, only Dian with his wife was still expected. 
Dian, always easily moved, most of all by an invitation, 
could least of all resist one when art was the occasion ; 
through him Chariton also was soon gained for the play, 
but not without one condition, — that she was to play in 
the piece the part of a beloved to no one but her spouse. 
When Roquairol spoke with Albano, he found it hard 



408 TITAN. 

to laugh easily, or to raise his eyelids, as if his face were 
frozen or swollen ; and an avenging, humiliating spirit 
inwardly weighed his down to the earth before the pure 
and happy friend out of whose spring he had torn and 
cast away the bright sun, and over whose life he had hung 
an eternal plague-cloud. 

Amidst the tumult of garden talk, and in the fruitless 
wish to impart to his sister Julienne three soft words for 
the Linda of whose presence he had been so long de- 
prived, Albano saw the carriage of the Countess roll 
along on the heights up to Liana's last garden, there stop, 
and her and Dian and Chariton alight from it. 

Then he thought of nothing but to fly to the long- 
missed loved one, — an act which, before the many eyes, 
easily assumed the appearance of a longing for Dian ; 
and at this moment, in the thirst of love, he, in fact, 
asked no question about eyes. "Ah, here I am, after 
all ! " said Linda, and came to meet him, interweaving 
the delicate vine-tendrils of soft glances with his, so shy- 
ly and so lovingly ; and the evening blush of bashful- 
ness, like a spring-redness in the night, mantled her 
heaven, and the white moon of innocence stood in the 
midst of it. Albano was dissolved with the melting wind 
of this forgiveness, reproached himself with his sweet 
joy at her conversion, as if it were a selfish pride in his 
victory, and could hardly, in the fair confusion of good 
fortune, command his sweet astonishment and his melting 
heart, which would fain dissipate itself before her like a 
tempest into evening dew. He threw his soul into his 
eye, and gave it to his beloved. Before Chariton he felt 
that he must veil himself. To Dian and Linda he said, 
as they looked into the setting sun, only the word, 
u Ischia ! " 



THE BLINDED LOVERS. 409 

" There lies, dear Anastasius," said Chariton to Dian, 
" my good friend Liana buried, and one knows not prop- 
erly whereabouts in the garden, for one sees really nothing 
but flowers and flowers ; however, she so ordered it." 
" That is very sad and fine," said Dian ; " but let it be, — 
gone is gone, Chariton ! " and led her aside, out of indul- 
gence to the lovers. Albano, who overlooked nothing, 
and overheard everything, showed plainly enough how 
much he had been agitated by Chariton's words. Linda, 
too, perceived it. " Only speak out thy sadness," said 
she ; " I do truly love her too." " I am thinking upon 
the living," said he, collecting himself, and looked timidly, 
not upon the flower-garden, but upon the sun-enchanted * 
evening landscape ; " can one, then, sufficiently forgive, 
and think no evil upon the earth ? Linda, O how thou 
forgivest me to-day ! " 

" Friend," said she, " when you sin you shall receive 
forgiveness ; but until then, I pray you be quiet ! " He 
looked upon her significantly. "Hast thou not already 
forgiven, and have not I too? But couldst thou have 
known how intimately I lived with thee during these days 
on the way to my Schoppe, and brought over the divine 
past into the future — ah, can I then tell thee all in this 
place ? " . Fortunately she — like other women, attending 
less to words than to looks, gestures, and actions — heard 
more with the spiritual than the bodily ear, and stepped 
not over the brink of the abyss which his words laid open 
so near her. Thus did these two now play, like children, 
near the cold thunder-charged lightning-rod, out of which 
at the smallest nearer approach must dart the flashing 
scythe of death. 

* The German sonnentrunhen (sun-drunken) is somewhat strong for 
our English speech. — Tk. 
VOL. II. 18 



410 TITAN. 

Both went on with their illusions near the lightning. 
The sun went down with his flames by the little moun- 
tain and the smooth flowery grave over into the distant 
plains. Out of the depths of the princely garden came 
tones fluttering up through the long evening rays and 
deified the golden landscape. The rays were solitary 
wings, that sought their heart, and joined it, and then flew 
onward — and the loving hearts became full of wings. 
The rays sank, the tones soared. Around Linda and 
Albano lay a golden circle of gardens and mountains and 
green valleys, and every flower rocked with its riches 
under the last lingering gold, and became the cradle of 
the eye, the cradle of the heart. The lovers looked at 
each other, and upon the earth, with inspired looks ; the 
shining world appeared to them only in the magic mirror 
of their hearts, and they were, themselves, both, only 
floating images therein. 

" Linda, I will be more gentle," said he. " I swear it 
by the saint in whose garden we stand ! " "Be so, dear 
one ; in Lilar thou wast not so ! " said she. He under- 
stood it of his storminess toward Liana. " Bury this 
recollection in thy love ! " said he, reddening. She 
looked upon him like a virgin, — her inner being had 
remained virginal and innocent, — as the peach turns its 
red and glowing side toward the sun, but keeps under 
the leaves the tender white. Her eye drank from his, 
his drank from hers ; the heavens mingled with her 
heaven, the purple sun glimmered back out of the warm 
dew of loving eyes. " O that I might now kiss thee ! "' 
said Albano. " Ah, that thou mightest ! " said Linda. 
* So goldenly did the sun once go down into the sea ! " 
said he. " And afterward we gave each other the first 
kiss ! " said she. " We will see each other now much 



SATAN IN PARADISE AGAIN. 41 1 

oftener," said he. " Yes, indeed, and longer by day ; by 
night I, poor one, have, indeed, no eye. Even now is 
my eye already going down yonder," said she, as the 
sun sank from sight. 

It was a good, gentle spirit, or Liana's own, — that 
spirit which conducts man by the gradual transition of 
twilight over into night, which pours soothing tears into 
sorrow and into ecstasy, and which suffers not the short 
path of love's evening star to be overcast with clouds, — 
this spirit it was which saved their tongues and ears from 
the terrible sound which would at once have torn up the 
golden magic circle of evening into an all-surrounding 
blaze of hell. 

u Who is that coming so hastily yonder ? " said Linda. 
" My foe," said Albano. Roquairol had missed him, and 
had heard of Linda's arrival ; in the hell-torment of 
anxiety, lest what had happened the night before might 
reveal itself before them this evening, he hurried, under 
the pretext of going to get Dian as a performer and 
Albano as a hearer, up the mountain. Like a centaur, 
half man, half wild beast, he broke in upon the melodious 
souls and joys with the hollow, confused war of his whole 
being. But hardly had he perceived in their looks the 
consecration of rapture, and seen that the black curtain 
still lay fast upon his murder, when the grim spirit of 
jealousy reared itself within him. " She is now my 
betrothed," he said to himself; and the solar eclipse of 
confused repentance was eclipsed by the tempest of cha- 
grin. Linda, kindling into anger from an inward shudder 
at his similarity of voice, stood before him like a dia- 
mond, clear, sparkling, hard and cutting ; but Albano, 
amidst the echoes of the harmony, stood gently on the 
churchyard of the sister of this brother, and not without 



412 TITAN. 

some confusion. Roquairol was haunted again by yester 
day's unclean suspicion, that perhaps Albano and Linda 
were no longer innocent. 

Angrily, he now invited Linda to make one of the 
spectators at his tragedy. " You told me," said she to 
Albano, " it concluded so tragically ; I am no friend of 
that." " He is not at all acquainted with it," said Ro- 
quairol. "No," said Albano. As the serpent looked 
down upon the paradise of the first pair, so looked he 
with the pleasing consciousness that he could hand them 
the apple from the tree of knowledge which should im- 
mediately drive them out from theirs. " Besides," she 
subjoined, "I see badly in the evening, or not at all." 
Roquairol affected to be surprised at that, joked upon the 
gain which it would be to him as first lover in the play, 
if she only heard him, and begged Dian to unite in en- 
treating her. Not inborn, but acquired coldness, has at 
command the highest falsehood ; the former is capable 
only of dissimulation, the latter of simulation also, be- 
cause it at once knows and uses all ways and means 
of kindling a fire, and keeps its firm standing on slippery 
ice by the ashes of former heat. When Albano himself 
at length advised her to take part in the tragic enjoy- 
ment, and grant her friends of both sexes below there the 
fair, pure enjoyment of her presence, then she consented, 
not without wondering at his retraction. 

She took Chariton into her carriage. The men walked 
on ahead. On the way Roquairol said to Dian, who had 
to play the character of Albano in the piece, " So soon 
as I have said, in the fourth act, ' Even spiritual love 
goes to meet sensual, and, after all, like a seafarer on his 
way eastward, arrives at last in the lands of sundown,' 
then you fall in." Dian laughed, and said, " I '11 fall in. 



iCENE OF ROQUAIROL'S TEAGEDY. 413 

In Italy, however, the passage begins at once as a south- 
erly and westerly one." Albano was silent for vexation, 
and repented having helped persuade Linda to this doubt- 
ful festival. The Princess cast sundry rapid glances of 
contempt at the cheated Linda, and she answered them 
with the like ; distinguished women betray their sex most 
in hostile contact with distinguished ones 



130. CYCLE. 

MOST of the spectators had in the beginning come 
more for the sake of the spectators and perform- 
ers than of the play ; but soon they were attracted by 
the mystery and by the extraordinary stage itself. The 
scene was laid on the so-called Island of Slumber in the 
Prince's garden, which was covered with a wild, thick 
tangle of flowers, bushes, and high trees. Its eastern 
side showed an open, free foreground, on which the per- 
formance was to take place, with a white Sphinx on an 
empty tomb farther in among the green. The wings of 
the scenes were the dark leafy parts ; pit and boxes the 
shore opposite, which was separated from the island by a 
lake, about as broad as a moderate-sized ship. From two 
trees of the two opposite shores hung down like a lantern 
out over the middle of the lake the cage of the jay or 
chorus, suspended there by way of bringing her deep, 
dull voice nearer to the spectators. "I am, to tell the 
truth, curious," said the Knight to his son, "to know 
whence you will draw the tragical." " Leave me alone 
for that ! " said Roquairol, who had hitherto been walking 
backward and forward silently and uneasily, with his eyes 
on the ground ; " only I must make a general request of 
the company to be pardoned the delay. When I address 



414 TITAN. 

the moon in the fifth act, I can very well use the real 
one, if I only begin just so that her rising shall coincide 
with the last scene." 

At length he embarked, with a face that was growing 
pale, in the Charon's boat, as he said, and ferried over 
alone. Then the other players sailed over one after 
another. All were lost behind the trees ; and now, from 
behind in the embowered western parts of the island, 
the immortal overture from Mozart's Don Juan rose 
like an invisible spirit-realm slowly and grandly into the 
air. 

"Diablesse!" cried thereupon the brother of the Knight 
to the jay, and clapped his hands at the same time as a 
signal. 

"Open the coffin," the creature began, in a hollow 
voice, accompanied by single, lugubrious tones of the 
orchestra, — " open the coffin in the churchyard, and 
show for the last time the breast of the corpse and his 
dry eyelid, and then shut it to forever." 

At this moment Lilia (Chariton) and Carlos (Dian) 
stepped forth, — two lovers yet in the earliest time of 
the first love. No sad rain of tears yet swept away the 
golden morning dew, they are so true to each other. 
Lilia rejoices with him that her brother Hiort is just 
coming back from his travels to find his youthful friend 
Carlos her eternal one. " Perhaps he, too, is right for- 
tunate," said Lilia. " O, certainly so," said Carlos ; " he 
is indeed that, and everything else." At times both were 
silent in happy contemplation of each other ; then tones 
went up out of the veiled west of the island and bore the 
mute joy into the ether, and showed it to them hovering 
and glorified. A sweet sympathy diffused itself among 
the spectators for Dian's and Chariton's imitation of their 



ROQUAIROL, AS HIORT, ACTS HIMSELF. 415 

own fair reality, so delicate, yet mingled with southern 
glow ; they heard and saw Greeks. All at once Lilia 
fled behind the flower-bushes, for her enemy, Salera, 
Carlos's father, came, personated by Bouverot. 

Salera angrily announced to his son the arrival of his 
bride, Athenais. Carlos made known to him now the 
mystery of his earlier love, and showed himself armed 
against a whole future. Salera. cried, with exasperation, 
" Would that she were not, as she is, beautiful, so that I 
might have the pleasant duty of forcing and punishing 
thee ! But thou wilt see her, and obey me, and yet I 
shall hate thee." Carlos replied, " Father, I have already 
seen Lilia." Salera went off with angry repetitions, and 
Carlos wished now still more ardently for Hiort's return, 
in order with him more easily to abduct his sister through 
his persuasion and attendance. Here closed the first act. 

The brother of the Knight called to the jay, "Dia- 
blesse ! " and scraped with his foot, as a signal. 

" Appear, pale man ! " spake the creature ; " the clock 
vibrates the hour ; man of sorrow, land upon the still 
island ! " 

Hiort stepped forth, with his cheeks painted pale, with 
open breast, looked upon the tomb, and said, from his 
innermost soul, " At last ! " The music played a dance. 
"Yes, indeed, island of slumber thou may'st well be 
called ; our days end with a sleep," he added. Now 
came his Carlos. " Hiort, art thou dead ? " cried he, in 
terror, over the corpse. " I am only pale," said he. " O, 
how dost thou come back so out of the beautiful, gay 
earth ? " said Carlos. " Exhausted, Charles, with still- 
born hopes ; my present is disinherited by the past ; the 
foliage of the sensual is fallen off; not even beautiful 
nature do I longer fancy, and clouds like mountains are 



416 TITAN. 

more dear to me than real mountains. I have truly- 
reaped the bitter weeds of life, and yet must I, in this 
empty breast, carry about with me a destroying angel, 
who eternally digs and writes, and every letter is a 
wound. No advice ! You call it conscience. But bring 
me a little sleep-draught hither on the island of sleep, 
Charles ! " 

They brought wine. He now gave his friend an ac- 
count of his life, — his faults, among which he adduced 
the very one in which he was just persisting, namely, 
drinking ; his self-reproducing vanity, even with its self- 
acknowledgment ; his conquests of women, which made 
him a magnetic mountain, full of the attracted nails from 
ships that had thereby fallen to pieces ; his propensity, like 
Cardan, to offend his friends, to break in upon his own or 
another's good fortune, as, even when a child, he longed 
to interrupt the preacher,* or in the midst of the finest 
tune to smash the harpsichord, and in a fit of enthusiasm 
to think the most licentious thoughts. 

" Once I had still, after all, two distinct and different 
selves, — one that promised and lied, and one that be- 
lieved the other ; now they both lie to each other, and 
neither believes." Carlos answered, " Horrible ! But 
thy sorrow is verily itself a help and a gift." "Ah, 
what ! " he replied. " Man condemns less his iniquity 
than the past situation wherein he committed it, while, in 
a fresh situation, he finds it new and sweet again, and 

* Richter represents the hero of one of his shorter works as being, 
when a child, afflicted with such sensitive nerves, that when, during 
the Sunday sermon, some passage of peculiar eloquence startled the 
congregation into silence, the awful pause would so oppress and tempt 
him with the thought, u Supposing thou shouldst cry out, ' I 'm here 
too, Mr. Parson! ' " that he absolutely had to run out of the church. 
— Tk. 



COMMENTS OF TWO SPECTATORS. 417 

loves it as much as ever. What lies cold yonder, that is 
my image [pointing to the Sphinx], that stirs itself, living, 
in my bloody breast. Help me ! draw out the rending 
monster ! " 

Albano fired with rage in his innermost soul at the 
guilty repetition of that tender confessional night with 
him.* " He is bold enough," said Gaspard, in a whisper 
to Albano, " because, as I hear, he is really to personate 
himself; but when he sees himself so, he is surely better 
than he sees himself." " O," said Albano, " so I thought 
once ! But is, then, the contemplation of a bad condition 
itself a good condition ? Is he not so much the worse 
that he bears this consciousness, and so much the weaker 
that he sees an incurable cancer-sore growing upon him ? 
The highest thing he has, at all events, lost, — innocence." 
" A fleeting cradle virtue ! He has, after all, a bright, 
bold, reflecting faculty," said Gaspard. " Only effeminate, 
shameless, double-meaning, many-sided debility of heart 
he has ; talks of power, and cannot tear through the thin- 
nest mesh of pleasure," said Albano. 

" Charles," said Hiort, tenderly, as if answering him, 
" yes, there is yet one help. When on the ground of life 
one fresh color after another fades, — when existence is 
now nothing, neither comedy nor tragedy, only a stale 
show-piece, — still is there one heaven open to man, 
which shall receive him, — love. Let this close against 
him, and he is damned forever. Carlos, my Carlos, I 
could still be happy, for I have seen Athenais ; but I can 
be still more unhappy than J am, for she loves me not. 
In my heart lies this blazing, but continually sharp-cutting 
diamond, upon which it bleeds as often as it beats." 
Everywhere now did Roquairol let Linda's image play in. 

* See Vol. I. p. 328. 
18* aa 



418 TITAN. 

At this crisis, Carlos at first threw his friend into an 
internal uproar, with the intelligence that Athenajs had 
been selected by his father for his bride, and was coming 
soon ; but he calmed him, when his sister Lilia appeared, 
by quickly taking her hand, and saying, " This one only 
do I love." They spoke of the obstacles on the part of 
old Salera, whom Carlos called a glacier, which bore 
fruit under no sun, and could not be built upon. " Stand 
by me, Charles," said Hiort ; * think what thou wrotest to 
me : ' Like two streams will we blend together, and grow, 
and bear, and dry up together.' " * Thus did the three 
beings mutually understand, bind, elevate each other ; all 
had one end, — their common welfare. Carlos swore 
eternal rebellion against his father ; Hiort, to protect his 
sister, and cried, " At last the empty cornucopia of Time, 
which hitherto has given out nothing but hollow sounds, 
pours out flowers again. O, the women ! How com- 
mon and commonplace are almost all men ! But almost 
every woman is new." Gaspard said, with a smile, 
"Women say the reverse of us and themselves." The 
second act closed in gladness and peace. 

"Diablessc!" cried the Spaniard, and stretched his 
right hand high in the air. 

" Fleeting," began the black jay, amid tones of music, 
" is man, more fleeting is his bliss, but earlier than all dies 
the friend with his word." 

The third act followed immediately upon the heels of 
the preceding, and broke up, by the uninterrupted contin- 
uance of the artistic enchantment, which should belong 
to every play and every work of art that is to be read, 
all cold, prosaic astonishment, even that which arose from 
the wonderful speaking of the jay on the lake. A great, 
* A passage from Albano's letter to Roquairol, Vol. I. p. 280. 



ENTRANCE OF ATHENAIS. 419 

beautiful, proud lady appeared, — Athenais (personated 
by the merchant's wife, Roquairol's by-mistress), full of 
hope in her old friend Lilia, who called herself " the little 
Athenais," and, sweetly dreaming over the dream of 
former days, Lilia sinks into her arms with twofold 
tears ; Athenais does indeed bear in her hand three heav- 
ens and three hells. " How beautiful thou returnest ! 
My poor brother ! " said Lilia softly. "Name him not," 
said she proudly, " he can die for me, but I cannot live 
for him." Here Carlos flies in to his Lilia, — stops and 
stiffens in his flight, — collects himself, and approaches 
Lilia. She says, " Count Salera, — Athenais — " He 
grew pale, she red. A constraining, painful confusion en- 
tangled them all three ; every honey drop was taken from 
a thorn-hedge. Lilia, with a shudder, is made more and 
more strongly aware of Athenais's sudden victory over her 
fortune and love. Athenais went away. The two lovers 
look upon each other for a long time with trembling. 
" Am I right ? " asked Lilia. " Am I in fault ? " said Car- 
los. " No," said she, " for thou art a mortal, and, what is 
Btill worse, a man." " What shall I do, then ? " replied 
Carlos. "Thou shalt," said she, solemnly, "after one year 
go into a garden on a hill, and look around thee and seek 
me in the garden, — in the garden — under the beds, — 
deep below one, — I know not how deep." She hastened 
away, as if frantic, and sang, "All over, all over with 
loving and living ! " 

Carlos stood some minutes with his wild look on the 
ground, and said, in a low, hollow tone, " God, it is 
thy work!" and went off, — met his friend, who called 
out impetuously and joyfully, " She is here ! " but he 
hastened on proudly, and only called back, "Not now, 
Hiort ! " To him came Lilia, weeping, and led him on- 



420 TITAN. 

ward. " Come," said she, " do not look upon the tomb ; 
we are both too unhappy." 

Then came out old Salera with Athenais, — seized on 
ice for fire, and took his cold coin for warm, — : praised 
her like a man, and his son like a father, — and said, as in 
a play, There comes himself. "Here, son," said he, "I set 
before thee thy happiness, if thou canst deserve it." Car- 
los had lost Lilia's heart, — his father's wish, the might 
of 'beauty, the omnipotence of loving beauty, stood before 
him, his longing and the thought of cruelty toward this 
goddess, and finally a world within him, which stood so 
near to her sun, prevailed over a double fidelity; — he 
sank on his knee before her, and said, " I am guiltless, 
if I am happy." The pair go off on one side ; Salera on 
the other, and encounters Lilia, whose hand he takes, with 
the words, " You, as a friend of my house and son, cer- 
tainly take the deepest interest in his latest happiness as 
the possessor of Athenais." So ended the third act, which, 
by its unjust, all-distorting allusions, filled and fired 
Albano with an exasperated desire for the end, merely 
that he might call Roquairol to account for this assassin- 
like brandishing of the tragic dagger. "The old fel- 
low,"* said Gaspard, laughing, "fancies he is painting 
me too herein ; I wish, however, he would take stronger 
colors." 

Before the fourth act commenced, the Spaniard threw 
up his left hand, and the black jay spoke immediately: 
" Sin punishes sin, and the foe the foe ; untamable is 
love, untamable also vengeance. See, now comes the 
man whom they no more love, and brings with him his 
wounds and his wrath." There stood Hiort, as if before 
his grave, which drew down his head, — weeping and 
* Patron in German. — Ta. 



WEDDING MUSIC FROM DON JUAN. 421 

drinking enormously, — soft evening tones of music melt- 
ed away with his dissolving life. " Ah, so it is," cried he, 
out of a deep, agonized breast, — " only throw them away 
at length, the two last roses of life : * too many bees and 
thorns lurk in them ; they draw thy blood and give thee 
poison — O, how I loved ! thou Almighty One on high, 
how I loved ! — but ah, not thee ! And so now I stand 
empty and poor and old: nothing, nothing is left me, — not 
a single heart, — no, not iny own : that is already gone 
down into the grave. The wick is drawn out of my life, 
and it runs away in darkness. O ye children of men ! ye 
stupid children of men ! why do ye then believe that there 
is still any love here below ? Look at me, I have none. 
An airy colored ribbon of love, a rainbow, draws itself 
out and winds itself around under us shifting clouds, as 
if it would bind the clouds and bear them. Ridiculous ! 
it is itself cloud and mere falling weather, — in the begin- 
ning glisten gay drops of gladness, then dash down black 
drops of rain I " 

He was silent, — went slowly up and down, — looked 
seriously at a war-dance and masquerade of internal spec- 
tres, — then stopped. The shadows of dark deeds played 
through each other around him : suddenly he started up ; 
a lightning-flash of a thought had darted into his heart ; 
he ran to and fro, cried, " Music ! let me have horrible 
music ! " and the wedding music from Don Juan, which 
had hitherto accompanied him, raised the murder-cry of 
terror. " Divine ! " said he ; and only single words, only 
tiger spots, appeared and vanished on the monster as he 
passed by. " Devilish ! the rose's being, the blossom's 
being, — aye, well ! I will bury myself in the avalanche, 
and roll down ; and then I die beautifully on my slumber- 
island," he concluded, in a soft, faint voice. 
, * Love and friendship. 



422 TITAN. 

" O Lilia ! insure me one prayer ! " cried he, going to 
meet his approaching sister. "Any one which hinders 
not my dying," said she. He laid before her the prayer, 
that she would this very night persuade her friend Athe- 
nais into the " night-arbor " of the island, under the pre- 
text that her bridegroom, Carlos, wished to show her 
to-day two mysteries about Lilia. "I have," he added, 
" Carlos's voice ; with it I can declare to her my loving 
heart, and then, if she loves me, I will call myself Hiort." 
"Is thy request sincere?" asked the sister. "As true 
as that I will be still alive to-morrow," said he. " Then 
is it soon fulfilled, for Athenais expects me even in the 
night-arbor ; only follow me after seven minutes." She 
went ; he looked after her, and said to himself, " Hasten, 
arrange the heaven ! Fair slumber-island, at once the 
sleeping-place for the bridal-chamber and for the eternal 
sleep. O, how few minutes stand between me and her 
heart!" 

" Thou art still here, surely ? " said he, and looked for 
his pistol. " Now," cried He, solemnly, in departing, " is 
the time for the clear-obscure deed, then the bier-cloth is 
thrown over it," and went swiftly into the arbor. 

The Spaniard threw a twig into the water, and the 
black jay spake, in a low tone, " Silent is bliss ; silent 
is death." 

" The man," said Gaspard, " has something through the 
whole play like real earnest. I will not answer that he 
does not shoot himself dead before us all." " Impossible ! " 
said Albano, alarmed ; " he has not the force for such a 
reality." Nevertheless, he could not, after all, properly 
free himself from the anxious thought of this possibility. 

Disturbed, impetuous, with dishevelled hair, Hiort came 
back, and said, in a low voice, " It is done ; I was blest ; 



THE DESERTER FROM LIFE. 423 

no one will be so after me." " With that yellow one,* 
and now in the night-hour, I will answer for nothing," 
said Gaspard. Albano reddened with shame at the im- 
pudent presumption, and still more at Roquairol's crime 
of dishonoring and seducing, even in the play, his holy 
beloved. " Music, but tender and good ! " he cried, and 
let himself be fanned by the zephyr of harmony, and 
drank incessantly " funeral draughts," or wine, — both to 
the annoyance of the Knight, who abhorred drinking, 
and shunned music, because this or both made one 
weak. 

He laid himself down on the turf, and the pistol beside 
him, and said, stammering, " So, then, I lie in the warm 
ashes of my burnt-out life, and my cold ashes will be 
added soon." He put his double opera-glass close to his 
eyes, and cast sparkling looks over at Linda. " I have 
had her on my heart, the divine beauty, my eternal love, 
— my tulip, which at evening closes at length over the 
bee, that he may die in the flower-cup. On the roses of my 
life I rest and die ; I still loot with bliss on the sweet one ; 
I cannot repent. Only forgive, poor Carlos ; I wipe away 
the crime with blood, but with tears of penitence I can- 
not. Should that which time has washed away from this 
shore cleave again to the shore of eternity, then it must 
fare badly with me there : I can change there as little as 
here." 

At this moment a cannon-shot was fired in the city to 
announce a deserter. He took his pistol into his hand. 
" Yes, yes, a shot signifies a fugitive, — a fugitive out of 
the world, too. O, when shall the sharp sickle lift itself 
in the east, and cut life in twain ? I am so weary ! " 

* Ho means the yellow-dressed Athenais, enacted by his quondam 
mistress, whose dress was described in Vol. I. p. 322. — Tr. 



424 TITAN. 

He looked toward the eastern heavens, but a cloud, which 
already faintly thundered, overcast the gateway of the 
moon. He smiled bitterly. 

" Even this little, last joy also destiny begrudges me ! 
I shall see the moon no more. Well, I shall, perhaps, 
mount higher than it or its storm-cloud, — only my dear 
spectators and auditors of my death are driven away from 
me by the rain. Yes, if thou art out, then am I out ! " 
He pointed to the flask. 

" Wild, awful tones, come up from the deep ! Bring 
me my bloody bridal dress ! It is time ; declining joy casts 
behind a long, lengthening shadow." Albano and Julienne 
recognized with a shudder, in the little coat which they 
brought him, the blood-sprinkled one which he had worn 
at the masquerade, when, as a boy, he had meant to mur- 
der himself before Linda. " You must lay it on my cold 
breast," said he, as he received it from Falterle. The 
thunder rolled nearer, the lightnings became more glow- 
ing, and one cloud after another swelled the tempest. 
He drank the glasses fast. " Nothing can now harm me," 
said he; "even. the lightning not specially, although I 
lie under trees ; in this tube there is a lightning that 
defies all lightnings, — a real lightning-rod." The hasten- 
ing storm drove him, on the spectators' account, to the 
conclusion, and he was roused to indignation at the mock- 
ery of Providence over his theatrical preparations. 

" Nothing is more pleasant and timely than this tem- 
pest," said Gaspard ; " however, talking and waiting seem 
to gratify him tolerably." The other spectators were 
agonized by the scene, and yet not one tore himself away. 
Orders had been given to the fellow-performers to take 
the shot as the signal-word, and not to come before it. 
He said, " The death-snake rattles in the neighborhood ; 



DEATH E>£)S TWO DRAMAS. 425 

yonder, on the wave of the future, the corpse comes 
swimming on." They perceived that he spoke at random 
and extempore, vexed by the storm. He looked upon the 
pistol. " A glance at thee ! So is the look at life taken, 
and again hidden under the eyelid. A spark, a single 
spark, and the theatre-curtain blazes up, and I see the 
spectators stand, spirits, or even nothing at all, and the 
eternal, heavy cloud fills the wide ether of the world. 
So stand I, then, by the dead sea of eternity ; so black, 
still, wide, deep it lies below me ; one step, and I am in 
there, and sink forever. Let it come ! I swam therein 
even before my birth. Now, now," said he, while it 
sprinkled, and he took the last glass, " the rain will chill 
the poor wretch already sinking into the chill of death. 
Play now something soft and beautiful, good people ! " 

Thereupon he cocked his weapon, stood up, said, weep- 
ing, " Farewell, beautiful and hard life ! Ye two fair 
stars, ye that still look down from above, may I come 
nearer to you ? Thou holy earth, thou wilt still often 
quake, but no more shall he quake with thee who sleeps 
in thy bosom ; and ye good, far-off beings who loved me, 
and ye near ones whom I so loved, may you fare better 
than I, and condemn me not too harshly I I do verily 
punish myself, and God immediately judges me. Fare- 
well, my dear, offended, but very hard Albano, and thou, 
thou even unto death ardently loved Liana, forgive me, 
and weep for me ! Liana, if thou still livest, then stand 
by thy brother in the last hour, and pray for me before 
God ! " Here he suddenly pointed the weapon at his 
forehead, fired, and fell headlong ; some blood flowed 
from the cloven skull, and he breathed yet once, and then 
no more. 

Bouverot flew out, according to his part, and began it : 



426 TITAN. 

"Even now, my dear Hiort, my Carlos bethinks him- 
self " ; but he started back before the corpse, stammering, 
" Mais ! mon Dieu I il Jest tue re vera I Diable ! il est 
mort ! Oh I qui me payera ? " Linda sank powerless 
on Julienne's bosom, and the latter stammered, " O, the 
sinner and suicide ! " The Princess exclaimed, indig- 
nantly, " Oh, le traitre 1 " Albano cried, " Ah, Charles ! 
Charles ! " and plunged into the lake, and swam over, 
threw himself upon the shattered form, and groaned, 
weeping, " O, had I known this ! Brother and sister 
dead ! and I am to blame ! O, had I remained unsuc- 
cessful ! Ah, my Charles, Charles, forgive ! I was not 
thy foe. How deplorably shattered it lies there, — the 
great temple ! " " Be more calm, I pray," said Gaspard, 
who had at last come over in the boat, and who bore 
every mutilation with an anatomical coldness and curi- 
osity ; " he had his regiment debts also, and feared the 
investigation which a new administration would bring 
about. Now, one can, after all, have respect for him ; 
he has actually carried through his character." 

Albano raised himself up erect, and said, in the deaf- 
ness of anguish, " Who spake that ? you, miserable Bou- 
verot ? you know nothing but debts ! " " Monsieur le 
Comte ! " said he, defyingly. " I said it," said Gaspard 
to his son. " O my Dian ! " cried Albano, and stretched 
out his hand toward him, who, himself weeping, held his 
weeping Chariton, " come thou hither ; let us bandage 
him ; there may yet be help for it." 

The Counsellor of Arts Fraischdorfer stepped up to 
the astounded Princess, who remained upon her side of 
the lake, with the words, by way of diverting her atten- 
tion, " Viewed on the side of art merely, it were a ques- 
tion whether this situation was not borrowed with effect. 



LAST SPEECH OF THE JAY-CHORUS. 427 

One must, as in that wonderful creation of Hamlet, weave 
a play into the play, and in that make the pretended 
death a real one ; of course it were then only a show of 
show, playing reality in real play, and thousand-fold, won- 
derful reflex ! But how it rains now ! " Something was 
whispered in the ear of the Princess by her Haltermann. 
She flung up her arms, and cried, " O, monster ! homi- 
cide ! My poor, innocent Gibbon ! Thou monster ! " 
She had heard of the ape's murder, and departed incon- 
solable. 

All at once the naked moon emerged into the deep blue, 
and every one remarked it ; but the rain previous no one 
but Fraischdorfer had been aware of. Albano saw now 
full clearly the dead eyes and white, stiff lips. " No, they 
stir not," said he. Then it sounded as if out of Ro- 
quairol's breast and iron mouth, " Be still ; I am judged! " 
And immediately began the jay, as concluding chorus of 
the last act, " The poor man now lies fast asleep, and you 
can cover him up ! " "?* 

Gaspard looked very earnestly at his brother. " By 
heavens ! " replied the latter, " it is written so in his 
part." 

The whole starry sky cleared up. The company went 
homeward. Albano and Dian, with Chariton, stayed by 
the corpse. 



THIRTY-THIRD JUBILEE. 

Ai-bano and Linda. — Schoppb and the Portrait. — TnE Wax 
Cabinet. — The Duel. — The Madhouse. — Leibgebeb. 




131. CYCLE. 

LBANO meant to incarcerate himself the next 
day, weep bitterly, and do penance, and not 
cheer himself with the sunshine of love ; but 
he found at evening the following billet, writ- 
ten by an unknown hand, on his table : — 

" Sir Count : You are hereby informed, that on Fri- 
day night, when you were gone journeying, the deceased 
Captain R. von Froulay played your part with the 
Countess Romeiro through all the acts, in the flute- 
dell. You must, for the sake .of rivals, get yourself 
another voice, and the Countess eyes to use by night, al- 
though to her it may not be altogether disagreeable to be 
often deceived respecting you in this manner. Farewell, 
and be in future a little more discreet ! " 

"With pale face he stared at the skeleton which two 
giant hands forcibly held up before him, drawn out all at 
once from the flesh of blooming, youthful limbs. But the 
fire of pain speedily shot up again and illumined the 
whole circle of woe. With the might of agony, with 
bloody arms, must his spirit hurl back and forth the 



BILLET FROM LINDA. 429 

thought, heavy as a rock, the tombstono of his life, in 
order l<> prove whether it fitted into the burial vault; — 
the dreadful thought tell in so completely with Roquairol's 
whole play and end and life, — but not, on the oilier hand, 
with Linda's character, and with the divine moment which 
he had spent with her in Liana's last garden, — and yet 
it did, again, very much with her sudden reconciliation 
and with single, detached words, — and yet, perhaps, after 
all, this poisoned letter was only a fruit of the vengeance 
of the Princess, of whose indignation at Roquairol's 
murder of himself and the ape Dian had told him. 

So painfully did he move himself on his wounds to and 
fro, and at last he resolved, this very evening to seek out 
Linda, wherever she might be, when he received from her 
the following billet : — 

" Come to me, I pray, this evening, to Elysium ; it will 
certainly be fair. I give the invitation now, as thou didst 
lately. Thou shalt lead me upon the fair mountains, and 
it shall be enough for me if only thou canst see and 
enjoy. Julienne we need less and less. Thy father urges 
our union with proposals which you shall this evening hear 
and weigh. Come without fail! In my heart there are 
still standing so many sharp tears about the evil tragedy. 
Thou must change them into tears of another kind, my 
beloved I 

"The Blind One." 

He laughed at the changing. " Into frozen ones, 
rather," said he. Hot love was to him a passionate 

into his wound. lie went to Lilar gloomily and h:r-tilv, 

deeply enveloped in a rod cloak, as if againal foul weather, 

— blind and deaf to himself and the world, — and like a 
dying man who awaits the moment when he either shall 



430 TITAN. 

vanish in smoke and be annihilated, or soar away reani- 
mated into divine worlds. 

When he entered the precincts of Lilar, the garden did 
not distort itself as lately, but it merely disappeared from 
him. He went along close by some disguised people, who 
seemed to be making a grave. " It 's wrong, I vow," said 
one of them ; " he ought to be buried out in the meadow, 
like other cattle." Albano looked that way, saw a covered 
corpse, and thought with a shudder it was the suicide, 
until he heard the second grave-digger say, "An ape, 
Peter, if he is kept with distinction, in clothes, looks more 
reputable than many a man, and I believe he, too, would 
rise again from the dead, if he were only regularly bap- 
tized." 

Just as this Gibbon of the Princess, whom they were 
burying here, recalled before his soul that stormy Friday, 
he espied Linda, not far from the Dream-temple, on the 
arm of a seeing gentlewoman. She gave him, according 
to her manner before others, only a slight greeting, and 
said to the woman, " Justa, stay here in the Dream- 
temple ; I am going to walk up and down here." 

By this limitation of herself to the visual range of the 
Dream-temple she excluded every fair, visible sign of love, 
and Albano knew already that silent contentment of hers, 
with the mere presence of the beloved one, just as he did 
sometimes the wildness of her sweet lips. When he 
touched her with trembling, and saw her again near him, 
then did this powerful being come back to him with the 
whole divine past. But he deferred not the infernal ques- 
tion, " Linda, who was with thee on Friday evening ? " 
" No one, dearest ; where ? " replied she. " In the flute- 
dell," he stammered. ""My blind maiden," she answered, 
calmly. " Who else ? " he asked. " God ! thy ( tone dis 



THE HORRIBLE WIDOWHOOD REVEALED. 43 1 

tresses me," said she. " Roquairol killed the ape that 
night. Did he meet thee ? " 

" O horrible murderer ! Me? " he cried ; " I was trav- 
elling all night long ; I was not with thee in any flute- 
dell." " Speak out, man," cried Linda, grasping him 
violently with both hands ; " didst thou not write to me 
of having given up thy journey, and then didst thou not 
come ? " " No, nothing like it," said he ; " all infernal 
lies. The dead monster Roquairol used my voice, — thy 
eyes, — and so it was, — tell the rest." " Jesu Maria ! " 
screamed she, struck by the dashing flood into which the 
black cloud burst, and grasped with both arms through 
the leafy branches of the wooded avenue, and pressed 
them to her, and said supplicatingly, " Ah, Albano, thou 
wast certainly with me." 

" No, by the Almighty, not ! Tell the rest," said he. 

" Fly from me forever ; I am Ms widow ! " said she, 
solemnly. "That thou remainest," said he, severely, 
and called Justa out of the temple of dream. 

" So it must live on, — thy pain, my pain : I see thee 
nevermore. I will say a farewell to thee. Say thou 
none to me ! " said he. She was silent, and he went. 
Justa came, and he still heard her praying in the arbor : 
" Leave me, O God, this eclipse to-morrow ; spare the 
gloomy widow thy daylight ! " The maiden roused her, 
took her by the hand, and she rejoiced, when hanging on 
her arm, in her night-blindness. 

Albano went out into the night. All at once he stood 
as if he had been carried up on a jagged, rocky peak, 
below which dashed a foaming stream. He turned back 
and said, " Thou mistakest, evil genius ; I loathe suicide ; 
it is too easy, and belongs to ape-murderers, — but there 
is something better, and thou shalt attend me." 



43 2 TITAN. 

He lost himself, — could not find his way to the city, 
— thought he was in Lilar again, and ran round anxiously 
without any" way of egress, until at last he sank ex- 
hausted, and as if drawn down into the arms of slumber. 
When he awoke in the morning, he was in the Prince's 
garden, and the slumber island waved with its tree-tops 
before him. A jagged rocky peak over a rushing stream 
there was not in the whole landscape. 

He looked upon the heavens, and the day, and his heart. 
" Yes, such, then, is life and love," said he. " A good, 
true fire-work, especially when one is to have a Linda 
after many preparations ! Long it stands there with a 
gay, high scaffolding, full of statues, with smaller edifices, 
columns, and wondrous is it, and promises still more than 
it hides and betrays. Then comes the night in Ischia ; 
a spark darts, the moulds burst, white, shining palaces 
and pyramids and a hanging city of the sun hover in 
heaven, — in the night-air a busy, flying world unfolds 
itself majestically between the stars, and fills the eye and 
the poor heart, and the happy spirit, itself a fire between 
heaven and earth, hovers too, — for the space of a whole 
instant ; then it becomes night again and a blank waste, 
and in the morning there stands the scaffolding dull and 
black." 

132. CYCLE 

" TI7AR," — this word alone gave Albano peace; 
V V science and poetry only thrust their flowers 
into his deep wounds. He made himself ready for a 
journey to France. Only one thing still delayed his 
breaking up, — Sehoppe's non-appearance, whom he with 
his riddles must await and, if possible, induce to go away 
with him. He kept himself in the woods all day so as 



ALBANO'S FEELINGS ABOUT LINDA. 433 

to avoid his father and Julienne and everybody. Linda's 
unhappy night had sunk deep into his breast, and only he 
alone saw down into it, no stranger. He hoped that she 
herself would keep silent toward Julienne, because the 
latter, according to the sacred, womanly rules of her 
order, knew no indulgence for this sin. His first jealous 
ebullition had now given place to a painful sympathy for 
the deceived Linda, whose holy temple had been rifled. 
What pained him insufferably was the feeling of humilia- 
tion with which the proud fair one must now, as he im- 
agined, think of him, and which he, with his present 
bitter contempt of Roquairol, entertained so much the 
more strongly. "Never, never, though she were my 
sister, can we see each other more ; I can well see her 
bleeding before me, but not bowed down," he said to him- 
self. Sometimes there came over him a cold fury against 
a destiny, which always swept with a sudden whirlwind 
through his embraces, and forced all asunder, — then an 
indignation against Linda, who had not acted like a 
Liana, and who was herself partly guilty of the error of 
the substitution by her principle of forgiving love every- 
thing, — then again deep sympathy, since she could not 
have confounded persons without any spiritual resem- 
blances, as the secret tribunal of conscience told him, and 
since she now alone was atoning for it, that she was will- 
ing to sacrifice herself to him, even to him. 

Inexpressibly did he hate the dead seducer, because 
by his act his death had become only a cowardly flight. 
The poor deserter, whose escape had been reported dur- 
ing the tragedy, he saw led along as a prisoner before 
him ; but his captain had escaped the hand of vengeance 
forever. After some days papers of the dead were put 
into his hands ; but, full of abhorrence, he could not look 

vol. 11. 19 BB 



434 TITAN. 

on them. They contained justifications, and at the same 
time additional sins. Roquairol had, after the pleasure- 
night, spent the whole morning in the Prince's garden 
writing, in order to color the remembrance, which alone 
(so he wrote) had rewarded and satisfied him, that he 
had not that very night played out the fifth act of the 
drama of life. 

The Lector delivered in Albano's absence short letters 
from Julienne, wherein she begged him to make his ap- 
pearance, and appointed him place and time at the castle, 
whither she had gone from Lilar. He went not. Some- 
times it seemed to him as if distant men tracking him 
stole round him in wide circles. 

Once at evening he was still standing at the foot of 
a woody hill, when he espied overhead a wolf stalk out 
of the thicket ; the wolf saw him, sprang down upon him, 
and changed into Schoppe's wolf-dog. Soon his friend 
himself, with an old man, stepped out from the trees 
above, saw him, hurriedly gave the man money, and came 
down to him slower than he went up to him. " Ah, a 
good evening, Albano," said Schoppe, with the old cold- 
ness with which he spoke, when he did not write, and 
smiled at the same time with so many lines and wrinkles 
that he appeared to Albano altogether strange. Albano 
pressed him tightly to his heart, and transformed the hot 
words which his friend did not love into hot tears. It 
was an old star out of the spring morning when his 
Liana still lived and loved ; it had gone down before him 
on a grave in that night of his journey ; now it rose, and 
Albano was again unhappy. 

Schoppe surveyed with visible complacency Albano's 
ripened form, and drew asunder, as it were, the young 
man's shining wings. " Thou hast," said he, " spread out 



SCROPPE GIVES ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF. 435 

and colored thyself right well, — hast May and August 
on one bough, like an orange-tree." Albano took no 
pleasure in this. " Only relate to me thy life, my 
brother," said he. " Thou shouldst tell thine first, me- 
thinks ; I am tired even to stupidity," said Schoppe, 
seating himself and unbuckling his hunting-pouch. 
"Hereafter," replied Albano, "what thou hast occasion 
for I will tell thee. I got thy letters, — I really loved 
the well-known one, — a misfortune divided us, — I am 
innocent and she is great; — O God, be satisfied with 
this for to-day!" Never could he complain of misfor- 
tunes to his friends ; still less now expose the misery of 
a beloved. " And still longer," replied Schoppe ; " only 
say, does it add new misery if I bring with me from 
Spain and proceed to unpack proofs of your being related 
as brother and sister?" "No," said Albano, "I need 
tremble at no past." " Thou art still going to France ? " 
asked Schoppe. " To-morrow, if thou wilt go too," re- 
plied Albano. 

" By all means, as thy regiment chaplaincy. Not for 
want of the spirit of art, as thou writest from Rome, but 
from a superfluity of it, thou goest among soldiers. I 
should see it with pleasure, if thou wert to consider that 
even Dante, Caesar, Cervantes, Horace, served before 
they wrote so preciously, — only students invert it, and 
compose something short and sweet, and take up service 
afterward. To come to my travels, — it costs me much, 
namely, time, merely to tell thee that I caught thy absurd 
uncle with a carriage full of baggage in the little nest of 
Ondres, a post and a half from Bayonne. I owned to 
him I was going to Valencia to dissect the silk-stocking- 
weavers' looms in that place, to enjoy, at the same time, 
my drop of ice and a waistcoat-pocket full of Valencia 



436 TITAN. 

almonds, and to visit the few professors who had produced 
the best compends for three thousand reals.* He should 
certainly arrive before me, he said. We arranged to put 
up at the same inn in Valencia. I found my account in 
him, as he could most easily introduce me to Romeiro's 
house. But I waited and watched there for him fourteen 
days in vain. With the steward of the house I found no 
hearing, although I cut out his stupid profile five times, 
with the request that he would unlock to a travelling 
painter the picture cabinet, where I wished to find the 
maternal picture of the Countess. 

" Now was I half and half resolved to become preg- 
nant, and in this guise to demand everything for my satis- 
faction, which even the Spanish King refuses to no preg- 
nant woman.f In Italy they carry the child on the arm, 
in order to beg ; in Spain it needs not so much as this 
visibleness. But fortunately thy uncle came. The pic- 
ture-gallery door was thrown open. I set myself to 
copying a stupid kitchen-piece, and looked everywhere 
after my island portrait. But nothing was to be seen." 
(Here he drew a wooden case out of his hunting-bag, and 
laid it before him and went on.) " Until at last I saw it, 
— a picture leaned on the floor against the wall, turn- 
ing toward me its back- and wintry-side, — it was the 
child of my pencil, and I was touched by the neglect it 
had suffered, — inwardly vexed, but outwardly calm, I 
put it by, — and snapped off short in the kitchen-piece in 
the middle of a half-finished pole-cat. Look at the like- 
ness ! " 

* S» much prize-money does every professor get for every best 
grammar and every best compend ; so for every dissertation fifty 
ducats, &c. — Tychse's Supplement to Bourgoing" 1 s Travels, Vol. II. 

t One such, e. g. desired to see the king; he appeared on the bal- 
cony, and stayed till she was satisfied. 



SCHOPPE'S PICTURE OF ALBANO'S MOTHER. 437 

He took off the box-cover, and Linda beamed upon 
his friend with a stream of mind and charms, only dressed 
in older fashion. Albano could scarcely stammer for 
emotion. " That were my father's spouse and my dear 
mother ? And thou knowest assuredly that this picture 
here is the one you made of her on Isola Bella ? " 

" I '11 just make it manifest," said he, and scoured away 
at a rose in the picture about the region of the heart. 
My then Paphos-name Loewenskiould lies sub rosa and 
will be immediately forthcoming. Had I already scraped 
it open on the road, then you would have believed I had 
on the road for the first written myself in." As from a 
ghostly writing hand Albano started back shuddering, 
when actually an L and an O came forth from under the 
rose : " I shall clear away no further now," said Schoppe, 
" the rest I keep for her." Albano now poured out his 
heart before his honest heart's-friend ; to him he could 
say and object that Julienne was his sister, — " against 
which I have nothing at all to say," said Schoppe, — and 
that Gaspard had approved an intended marriage between 
him and Linda. " There is no getting away from it," he 
added; "if she is his daughter, then I am not his son, — I 
cannot possibly make his sacred word of honor a lie — 
and, God ! into what a monstrous pit and pool of crime 
must one then look down!" "Touching the word and 
the pool," said Schoppe, quite coldly, " there are specious 
proofs to be adduced (although, to be sure, I have before 
this spoken superfluously on the subject with thy father, 
and with the Countess), that the Baldhead, who, as he 
confessed to me, has been thy father's mass-assistant, 
groomsman, and bear-leader, was not a man of the fresh- 
est morals, but that he — although otherwise upright in 
many saddles except the moral — had his hours and cen- 



438 TITAN. 

turies when he acted as such a dog and highwayman, that 
my hound there is a calendar-saint and father of the 
Church to him. Only I ought not to have blown out the 
lamp of his life, which of course stank more than it 
shone." 

Albano could not disguise from him his horror at the 
deed. " I cannot repent it ; listen," said Schoppe, and 
gave this account : " Even in Valencia thy uncle told me 
that he had met in Madrid such and such a fellow, — ex- 
actly like the Baldhead, — who carried round for show 
a wax-figure-cabinet of nothing but crazy creatures ; of- 
ten the whole cabinet would speak, and he himself would 
sit therein too, and help discourse ; thy superstitious uncle 
procured and lent him spirits, too, and made evil and 
frightful things out of it all. 

" Once in a Posada * I heard in a sleeping chamber 
near mine all sorts of voices murmuring through each 
other and saying, ■ Schoppe also is coming to us.' I rose ; 
the strange chamber was shut. I listen and hear it again, 
the devilish cry, * Schoppe comes in also.' My room 
had a balcony out of which I could, through the neigh- 
boring window, see by the moonlight into the noisy cham- 
ber. In horrible, frizzled shapes sat a mass of wax 
therein and spake, the waxen baldhead in the midst ; but 
I sought the living one. The wax beasts exchange with 
one another their fixed ideas and slip me in among them : 
* There is our honorary fellow-member peeping in/ said 
the wax baldhead. By Heaven ! I must be short, my 
blood boils and burns again through my heart. I grow 
furious, take my weapon, and petition God for a peaceable, 
forbearing disposition. Unfortunately I observe, in a 
back corner not lighted by the moon, near a father of 
* A Spanish inn. 



SCHOPPE SHOOTS THE BALDHEAD. 439 

death and a pregnant woman of wax, a black cloak which 
stirs, and out of which peeps the living tone-leader, the 
Baldhead. * Black master of ventriloquism/ cried I, * hold 
thy tongue for God's sake ; I see thee behind there and 
fire in.' I took it for ventriloquism. 

" Now for the first time the crazy-house properly be- 
gan ; I heard it laugh, — call me in and dub me a com- 
rade and member of the club. * Prceses,' said I, ' I am 
notoriously a man, and see thee quite distinctly.' It 
availed nothing ; the waxen baldhead so much the more 
replied, ' Yes, there sits brother Schoppe already,' and I 
actually saw myself also embossed and modelled on the 
spot. * He is to be had here also,' cried I, grimly, and 
fired away at the master of the lodge, who tumbled bleed- 
ing to the floor. 

" I made off with myself in the same hour. As to the 
uncle, I came across his track afterward for a short time. 
He dreads madmen, and would not have me long with 
him, for fear I myself should strike up a bargain with the 
aforesaid set. He asked me whether the director of the 
wax-figure travelling madhouse had encountered me. I 
could not place much confidence in him ; I have the secret 
alone." 

" Thou art a wild, true man," said Albano, with such 
an intense desire to embrace him ; " thou dost much for 
others, and art, after all, much for thyself. I can now 
leave thee no more. My former life-island, with all its 
flowers, lies deep under water, and I must cast myself 
into the infinite sea of the world. Give me thy hand, 
and swim with me. We travel to-morrow to France." 

" To-morrow ? " said Schoppe. " Well, yes ! then I 
go this evening to the Countess, and then to Don Cesara." 
" Tell her," begged Albano, " that I would not visit her 



44° TITAN. 

even as a brother, if I were such, not from coldness, but 
because I revere her great spirit ; say that to her, and 
God help thee !" Albano was about to go, and leave him 
to wander alone into the neighboring Lilar. " No, ac- 
company me, my master," said Schoppe, vehemently ; " I 
have discharged the old churl over there in the woods by 
fair payment of escort-money, and should now be alone 
vis-a-vis de moi." " I do not understand thee," said Al- 
bano ; " what art thou afraid of ? " " Albano," said he, in 
a low and important tone, and his generally direct looks 
glanced shyly sidewise, and innumerable great wrinkles en- 
circled his smiling mouth, "the 'I' might come ; yes, yes!" 
"Wondering, and asking who that might be, Albano 
looked into his face. " Plague take it ! " said Schoppe ; 
• I apprehend you full well ; you hold me to be* not one 
eighth as rational as yourself, but mad. Wolf, come up ! 
Thou, beast, wast frequently, on lonely roads and lanes, 
my exorcist and devil-catcher, against the '1/ Sir, he 
who has read Fichte, and his vicar-general and brain- 
servant Schelling, out of sport as often as I, will make 
serious work enough out of it at last. The thing called 
' I ' presupposes itself, and the person called ' I,' together 
with that remainder which most call the world. When 
philosophers deduce anything — for example, an idea or 
themselves — out of themselves, so do they also deduce 
whatever else there is about them — the remaining uni- 
verse — in the same manner. They are exactly that 
drunken churl who made water into a fountain, and stood 
there all night before it, because he heard no cessation, 
and of course set down all the subsequent continuing 
sound to his own account. The 'I' conceives itself; it is 
therefore ob-subject, and at the same time the residing- 
place of both. Gadzooks ! there is an empiric and a 



SCHOPPE'S DREAD OF HIS "ME." 441 

pure * I.' The last phrase which the crazy Swift, accord- 
ing to Sheridan and Oxford, uttered, shortly before his 
death, was, ' I am I.' Philosophical enough ! " 

" And what fearful conclusion dost thou draw from it 
all ? " said Albano, with the deepest sorrow. " I can 
bear anything and everything," said Schoppe, " only not 
the me, — the pure, intellectual me, — the god of gods. 
How often have I not already changed my name, like my 
namesake and cousin in renown, Scioppius, or Schoppe, 
and become every year another person ! but still the pure 
* I ' perceptibly runs after me and besets me. One sees 
this best on journeys, when one looks at one's legs, and 
sees them stride along, and then asks, Who in the world is 
that marching along so with me down below there ? I tell 
you he is eternally talking with me ; if he were once to 
start up in bodily presence before me, I should not be the 
last to grow weak and deadly pale. To be sure, no dog 
has occasion to use tooth-powder ; but children one should 
paint up, it stands to reason and propriety. For my part, 
I have observed the age so so, and smile, because I say 
nothing. Men, like napkins, are broken up into the finest 
and greatest variety of forms, — into night-caps, pyra- 
mids, cross-bills — zounds, Albano ! into what shape are 
they not folded ? But the consequence, brother, — O 
heavens, the consequence ! I say nothing : curse it, I 
am still as a mouse, — few as much so ; but times may 
come when a gentleman shall haply remark, Men and 
music-notes, music-notes and men ; short and sweet and 
plain, with both it is now heads up, now tails, — that is 
to say, when it has to go quick. These are similes, 
I am well aware, best friend ; but the bakers announce 
a slack batch by a stony or clayey one in the shop, 
whereas men announce their hardest things, among which 
19* 



442 TITAN. 

belongs the heart, by their softest, to which appertain 
words." 

Speechless with astonishment at these effusions, Albano 
led him by the hand to Lilar before Linda's residence. 
All was dark therein ; not a light was stirring. " Speak 
thy word softly up there, my Schoppe, and to-morrow we 
journey farther ! " said Albano below, in a soft tone at 
parting, and left him to go up alone into the gloomy castle 
of mourning. " What a meeting ! " said Albano, on his 
way back through the garden. 

133. CYCLE. 

LONG did Albano wait for his friend on the following 
day ; no one appeared, no man knew anything of 
him. On the second morning a report got wind that the 
Countess in the night, and Gaspard in the morning, had 
travelled off. " Has Schoppe driven both away by the 
truth ? " he asked himself, forsaken and alone. In vain 
did he try to track Schoppe for several days after ; not 
once had he been seen. " Thou, too, dear Schoppe ! " 
said he, and shuddered at the barbarity of fate toward 
himself. As he thus surveyed himself, and looked out 
over the still, dark waste of his life, all at once it seemed 
to him as if his life suddenly lighted up, and a sun-glance 
fell upon the whole liquid mirror of the dark time which 
had elapsed. A voice spake within him : " What has 
there been then ? Men, dreams, blue days, black nights, 
have flown hither without me, without me flown away 
again, like the flitting summer, which the hand of man 
can neither weave nor hold fast. What is there left ? A 
wide woe over the whole heart ; but the heart, too, re- 
mains, — empty, of course, but firm, sound, hot. Loved 



JULIENNE'S LAST NEWS OF LINDA. 443 

ones are lost, not love itself; the blossoms are fallen, not 
the branches. Verily, I still wish ; I still will ; the past 
has not stolen from me the future. Arms I still have to 
embrace withal, and a hand to lay upon the sword, and 
an eye to survey the world. But what has gone down 
will come again, and flee again, and only that will remain 
true to thee which is forsaken, — thyself alone. Freedom 
is the glad eternity ; calamity is for the slave the break- 
ing out of a fire in the prison. No ; I will be, not have. 
What ! can the holy storm of tones only stir a particle of 
dust, while the rude, agitated air displaces mountains of 
ashes ? Only where like tones and strings and hearts 
dwell, there do they move softly and invisibly. Only 
sound on, then, sacred string-music of the heart, but wish 
not to change anything in the rough, hard world, which 
owns and obeys only the winds, not tones." 

At this moment, he was found by the Lector Augusti, 
who brought, by word of mouth, instant entreaties from 
the Princesse Julienne to go with him to Gaspard's cham- 
ber, where she had the weightiest words to say to him 
about Schoppe. He complied readily ; he expected, first 
and chiefly, to find with her a key to his Schoppe's cov- 
ered fate ; he saw, too, from the bold choice of a mes 
senger, how important to his poor sister his appearance 
must be. 

In Gaspard's apartment Augusti suddenly left him to 
announce him, and — leave him alone. Through his life 
rolled now a slow thunder ; whether it came from heaven, 
from a stream, or only from a mill, as yet he knew not. 
Julienne burst in, weeping, unable to speak for the violent 
beating of her heart. "Thou art going away?" asked 
she. " Yes ! " said he, and besought her to be less pas- 
sionate ; for he knew how easily another's impetuosity set 



444 TITAN. 

him on fire, as he could not even play chess or fence, for 
any length of time, without becoming angry. She en- 
treated him still more passionately only to stay till Gas- 
pard came back. " Is he coming back ? " asked Albano. 
" How otherwise ? But not the unworthy bride," said 
she. " Julienne," replied he, seriously, " O, be not as 
hard against her as fate has been, and let me be silent ! ' 
" I hate now all men, and thee, too," said she. " That 
comes of your poetical souls. O, what honest bride 
would have let herself so easily be blinded by such a 
suicide? Who? But I see thou dost not know all." 
" But is it of any use ? " he asked. 

Surprised at this question, she began without reply the 
narration : — 

On the day when Albano found Schoppe, Julienne 
would fain visit again her friend Linda whom she had not 
seen since the evening of the tragedy. All apartments 
in Lilar were closely curtained against daylight. Juli- 
enne found her sitting in darkness, with downcast, half- 
open eyelids, outwardly very tranquil, only at long inter- 
vals a little tear stole out from her eyes. The sweeping 
stream went high over the wheels of her life and they 
stood far under it and still. " Is it thou, Julienne ? " she 
said, softly. " Pardon the darkness ; night is green now, 
to my eyes. It pains me to see anything." The bridal 
torch of her existence was quenched ; she wished now 
night for night. 

Julienne put anxious questions of astonishment; she 
gave no answer to them. " Is there any trouble between 
thee and my brother ? " asked Julienne, in whom relation- 
ship always created a warmer concern than friendship. 
" Only wait for the Knight," answered she ; " I have sent 
an entreaty to him to come hither." 



GASPARD LEARNS LINDA'S FATE. 445 

Just at that moment he entered. She begged him to 
accommodate himself to this short night. After some 
silence, she rose proudly from her seat; her black-dressed, 
tall form raised, in the presence of the Knight, whom she 
saw not, its great eyes to heaven, her proud life, hitherto 
enveloped in the winding-sheet, flung back the cloth and 
rose, blooming, from the dead, and she addressed the 
Knight : " Respected Gaspard, you promised me, as also 
did my father, that he would appear to me on my mar- 
riage day. The day is gone by. I am a widow : now 
let him appear to me." 

Here the Knight interrupted her: "Gone by? O quite 
right ! Is he, then, anything more discreet and moral 
than a man?" and jested, contrary to his usual man- 
ner, with a glow of indignation, because he supposed it 
was of Albano, whom he had so long trusted, that she 
was speaking. 

" You misunderstand me," said Linda ; " I speak of a 
deceased one." Suddenly before Julienne Roquairol's 
shadow passed ; distant according tones from the Princess 
had ushered it in. "Almighty God!" she screamed, "the 
cursed suicide's play is true ? " " He played what actu- 
ally occurred," said Linda calmly. " We separate. I 
travel. I desire nothing but my father." Here Gaspard 
held out toward the Countess an arm petrified by palsy, 
as if armed with a drawn dagger, — the darkness made 
the apparition blacker and wilder, — but he broke the ice 
of death asunder again with cold hands, and stirred and 
answered with lamed tongue : " God and the Devil ! Thy 
father is at hand. He will take it all — as it is. Does 
he know it?" "Who?" asked Linda. "And what did 
he determine ? Heavens ! I mean Albano." Gaspard 
had, in a passion, at once Cromwell's imbecility of tongue 



446 TITAN. 

and ingenuity of action ; and remained therefore as averse 
and as far from every ebullition, even of love, as from 
tameness, which was to him (as he said) "even more 
odious than downright crime." 

" I know not," said Linda. " I belong to the dead one 
alone, who has twice died for me. Say that to my father. 
O, I would have followed him long ago, the monster, into 
the deep realm ; I would not stand here before the cold 
reproach of malice or Christian amazement, for there are 
still daggers to be used against life ! — But I am a mother, 
and therefore I live ! " 

" I will see you again this evening," said Gaspard com- 
posedly, and hurried away. " I believe, dear Julienne," 
said Linda, " we now no longer quite understand each 
other, at least not to the highest point, just as we earlier 
differed about your belle-sceur, and you thought her co- 
quetry, but I precisely her prudery, great and immoral." 
"That may well be true," said Julienne, coldly; "you 
are so truly poetic, I am so prosaic and old-maidishly 
pious and orthodox. To love a monster for this, be- 
cause he cheats me as horribly as he does his regiment- 
treasury, or because he generally allows himself as much 
freedom as his regiment, or because after his death he 
still leaves parts for the remaining players, or letters to 
me, deceived one — " " Did he so ? " asked Albano. " She 
praised it even as a sign of genius in him," replied Ju- 
lienne. " To love such a one, said I, or such people as 
love him, I cannot find it in my heart to do that. Fare 
you then as well as may be." Linda answered, " I hate 
all wishes " ; gave her her hand, pressed not hers, and 
remained in profound silence, looking into her night. 
She knew little of the easy and careless departure of her 
lost friend. 



JULIENNE'S SAD NEWS OF SCHOPPE. 447 

That same night Linda, after a long private talk with 
the Knight, travelled off entirely alone, wrapped in her 
veil, in a carriage without torches, and no one knew 
whether she had wept or not. — ■ 

When Albano had heard his sister out, he said, with a 
soft voice of emotion : " Make peace with the past ; man 
cannot assail it. Leave to the great unhappy one the 
night into which she of herself has been drawn. But 
why were you so eager to have me with you ? Particu- 
larly if thou knovvest aught of my Schoppe, I entreat 
thee to impart it." " I will answer thee," said she, weep- 
ing and wondering ; " but, brother, assure me that thy 
silence is not again the curtain of a new misfortune. I 
recognize you men by that, one must hate you all, and I 
do so, too." " I have nothing sad in my mind ; before 
God I affirm it. You women, you who will only quench 
your hell with tears, and kindle it with the breath of 
sighs, comprehend not, that often a single hour's thinking 
can give a man a staff or wings, which shall lift him at 
once out of hell, and then it may burn on for all him." 
" Show me, then," said she, in a tearfully comic manner, 
u thy wing." " This," replied he, " that I build not upon 
man, but upon God in me and above me. The foreign 
ivy winds around us, runs up on us, stands as a second 
summit beside ours, and it is thereby withered. Spirits 
should grow beside each other, not upon each other. 
We should, like God, as imperishable ones, love the per- 
ishable." 

" Very good," said she, " if it only insures thee peace. 
As touching thy poor Schoppe, he has been thrust into 
the madhouse by way of punishment ; but first let me 
give you a regular account. He dressed up a story about 
a second sister of thine before thy already so much ex- 



44 8 TITAN. 

cited father. One could have let this new distraction of 
intellect pass ; but thy uncle was called, who told him to 
his face he had murdered the Baldhead ; and the choice 
was haughtily left him between imprisonment and the 
madhouse ; so he betook himself to the latter. Stay, 
stay ! The weightiest is to come. Whatever I may 
think of him, I see he is thy honest friend ; and to speak 
out freely, even Linda, before her departure, inserted in 
her last letter to me an intercession for him. He not 
only made the farcical journey to Spain for thee, he also 
effected thy cure ; perhaps thou owest him thy life. I 
wonder that I, or. somebody or other, has never before 
mentioned it to thee." 

She began now upon Idoine's sound and generous 
character, her Arcadia, and the last day she had spent 
with her and looked into her clear soul. She passed on 
to his bed of fever and his mourning beside Liana's bier, 
and old Schoppe's talks and runnings to and fro, and his 
noble victory, when he had brought at length the glorified 
Liana, in Idoine's form, before his eye, that she might 
pronounce the healing words : " Have peace ! " 

Now was he in a storm, and Julienne at peace. 
" Therefore," she continued, " I hold it to be my duty to 
interest myself a little in thy friend. The poor devil is 
innocent, — through stingings of conscience and even by 
his present situation he may completely lose what under- 
standing he still has, — altogether innocent, I say ; for thy 
uncle, whom I have long hated, and who only a short 
time ago for the first time, but in vain, sought to come as 
a ghostly and murderous apparition to my sick brother, 
— he would also have probably done the same with 
Liana, if she had lived to admit of it, — this man is — 
(why may I not make it notorious, now that all has 



DUEL BETWEEN ALBANO AND HIS UNCLE. 449 

changed and revolutionized itself?) — one and the self- 
same person with the Baldhead, and is a ventriloquist ! 
Brother?" 

But Albano had already flown from her. 

134. CYCLE. 

ALBANO would fain set his friend free before 
avenging him ; therefore he would hasten first 
to Schoppe and then to his uncle. But as he passed by 
the lighted apartments of the latter, a sudden indignation 
seized him, and he must needs go up. The tall, haggard 
uncle came slowly to meet the excited youth, with the 
jay on his hand. Albano, without any circumstances, 
with flaming eyes, charged him with his double part, his 
heaven-crying destruction of Schoppe, and the illusory 
operations against himself, and demanded answer and 
satisfaction. " Yes, yes," said the Spaniard, stroking his 
diablesse ; " I have the pistols : I have no time, — no 
time for talking." "You must have it," said Albano. 
" I have none, Deo patre et filio et spiritu sancto testibus ; 
it will soon be between eleven and twelve, and the 
gloomy one stands here." "Heavens! why this silly, 
tragic scenery ? O God, is it not possible, then, that you 
are even a man," — looking with horror at the skin of his 
face, which absolutely could not look joyful or loving, — 
" so that you can tremble, blush, repent, exult ? "What 
knew you of my Schoppe, when you once in Ratto's cellar 
made believe as if you knew a frightful deed of his ? " 
" No one needs know anything," he replied ; " one says to 
a man, * I am acquainted with thy villanous deed ' ; the 
man sends his thoughts back, he finds such a one." "But 
what had he done to you ? " asked Albano, with agitation. 



450 TITAN. 

Dryly he replied, " He said to me, l Thou hound ! ' It 
strikes eleven o'clock; I say nothing more than what 
I will." 

Here the Spaniard brought two pistols and a bag, 
showed him that they were not loaded, asked him to load 
one (giving him powder and lead), but not the other. 
" Into the bag, each into the bag," said he ; " we draw 
lots!" The bolder, the better, thought Albano. The 
Spaniard shook both up, and requested Albano to tread 
upon one of them, as a sign of his choice. He did so. 
" We shoot at the same time," said the uncle, " as soon as 
it has struck the two quarters." "No," said Albano, 
" you fire at the first stroke, I at the second." " Why 
not ? " replied he. 

They posted themselves over against each other in 
opposite corners of the chamber, with the pistols in their 
hands, awaiting the stroke of half past eleven. The Span- 
iard closed his eyes in dumb listening. As Albano looked 
into this blind, bust-like face, it seemed to him as if no 
sin at all could be committed upon such a being, least of 
all a death-stroke. Suddenly there was a murmuring in 
the still chamber of five voices among each other, as if 
they came from the .old philosophers' busts on the walls ; 
the father of death, the Baldhead, the jay seemed to 
speak, and an unknown voice, as if it were the so-called 
Gloomy One. They said to one another, " Gloomy One, 
is it not so, have I told any falsehood? I bring five tears, 
but cold ones, — I bear the wheels of the hearse on my 
head, — I lead the panther by the noose, — I cut him free, 
— I point with white finger at him, — I bring the mist, — 
I bring the coldest frost, — I bring the terrible thing ! " 

Here the bell sounded the first stroke, and the Spaniard 
fired, — at the second Albano blazed away ; — both stood 



SCHOPPE IN THE MADHOUSE. 451 

there without a wound ; powder-smoke floated round, but 
nowhere was there any appearance of a splintering, as if 
the ball had been only a glass ball filled with quicksilver. 
With grim contempt, Albano looked at him on account of 
the previous voices. " I was forced to," said the uncle. 

Suddenly the Lector broke in, breathless, whom 
Julienne had despatched to hinder a probable duel. 
, a Count ! " he stammered, " has anything happened ? " 
" Something," replied the uncle, " must have happened 
in the neighborhood, the smoke came in ; we were just 
on the point of embracing and bidding each other good 
night." He rang, and commanded the servant to ask the 
host who was firing so late at night. Albano was as- 
tounded, and could only say in parting, " So be it! But 
fear the madman, whom I unchain ! " " Ah, do it not ! " 
said the Spaniard, and seemed to fear. 

Augusti waited upon him down to the street, nor did 
he let him go till after he had given his word of honor 
not to go up there again. But Albano flew, even at this 
late hour of the night, to the house of woe and to the 
tormented heart 

135. CYCLE. 

HARDLY had Albano made known to the overseer 
of the madhouse, a young, sleek, rosy little man, 
his name, which the little man already knew, and his 
petition for Schoppe's liberty, together with his security 
for him, when the overseer smiled upon him with uncom- 
mon complacency, and said, " I have quietly watched the 
whole house for years. I seize greedily the minutest 
traits for a future, philosophical public ; and so also did I 
apply myself very seriously to Mr. Schoppe. But never, 



452 TITAN. 

Sir Count, never have I detected in him a trait or trick 
which would have promised insanity ; on the contrary, he 
reads all my English and German works on the subject, 
and converses with me upon the modes of treatment in 
hospitals for the insane. A disciple of Fichte he may be 
(I infer it from his 'I'), and a humorist, too; now if 
each of these is, of itself, hard to distinguish from crazi- 
ness, how much more their union ! with what joyful anti- 
cipation of the coincidence of our observations I give you 
here the key to his chamber, conceive for yourself!" 
" If he is not a fool," said his wife, " why then does he 
smash all the looking-glasses ? " " For that very reason," 
replied the overseer ; " but if he is a fool, then is thy hus- 
band a still greater." 

Never did Albano open a door with heavier heart than 
this to Schoppe's little chamber. " I am come to take 
thee away, my brother," he cried immediately, by way of 
sparing himself and him the redness of shame. But 
when he looked at the old lion more nearly, he found him 
in this trap quite altered, — not tame, creeping, wagging, 
but broken in two, and with shattered claws weighed down 
to the earth. The charge of murder, which he had hon- 
estly admitted, united to Gaspard's unmerciful sentence, 
had filled and eaten up his proud, free breast with poison- 
ous shame. " I fare well here, only I feel symptoms of ill 
health," said Schoppe, with lustreless eye and toneless 
voice. Albano could not hide his tears ; he clung around 
the sick man, and said, " Magnanimous man, thou gavest 
me once in my sickness, health and salvation again, and I 
knew it not, and thanked thee not. Go with me ; I must 
nurse thee in this thy sickness, heal and comfort thee as I 
can ; then we travel." 

" Dost thou imagine, my Criton," he replied, strength- 



SCHOPPE FINDS HIS KEEPER CRAZY. 453 

ened by the balsam of his wounded pride, " that I am not 
a sort of Socrates, but will really go out of my torre del 
Jilosopho ? A word of honor is a thick chain." " Tell 
me all, spare no one ; but I will tell thee thereafter a piece 
of news, at which thy chain shall instantly melt down ! " 
said Albano. 

" Ha ! Meanwhile, this place here, for its part, is well 
enough, as aforesaid, a torre del Jilosopho, quai de Voltaire, 
and Shakespeare's street, and whatever else one might, 
could, would, or should name. Moreover, I always hear 
by night one or another man speak close by me, and so I 
have no fear at all that the * I ' will come. I throw every 
day five little bread-balls : if they form a cross, then it 
signifies (think what thou wilt) that I do not yet appear 
to myself. But they always make one. I have been, in 
this Anticyra here, so quieted about so many a phantom, 
even by those books, — look at them, nothing but treatises 
on madness, — that I, although it touches my Mordian * 
quite as little as it does me, am glad to have been here. 
My intercourse is not the safest, I own, though I talk with 
the keeper and wife alone (a rhyme), both of whom clev- 
erly understand the prison-fever that prevails here. The 
man has got the fixed idea into his head, and his wife 
thereby into hers, that he is our present overseer, and has 
to assist, oversee, and read excellent books which fall in 
with his office. Those treatises are by the fool. It is to 
be presumed he has let his overseeing idea peep out too 
broadly in the city, and the medical college clapped him 
in with his serviceable idea; because, in the end, to be 
sure, every overseer must have it in order to exercise his 
office, whether he is mad or not. Amongst all here in the 
house, we two please each other most. He sounded me 
* His dog. 



454 TITAN. 

to my advantage, and I can make great use of him for 
my liberty, only I must not attack his foul, fixed spot. 
Only I often improvisate for them an evening blessing, — 
because they have no prayer-book, — and weave in with 
the blessing hints which might be of medical service to 
the pair, if they chose. So we two wander round in the 
mazes of this labyrinth along before the patients, — be- 
hind him, the incurable hub of the whole wheel, I walk 
quite tolerant. In the club, universal polemics and scep- 
ticism reign as in no ojher university hall. ' It is a thing 
to make one become crazy,' he says to me, in a low tone. 
* To make one be crazy,* they say in this palais d'&ga- 
litej I reply. I cut him out the profiles of the patients 
for his manuscript. As children still have something 
which appears to them childish, so have madmen some- 
thing which seems even to them madness. But I never 
become any more pointed with him, and keep sharper 
jokes to myself. Ah, what is man, especially a discreet 
one, and how thin are his sticks and staves ! Is there 
anything about me that moves thee, Albano ? My dull, 
pale face, perhaps ? " 

But Albano could not possibly confess to him, that this 
wreck of a noble man, with his delusions, and even with 
his style, whose wings had also wheels on them, brought 
the tears into his eyes, but he said merely, " Ah, I think 
of many things, but now, at last, I pray, to thy story, dear 
friend!" But Schoppe had already forgotten again what 
he was to tell. Albano named the issue of the portrait- 
affair with the Countess, and Schoppe began : — 

" The Princess Julienne was just jumping into her 
carriage, when I led the blind maiden up the steps, to let 

* Es ist zum Tollwerden and es ist zum Tollsein are the two German 
phrases. — Tk. 



SCHOPPE'S REVELATION TO LINDA. 455 

it be said, the Librarian Schoppe was here from Spain. 
I was ushered into a darkened apartment, wherein I 
walked quietly up and down waiting or watching for 
people, until the Countess greeted me out of the gloom. 
1 This darkness,' said I, * is just what I like for the light 
which I have to give, only I would rather speak Irish or 
Lettonian * or Spanish, because I don't know who may 
be eavesdropping about here.' ' Spanish ! ' said she, se- 
riously. I related to her how I had known thy mother, 
and painted her, and so forth, and inserted my name 
indelibly into the likeness ; after a long time, had met her 
in the market-place of this city, and taken her for the 
looking-glass image of thy mother, so like was she to her 
own. ' I know not,' said she, breaking in here with heat- 
ed pride upon the midst of my narrative, ' how far your 
secrets can become mine.' ' You may,' said I, seriously, 
1 by letting me ring for a light ; for I hold here in my 
hand the portrait of the Frau von Cesara and von Ro- 
meiro, two names of one person.' She comprehended 
nothing of it, wanted to know nothing of it, and I must 
not ring. I acknowledged to her that I saw myself ne- 
cessitated to adorn myself with the rhetorical chessman, 
generally called repetition of the narrative, and proceeded 
to move the piece. But as soon as i» so doing I came 
upon thy name again, she said I had probably in my mind 
relations now entirely done away. * No,' said I, ' I have 
an eternal and restored relation in my mind, and bring 
with me his greeting, full of the most profound regard/ 
The greeting seemed to touch her sensibilities, just as if 
one held her to be in need of such an assurance, and she 
begged me rather to leave thee out. ' Heavens ! he is 
your brother, and here I have about me the portrait of 
* Livonian? — Tr. 



456 TITAN. 

your mother, stolen from Valencia, and only no light to 
show it by.' 

" Light was then ordered. As the flame set the tall, 
imposing form in gold, I said right out to myself, she was 
fully as deserving as her brother that one should make 
that long pilgrimage to the family tree of both, for she is 
not without her charms. Albano, were I her brother, as 
thou hast the honor to be, and had she a gondola, but no 
river of paradise for it, my blood would have to be made 
navigable for her ; I would bear her up not only in my 
hands, but, like an aequilibrist, on my nose and mouth, the 
unfortunate one ! She no sooner saw the portrait than 
she cried, ' Mother, mother ! ' and kept passing her hand 
over her eyes, complaining that they were now still 'worse 
than ever. I resumed my scraping, and at last dug out 
before her eyes my whole name, Loewenskiould, even with 
the addition, which had escaped me, " Loves much." 

" ' Was that the painter's name ? ' she asked. ' Are 
you he ? You loved her too ? ' * Beauty is a cliff,' re- 
plied I, seriously, ' on which one and another man seeks 
to shipwreck himself, because it lies full of pearls and 
oysters.' She begged of me, in a friendly manner, the 
most distinct repetition of the repetition ; she wished to 
attend better ; hearing and thinking were as hard and 
heavy for her now as living. Albano, you should have 
despatched me to her with more preparatory information. 
As it was, I was half confused and cloudy, and when, 
during my picture of the Long Lake Isle,* something 
moist sprang from her eyes, I sank in the drops, and al- 
most drowned therein, and not till after some time could 
I rub myself to life. At the end of my discourse, she 
stood up, folded her hands, and prayed, with weeping, as 
* Isola Bella in Lago Maggiore (literally, greater lake). — Tr. 



GASPAKD'S RAGE AT SCHOPPE. 457 

if she gave thanks : ' O God, O God ! thou hast spared 
me!' — which I, after all, do not wholly understand." 

Albano understood it well, — namely, that she thanked 
fate for the accidental delay of Schoppe's arrival, which 
had spared her the short but fearful transformation of 
Roquairol into a brother. 

* Thereupon she broke out into too many thanks to 
the painter, robbers and purveyors of the painted birth- 
certificate. He whose heart has gone to sleep like an 
arm, and is feelingless and hard to mov§, finds a some- 
thing very droll run through and over the awaking mem- 
ber when he stirs it. 1 1 could not do less,' said I, * for 
your holy brother ; the sunny side is, then, the moon^ide.' 
She turned suddenly to the subject of thy father, and 
asked, as he was immediately coming, whether she or I 
should propose to him these riddles. ' Or rather both ! ' 
I had hardly replied, when he stepped wildly in. 

" Now, Gaspard is, to be sure and decidedly, thy own 
and thy sister's natural father, and filial love toward him 
is never to be set down against thee as a fault ; but if I 
chose to tell thee he was no bear, no rhinoceros, no were- 
wolf or other kind of wolf, I should do it more from 
singular politeness than from any other cause. He snorted 
to me a good evening ; so did I to him. Many men re- 
semble glass, — smooth and slippery and flat so long as 
one does not break them, but then cursedly cutting, and 
every splinter stings. The matter was laid before him 
with the accompanying frontispiece of the portrait. Wert 
thou more distantly related to him, I would let myself 
out on this subject ; for his face was overspread with the 
northern light of grim fury ; out of his eyes yellow wasps 
flew at me ; straight lines shot up on his tempestuous 
brow like electrical lances, particularly two perpendicular 

vol. 11. 20 



458 TITAN. 

lines of discomfort. But, as was said, thou art, to my 
knowledge, his son. 'My friend,' he thundered away, 
* with what right do you steal pictures, then ? ' ' That 
ought to be a hard question for me to answer,' replied I, 
gently ; ' but I have an inability to look at an unrighteous 
deception ; I march right in.' ' Countess,' said he, gasp- 
ing, ' in three minutes you shall know this gentleman well 
enough.' O no, no ! he used another word than gentleman, 
but I will one day clasp him to my breast for it, and 
though we stood on the highest steps of God's throne, and 
wrestled in the glory." " Schoppe ! " said Albano. " Don't 
excite me ! " replied Schoppe, and went on. 

"JHe rang ; a servant flew in with a card ; we all were 
silent. ' Indulgence, Countess,' said he, * only for the 
space of one minute.' He thereupon gave her some mis- 
erable court-news, but she looked silently on the ground. 
Then came thy tall uncle, nodded sixteen times with his 
little head, for that he takes to be an obeisance, and 
stepped far off from me. ' Brother, simply say, what has 
this gentleman here done back of Valencia ? ' ' Mur- 
dered, murdered ! ' said he, rapidly. ' Under what cir- 
cumstances ? ' asked thy father. Here he began to depose 
the minutest particulars of my shot of distress at the 
Baldhead with such an incomprehensible sharpness that 
I said, ' That is true ! ' and went on myself, and kept ask- 
ing, ' Is it not so ? * and he hurriedly nodded, till I had 
come to the end. Then I asked, l But, Spaniard, tell me, 
by Heaven ! whence have you, then, derived this knowl- 
edge ? ' ' From me ! ' answered a strange, hollow voice, 
exactly like the Baldhead's. 

" My heart grew cold as a dog's nose, and my tongue 
full of stone. 'As convictus and confessus,' began thy 
father, ' you can now prophesy your fate.' ' To be sure, 



THE BOMB-SHELL OF CONSCIENCE. 459 

murmured the uncle, pulling out and putting back his 
handkerchief, taking the picture up and laying it away, — 
' prophesy, prophesy ! ' ' Meanwhile,' thy father continued, 
' it is freely left with you whether you will, until a nearer 
investigation, choose, instead of the prison, which belongs 
to you in consideration of the murder and theft, a milder 
place, the madhouse, which befits you in consideration of 
your journey ; if you do not choose, then I choose for 
you.' ' To the madhouse, to the madhouse ! ' cried I, 
* for the sake of true sociability, on my honor. But I 
make no questions about anything ; on the washing-bill 
of my conscience stands no murder. Do you only burn 
yourselves white and clean. Your chariot of the sun 
and triumphal car goes up to the very hub in dung. 
Countess, let, I pray, everything be cleared up by you in 
the best manner, and think unceasingly of me, in order 
to get a father, like the students' father of his country, to 
be sure, who consists in a hole through the hat.' * ' Step 
farther back ! ' said thy father to thy uncle, ' the madness 
is broken out.' Upon that the hare made eighteen springs 
down over thresholds and steps. I executed my own 
orders of march and halt. Thy father still crawled after 
me with a licking, flamy look. I charged my eye with 
poison, and saw him, down below at the door, faM head- 
long at the stroke." 

Albano shuddered, and inquired about the how. Then 
Schoppe was silent, buried in thought, for a long time, 
and said, in a troubled tone, " That, to be sure, was only 
a dream of mine ; but so do I now confound dream with 

* See in Howitt's H Student Life in Germany," p. 301, &c, an ac- 
count of the ceremony at the singing of the u Landesvater," or conse- 
cration song, the most impressive part of which is that every student 
pierces his cap with his sword.— Tr. 



460 TITAN. 

reality, and the reverse. I ought to be more moved about 
Sehoppe ; he is, after all, an old man, and old men weep 
like the jester, when it goes down hill." " I will comfori 
thee now, my friend," said Albano, with distracted breast ; 
" I will remove an error from thy faithful heart, and then 
thou wilt certainly go with me. This Baldhead, our 
mocker and juggler, is, according to the holy word of my 
sister, one and the same person with my uncle, and is a 
ventriloquist." 

Sehoppe stood for a long time like one dead, as if he 
had not heard a word. Suddenly, with radiant face and 
sparkling eye, he threw himself on his knee, and stam- 
mered, " Heaven, Heaven ! make me mad ! The rest I 
will do." Here he made a wicked neck-wringing motion 
with his hands, and said, in a tone of restored strength, 
" I can follow thee." He really could now, but before he 
had hardly been able to stand. And so Albano led the 
unhappy, excited friend with heavy heart to his own 
lodgings. 

136. CYCLE. 

ALBANO now left no stone unturned which friend- 
ship could lift, for the sake of setting the noble 
patient to rights again, and renewing his youth, inwardly 
and outwardly. Especially did he seek to set up again 
the bridge over which all his strings were drawn, and 
w r hich the Knight and his brother had overturned in the 
presence of Linda, namely, his pride of character, which 
had been brought so very low by this barbarous humilia- 
tion. As only pure brotherly respect and holy worship 
of a divine relic can softly warm and reanimate a wound- 
ed pride, the faithful Albano took this course. But with- 
out satisfaction from the Spaniard, the contriver of the 



DANGER OF LEAVING SCHOPPE ALONE. 461 

mischief and the misleader of the Knight, his backbone, 
Schoppe said, would never run perpendicular again, and 
his spinal marrow would remain bent. Only Albano's 
duel with the uncle was a fresh draught of cool water to 
him ; he had to have it told over to him several times. 
His thirsty wish was to be as well as he needed to be in 
order to fight with the Spaniard, and then, as a madman, 
to extort from him on a death-bed, whereupon he thought 
to lay him, the confession of all his tricks and juggleries. 
" Then," he added, all the time smiling, " it can well be 
egal to me whether the world is round or angular, and 
to France is my first step." 

Albano had to let this Greek fire of wrath, which in 
the end worked as a strengthening cure to a body frozen 
by humiliation, burn deeper and deeper under itself, since 
every attempt to extinguish merely fed it ; only he had 
to watch, that he did not get a free, solitary moment, to 
fly off in a blaze and seek out the Spaniard. Albano 
stirred not day nor night from his sofa-bed, and that for 
other reasons also. For if Schoppe should be left alone, 
and his Mordian fall asleep (whom he never woke, be- 
cause the dog, he said, evidently dreamed, and then went 
flying and nosing about in ideal worlds, snuffing things 
whereof in the streets of the actual hardly a trace of a 
shadow was to be scented), if, then, he should be- alone 
with the quiet animal (for when it was awake he had 
society enough), and his eye should accidentally fall upon 
his legs or hands, then would his cold fear creep over him 
that he might appear to himself as his own apparition, 
and see his own " I." The looking-glass had to be over- 
hung, that he might not come across himself. 

His nights were sleepless, but dreams moved nakedly 
and boldly round him. Albano readily devoted to him 



402 TITAN. 

his own well nights, yet could not drive away any of 
his friend's dreams, those spectres which generally flee 
or sink before the living. They crept and peeped about 
in the shadows of the corners of the room. Once toward 
midnight Albano had gone out, and on returning found 
him just in the act of grasping one hand with the other, 
and exclaiming, " Whom have I here, man ? " "0 good, 
best Schoppe," cried Albano, half in anger, " such irra- 
tional plays ! Quite as well might one finger catch the 
other!" "Yes, to be sure," replied he. "But listen," 
said he softly, and squatted, ducked his head, and pointed 
with the right index-finger up over his nose into the air, 
" thou calledst me Schoppe ; that is not my name : but I 
may not utter my real name ; the ' I ' who has been so 
long seeking me would hear it, and come stalking along, 
— a long gravestone lies on the name. Schoppe or 
Scioppius I could very well call myself, because my 
many-named namesake and name-father (it is all found 
in Bayle) called himself, now so, now so, now Junipere 
d'Amone, now Denig Bargas, or Grosippe, or Krigsoder, 
Sotelo, and now Hay. I must appear to have wholly 
forgotten that the man was, after all, veritable Titular 
Prince of Athens and Duke of Thebes by Ottoman chan- 
cery and grace, if I should choose to remain Maltese 
Librarian. In fact, I used to go from one hotel to another 
with many a name, which magnificently played with and 
played upon the ' 1/ that forever hunted and haunted me ; 
for example, Lowenskiould, Leibgeber, Graul, Schoppe, 
too, Mordian (which I afterward gave my dog), Sacra- 
mentierer, and once huleu, — many I may have entirely 
forgotten. The true one," said he, shyly whispering, " is 
a ss or S — s,* — give me a third hand here. The 
* S — s means Siebenkas. It is known — from the Flower-, Fruit-, 



SCHOPPE REFUSES MEDICINE. 463 

name is cut out of grave-clothes, and I lie therein already- 
buried in the ground. * I am U Such were the last 
words of the fine old Swift, who otherwise said little in 
his long madness. I might not venture, however, to 
be so much myself as that. "Well, courage! Infinite 
Wisdom has created all, — madness, too, — in the lump. 
Only God grant, that God may never say to himself, 
1 1 ! ' The' universe would tremble to pieces, I believe ; 
for God finds no third hand." 

Albano shuddered at the sense of this nonsense. 
Schoppe seemed ice; then he threw himself suddenly 
on the brotherly bosom ; neither said aught upon the 
subject, and Albano began sunny descriptions of the 
happy Hesperia. 

Thus patiently and solitarily did he spend with his sick 
friend, in nursing, indulging, caressing, the days which he 
would gladly have made use of for his flight out of Ger- 
many ; and loved him more and more passionately, the 
more he did and endured in his behalf. He absolutely 
would not suffer it at the hand of fate, that such a world 
full of ideas should approach its conflagration, and so free 
a heart, full of honesty, its last beating. Schoppe had in 
the youth's heart even a greater realm than Dian ; for he 
took life more freely, deeply, greatly, bravely ; and if the 
law of Dian's life was beauty, his was freedom, and 
he tended, like our solar system, to the constellation 
Hercules. 

Notwithstanding all entreaties, he took no medicines 
from Dr. Sphex ; for he had already, he said, committed 

and Thorn-pieces — that Schoppe at an earlier period called himself 
Siebenkiis, — then gave this name away to his friend Liebgeber, who 
resembled him even to the face, and from whom, he had taken his, 
— and that the friend for show had a gravestone made and marked 
'• Siebenkas." 



464 TITAN. 

his case to an old, well-known practitioner and circuit- 
physician, Time. lie readily allowed Sphex to draw up 
a recipe, to bring it ; willingly looked it through, disputed 
about the contents, remarked it was easier to be sanitary- 
counsel than to give it, and he saw, indeed, that he hit 
his case, because he pursued a weakening treatment, 
which was the first thing with crazy people ; he added, 
however, that reason was not just the thing he desired, 
but only a couple of valiant shanks to walk with and 
stand upon, and a couple of arms well filled out to strike 
home withal ; and for the rest, he told him he did not like 
him, because he cut up dogs. Albano, too, at last, took 
the position, that, if Schoppe could only get muscular 
strength again for a social journey with him, then the 
frenzy-dream into which the wwsocial one had thrown him 
would readily fly away of itself. 

Schoppe was always flying out at the Doctor partic- 
ularly. Once the latter said : " Follow, if not me, at 
least your second self," and pointed to Albano. " To the 
Devil," he replied, " with my second self, — that may be 
you : I feel shy enough of you to make it probable, — 
but he, there, is certainly, I have every reason to hope, 
hardly my sixth, twentieth self, or the like." 

Meanwhile Sphex stuck to his opinion, that his sthenic 
sleeplessness, which was alternately the daughter and the 
mother of his fever-visions, especially of the Baldhead, 
barred up the way to relief, and must be conquered by 
weakening processes. When one day Dian, who often 
visited his friend Albano, heard this, he asked, why one 
would not deceive and cure him directly with the tidings 
of the Spaniard having travelled off for fear of him, say 
to France. Albano replied : " Truly I should be glad to 
say it, but I cannot ; I could as soon will to tell a lie to 



SPHEX ADMINISTERS AN OPIATE. 465 

God or myself." " Whims ! " said Dian ; " I '11 tell him 
myself." " Just what I had expected of that Spaniard," 
replied Schoppe to the official recipe-falsehood. When 
Dian had gone out, he asked Albano : " Do I not sit now 
much cooler and more icy here ? And, truly, since hear- 
ing that the Baldhead is in France, I have become almost 
a new man. Of course I am lying, but Dian lied first." 

At last the physician resolved to mix at once a sleep- 
ing potion in his drink. Albano allowed it. Schoppe 
got it ; glowed and phantasied for a space of some min- 
utes ; at last the mist of sleep came up and soon covered 
the patient over. 

Albano, then, after so long a time, visited again the 
green of the earth and the blue of heaven, and his Dian 
in Lilar. What a transformation had taken place in the 
interval ; how had things been confounded, and changed 
places, with each other ! How many leaves had become 
budgeons again ! And many a foam of life which had 
once gladdened him with its whiteness and delicacy and 
lightsomeness, now chilled his bosom like gray, heavy 
water, and he had retained almost nothing except his 
courage to meet life. At Dian's he heard of new 
changes, of the Prince's approaching death, of Idoine's 
approaching visit to her sister in anticipation of the be- 
reavement. In what a strange bewilderment did his soul 
open its eyes out of its winter-sleep into the warm sun- 
shine which this image of Liana diffused over his life ! 
In many a still night by Schoppe's ghostly tent had he 
already, since Julienne for the first time let him see the 
apparition of this peace-angel without the veil, beheld 
the olden time and former love come up again like a 
heaven of distant stars, and in the clear-obscure of 
dreams disrobed of sleep he saw on the sea of time a 
20* dd 



466 TITAN. 

far, far-off island, — whether behind him or before him, 
he knew not, — where a white, averted form, resembling 
or suggesting Liana's, hovered and sang as an echo of the 
olden strain. Now close upon the death-month of the 
brother followed the death-month of the sister Liana. 
Were it possible that the celestial one would step out 
again from the still mirror of the second world and out 
of its immeasurable distances, into this earthly atmos- 
phere, and after her transfiguration again walk embodied 
here below ? 

But friendship demanded room for its sorrows, and 
these cloud-images were soon covered over or destroyed 
by it. He could not find courage in his heart, however 
much he wished it, to demand of Schoppe, or even to 
receive from him, a description of that healing-night, in 
which Idoine had been Liana ; and yet this form was the 
only live-playing jewel in the death-ring on the skeleton 
of stern time, which stood before him. What days ! 
What the graves had not stolen from him and swallowed 
up, the earth had snatched away, and Gaspard, once his 
exalted father on a serene throne of the heavens, had now 
appeared to his fancy with frightful hell-powers and weap- 
ons down below, sitting on a throne of the abyss. 

So much the more mildly did he feel, flowing around 
him, when he was in Dian's house, the stiller presence, 
the thought of the reposing friend, the sight of the neigh- 
boring Dream-temple, where Liana had once been Idoine, 
and the annunciation that the living image of the loved 
one was drawing near. He portrayed to himself the sweet 
and bitter terror of her apparition before him ; for as in the 
stream the bending flower sketches not only its form, but 
its shadow also, so is she Liana's beautiful form and shad- 
ow at once, and in the living one would a lost and a glori- 
fied appear to him at the same time. 



SCHOPPE ESCAPES. 



467 



In this dreamy chiaroscuro and evening twilight, made 
up of past and future flowing together, he came back to 
his house. A sharp lightning-flash darted white across 
the dreamy redness. His Schoppe had, after a few min- 
utes of forced sleep, wildly started up and madly sprung 
out, nobody knew whither. The doctor came, and said 
decisively, either he had thrown himself overboard or 
everybody else ; he had run wildly away, and had taken 
his sword-cane with him, too. 



THIRTY-FOURTH JUBILEE. 

Schoppe's Discoveries. — Liana. — The Chapel of the Cross. 
— schoppe and the "i" and the uncle. 




137. CYCLE. 

S Schoppe had taken with hiria his great sword- 
cane, Albano presumed he had gone after the 
Spaniard, as destroying-angel. He hurried to 
his uncle's hotel. A servant told him a red 
cloak with a thick cane had been there, and desired to be 
admitted to the gentleman, but that they had despatched 
him, according to the directions of the latter, to the pal- 
ace, and meanwhile the gentleman had posted off to the 
Prince's garden to meet his strong brother. Albano asked, 
" "Who is the strong brother ? " " His Excellency your 
father," replied the servant. Albano hastened to the 
palace. Here all was haste and confusion about the sick- 
bed of the Prince, who threatened soon to exchange it 
for the bed of state. Hurrying servants met him. One 
could tell him he had seen a red mantle go into the great 
mirror-room. Albano stepped in ; it was empty, but full 
of strange traces. A great mirror lay on the floor, an 
arras door behind stood open, an open souvenir, wheels, 
and articles of female apparel, were scattered about an 
old waxen head. It seemed to him he saw something he 
had seen before, and yet could not name to himself. Sud- 



ALBANO IN QUEST OF SCHOPPE. 469 

denly he beheld in a corner-mirror a second reflection of 
himself far in behind the image of his youthful face, but 
covered with age, and similar to the waxen head. He 
looked round him, a relieved cylindrical mirror unlocked 
to him, as it were, time itself, and he saw in its depths his 
gray old age. 

Shuddering,, he left the singular apartment. A gentle- 
woman of Julienne came across his way. She could tell 
him that she had seen the " Profile-cutter," in a red man- 
tle, with a pocket spy-glass in his hand, go out across the 
castle yard. He hastened after, when Augusti came to 
meet him below the gate, with the request of the Prince, 
that he would visit him once more. " Cannot possibly 
now ; I must first have my crazy Schoppe again," replied 
he. In his bosom no one lived but his friend ; moreover, 
he took the Prince, in this case, to be only the mask of his 
talkative sister. " I saw him on the way to Blumenbiihl," 
said the Lector. He darted off. At the gate, Augusti's 
intelligence was confirmed by the guard. 

On the road to Blumenbiihl he was met by the carriage 
of the court chaplain, Spener, who was on his way to the 
Prince. Albano asked after Schoppe. Spener informed 
him he had talked with him for some time before a solitary 
house, where he had stopped an hour for the sake of a 
sick old penitent daughter ; had found him well, uncom- 
monly sensible, only older and more reserved than usual. 
To the question as to his route, the court chaplain replied 
he had gone toward the city. This appeared to him im- 
possible, but Spener's people confirmed the story, and 
spoke of the man as wearing a green coat. Albano spoke 
of a red cloak ; Spener and all the rest stuck to the green 
coat. 

He turned back to his own house, where, perhaps, lie 



47° TITAN. 

thought, Schoppe might be seeking and awaiting him. 
The bondman of the Doctor, the lank Malt, ran to meet 
him with the intelligence that Ilerr von Augusti had just 
been looking for him, and that the sick gentleman had 
gone out at the old gate in a new green coat. It was the 
street to the Prince's garden, which, according to Albano's 
presumption, he had certainly taken, so soon as he had 
been informed of the Spaniard's having taken the same. 
Out of doors it was confirmed by Falterle, who related 
how he had, in his way out, overtaken him, and immedi- 
ately inquired : " Whither so fast, Mr. Librarian ? " 
whereupon he had stood still, looked at him seriously, and 
given the answer, " Who are you ? You are mad," and 
then hastened on. Albano inquired about the dress. " In 
green," replied Falterle. Now his way was decided. The 
loitering rider could even avouch that the uncle had pre- 
viously taken the same. 

Late in the evening Albano arrived at the Prince's gar- 
den. He saw some carriages at the yard of the little 
garden castle. At last people of his father's met him, 
who could tell him Schoppe had walked about, tranquil 
and cheerful, for some time in the garden, with a Mr. von 
Hafenreffer of Haarhaar, and had gone with him to the 
city. " With a man he has, to be sure, a guardian geniu3 
and keeper again," thought Albano, and the cold rain 
which had hitherto annoyed him passed away, although 
the heavens still remained dull. With his agitated heart, 
surrounded as it was in this landscape only by a dark 
horizon, he shunned all society, and therefore now the 
pleasure-castle. Passing by at a distance, he ventured to 
cast a mournful glance at the island of slumber, where 
Roquairol's grave-hill, like a burnt-out volcano, was to bo 
Been near the white Sphinx. " There, at last, lies the un- 



ALBANO AT LIANA'S GRAVE. 471 

governable balance-wheel, broken and still, lifted out of 
the stream of time ; only with the grave closed the Janus- 
temple of thy life, thou tormented and tormenting spirit," 
thought Albano, full of pity, for he had once loved the 
dead one so much. Over on the garden-mountain, with 
the linden-tree, reposed the gentle sister, the friendly, 
lovely angel of peace, amidst the war-din of life, — she, 
eternal peace, as he, eternal war. He determined to go 
up thither, and to be alone with the bride of heaven, and 
to seek out, on the soil consecrated to flowers, the bed be- 
neath which her flower-ashes lay covered up from storms. 
At the mere thought of such a purpose, streams of tears, 
like sorrows, burst from his eyes ; for he had been dis- 
solved into dreaminess by his previous night-vigils and 
anxieties, and by so many a misfortune, too, which in so 
short a time had pierced through his fair, firm life, from 
one end to the other, with poisonous sting and tooth. 

As he went up the hill in the yet moonless, but richly 
starred twilight, wherein the evening star was the only 
moon, as it were a smaller mirror of the sun, he saw a 
couple of gray-clad persons make earnest signs out of the 
Prince's garden, as if they would forbid his proceeding. 
He went on unconcerned ; indeed, he did not even know 
whether his brain, glowing from its vigils and agitated by 
the shocks of life, did not cause these forms to flutter 
before him, as out of a concave mirror. 

As if he were entering a roofless, Grecian temple, so 
did he step into the holy cloister-garden of the still nun, 
wherein the linden-tree spoke loud, and the silent flowers, 
like children, played above the reposing one, and nodded 
and rocked. High and far stretched the starry arches, 
like glimmering triumphal arches, over the little spot of 
earth, over the hallowed spot, where Liana's mortal veil, 



47 2 TITAN. 

the little luminous and rosy cloud, had sunk down, when 
it had no longer to bear the angel, who had gone up into 
the ether, and needed no cloud any more. Suddenly the 
shuddering Albano beheld the white form of Liana lean- 
ing against the linden, and turned toward the evening 
star and the ruddy evening glow. Long did he contem- 
plate, in the averted form, the heavenly descending facial 
line with which Liana had so often unconsciously stood 
as a saint beside him. He still believed some dream, the 
Proteus of man's past, had drawn down the airy image 
from heaven, and made it play before him, and he ex- 
pected to see it pass away. It lingered, though quiet and 
mute. Kneeling down, as before the open gate of the 
wide, long heaven full of transfiguration and divinity, and 
as if he had been caught up out of these earthly vales, he 
exclaimed, " Apparition, comest thou from God ? art thou 
Liana ? " and it seemed to him as if he were dying. 

Quickly the white form looked round, and saw the 
youth. She rose slowly, and said, " My name is Idoine ; 
I am innocent of the cruel deception, most unhappy 
youth." Then he covered his eyes, from a sudden, sharp 
pang at the return of the cold, heavy reality. There- 
upon he looked at the fair maiden again, and his whole 
being trembled at her glorified resemblance to the de- 
parted. So smiled once Liana's delicate mouth in love 
and sorrow ; so opened her mild eye ; so fell her fine hair 
around a dazzling-white, sweet face ; so was her whole 
beautiful soul and life painted upon her countenance. 
Only Idoine stood there greater, like a risen one, prouder 
and taller her stature, paler her complexion, more thought- 
ful the maidenly brow. She could not, when he looked 
upon her so silently and comparingly, repress her sympa- 
thy for the deceived and unhappy one, and she wept, and 
he too. 



LIANA REAPPEARS IN IDOINE. 473 

" Do I, too, distress you ? " said he, in the highest 
emotion. With the tone of the virgin who lay beneath 
the flowers, Idoine innocently said, " I only weep that I 
am not Liana." Quickly she added, " Ah, this place is 
so holy, and yet the human heart is not enough so." He 
understood not her self-reproach. Reverence and open- 
heartedness and inspiration mastered him ; life stood up 
and stood out shining from the narrow bounds of troublous 
reality, as out of a coffin ; heaven came down nearer with 
its lofty stars, and the two stood in the midst of them. 
" Noble Princess," said he, " we have neither of us any 
apology to make here ; the holy spot, like a second world, 
takes away all sense of mutual strangeness. Idoine, I 
know that you once gave me peace ; and, before the hid- 
den tabernacle of the spirit in whose sense you spoke, I 
here thank you." 

Idoine answered, " I did it without knowing you, and 
therefore I could allow myself the short use or abuse of 
a fleeting resemblance. Had it depended upon me, I 
certainly never would have so painfully awakened your 
recollections with so insignificant a resemblance as an 
external one is. But her heart deserves your remem- 
brance and your sorrow. They wrote me you were no 
longer in the linden city." She sought now to hasten her 
departure. " In a few days," he answered, " I, too, shall 
travel. I seek comfort in war from the peace of the 
grave, and the solitude which makes my life still." u Ear- 
nest activity, believe me, always reconciles one with life 
at last," said Idoine ; but the tranquil words were borne 
by a trembling voice, for, by help of her sister, she had 
got a sight of the whole gray, rainy land of his present 
existence, and her heart was full of deep sympathy for 
her kind. 



474 TITAN. 

Here he looked at her sharply; her nun-like eyelids, 
which always, during her speaking, drooped over the 
whole of her large eyes, made her so like a slumbering 
saint. He was reminded by her last words of her be- 
neficent life in Arcadia, where the gay flower-dust of her 
ideas and dreams, unlike the heavy, dead gold-dust of mere 
riches, lightly fluttering round in cheerful life, enlivening 
all with unobserved influence, at length displayed its fruit 
in firm woods and gardens on the earth. Everything 
within him loved her, and cried, " She only could be thy 
last as well as thy first love " ; and his whole heart, opened 
by wounds, was unfolded to the still soul. But a serious, 
severe spirit closed it again : " Unhappy one, love no one 
again ; for a dark, destroying angel goes behind thy love 
with a sword, and whatever rosy lip thou pressest to thine 
he touches with the sharp edge or poisoned point, and it 
withers or bleeds to death ! " 

He saw already the glitter of this sword glide through 
the long darkness ; for Idoine had made a vow never to 
stretch out her hand in the covenant of love below her 
princely rank. So stood the two beside each other, sep- 
arate in one heaven, a sun and a moon, divided by an 
earth. She hastened her departure. Albano thought it 
not right to accompany her, as he now divined that the 
gray-clad persons who had beckoned him back were her 
servants, placed there to guard her solitude. She offered 
him her hand at the garden-gate, and said, " May you 
live to be more happy, dear Count ; one day I hope to 
find you again as happy as you ought to make yourself." 
The touch of the hand, like that of a heavenly one offer- 
ing itself out of the clouds, streamed through him with a 
glorified fire from that world where risen ones hover, light 
and luminous, and the lofty, awe-awakening form inspired 



ALBANO'S VOW REGARDING IDOINE. 475 

his heart. He could not say what he subdued and buried 
within him, but neither could he say any other cold, dis- 
guised word. He knelt down, pressed her hand to his 
bosom, looked with tears to the starry heaven, and only 
said, " Peace, all-gracious one ! " Idoine turned hastily 
away, and, after a few swift steps, passed slowly down the 
little hill into the Prince's garden. 

A few minutes after, he saw the torches of her carriage 
fly through the night, in which she loved to brave the 
danger of travelling. Around the hill it was dark ; the 
evening redness and the evening star had gone down ; 
the earth was a smoke and rubbish-heap of night ; a 
mausoleum of clouds reared itself on the horizon. But 
in Albano there was a certain incomprehensible gladness, 
a luminous point in the darkness of the heart ; and, as he 
looked upon the gleaming atom, it spread itself out, be- 
came a splendor, a world, a boundless and endless sun. 
Now he recognized it ; it was the real infinite and divine 
love, which can be still and suffer, because it knows only 
one good, but not its own. 

He was rejoiced at having veiled his breast, and at his 
resolve not to see her again in the city. " So silently," 
he said, half praying, half aloud, " will I love her forever. 
Her peace, her bliss, her fair aspiration, shall be ever holy 
to me, and her form hidden from me, and remote as that 
of her heavenly sister ; but when the battle for right 
begins, and the tones of music flutter with the banners 
in the air, and the heart beats more eagerly, to bleed 
more profusely, then let thy form, O Idoine, hover be- 
fore me in the heavens, and I will fight for thee ; and 
if, in the tumult, an unknown destroying angel draws 
the poisoned edge across my breast, then will I hold 
thee fast in my fainting heart till the earth is to me 
no more." 



47 6 TITAN. 

He looked round serenely, after this prayer, at the 
churchyard of the virgin heart; he felt that Liana 
alone might be permitted to know, and that she would 
bless it 



138. CYCLE. 

ALBANO could not spend a night in a region where 
the single columns and arches of the ruined sun- 
temple of his youth lay scattered round ; but he betook 
himself, in a mournfully dreamy mood, toward the city. 
On the road he found the Provincial Director Wehrfritz 
on horseback, who was in quest of him. " Respected son," 
said he, " there have come to my hands the weightest 
things from thy intimate friend Mr. Schoppe, which I, in 
turn, have to deliver only into thine own, which I accord- 
ingly hereby make haste to do ; for, by Heaven, I have 
little spare time. The Prince has dropped off this even- 
ing, from fright, because somebody said his old father, 
who had promised to appear to him a second time as a 
sign of his death, was to be seen in the mirror-room, 
which, however, I hear, turned out to be only something 
of wax. The articles which I have to deliver up are, 
first, a perspective-glass, wherewith thou wilt see thy 
mother and sister painted (I use carefully Mr. Schoppe's 
own expressions) ; secondly, a written packet addressed 
to 'Albano, foster-son of Wehrfritz,' half of which is 
still enclosed in a black, broken marble slab ; and, thirdly, 
thy portrait." The portrait resembled Albano at his 
present age, it was discovered, — so far as the stars per- 
mitted one to see, — though, in fact, he had never let 
himself be painted. The black marble slab and the per- 
spective-glass brought before his soul his father's prophecy 



THE TWO MEDALLIONS. 477 

on Isola Bella,* — that a female form would step toward 
him out of the wall of a picture-gallery, and describe to 
him a place where he was to find the black slab, having 
previously shown him one where he should find the tele- 
scope, of which the eye-glass would make for him, out of 
the old image of his sister, a young recognizable one, and 
the object-glass, out of the young image of his mother, an 
old recognizable one. 

Albano put anxious questions about Schoppe and the 
history of the finding of the rare freight. " With Herr 
Schoppe it fares well enough," said Wehrfritz ; " he must 
be somewhere in the neighborhood with a strange gentle- 
man." Albano inquired after his dress ; this, to his 
astonishment, had grown out of a green into a red again. 
Hardly had Wehrfritz begun giving the wonderful his- 
tory how Schoppe came by those wonderful things, when 
Albano, who gathered therefrom the solution of the pa- 
ternal prophecy, in the eagerness of his expectation inter- 
rupted the intelligence with the request that he would 
accompany him to the neighboring Chapel of the Cross, 
around which several lanterns stood. He had both me- 
dallions always with him, and was now so curious to see 
the face of his mother through the object-glass, as well 
as to read the paper. 

At the outermost lantern they stopped. Albano took 
out the medallion of the decrepit form, under which was 
inscribed, " Nous nous verrons un jour, mon frere " ; he 
surveyed it through the eye-glass ; behold, the old face 
was the young one of his Julienne. Confidently he held 
the age-imparting glass to the young image, under which 
was inscribed, " Nous ne nous verrons jamais, mon Jils " ; 
there appeared a friendly old face, smiling across out of a 
* See Vol. I. p. 35. 



47 8 TITAN. 

long life, whose original lay, as having been seen by him, 
in a deep, dark memory, but nameless ; of Linda's mother 
it had, however, no feature. 

All at once he heard a familiar voice : " Ecco, ecco ! * 
my nephew, sir ! " It was Albano's uncle, who seemed 
to drag along the black-dressed, wailing Schoppe, and 
weepingly addressed his nephew : " Ah, neveu I O, I 
speak the truth, only truth pour jamais." He looked 
laughing, and thought he wept. The black coat stepped 
nearer, become a green coat, and said, " Sir Count, don't 
let yourself be deceived a minute ; our acquaintance 
begins with a mutual loss." " My Schoppe," said Albano, 
agitated, " knowest thou me no more ? " " O that I were 
he now ! My name is Siebenkas," replied the green coat, 
and threw up his hands into the air in token of lamenta- 
tion. " He lies there, however, in the chapel," said the 
Spaniard ; " I will relate all so truly that it is beautiful." 
Albano cast a glance into the chapel, and, with a cry of 
pain, fell headlong. 

139. CYCLE. 

SCHOPPE'S history was, according to Wehrfritz's 
and the uncle's telling, this : He had started up 
glowing out of the constrained slumber ; the snorting 
war-steed of vindictive fury against the Spaniard had 
hurried him away. In the hotel-yard of the latter the 
servant had directed him with a lie to the castle. Here, 
amidst the confused tumult about the suffering Prince, he 
had reached, unasked, unseen, the mirror-room where he 
had once begged of the Countess Linda Idoine's word of 
peace for his distracted friend. When the cylindrical 
* Look! look! 



SCHOPPE FINDS THE BLACK BIBLE. 479 

mirror which graves the long years of age on the young 
face, and shakes thereon the moss and rubbish of time, 
threw out at him his image wasted with madness, said he, 
" Ho, ho ! the old / lurks somewhere in the neighbor- 
hood," and looked grimly round. Out of the mirrors of 
the mirrors he saw a whole people of I's looking at him. 
He sprang upon a chair, to unhang a long mirror. While 
he was starting the nail of the same, a clock in the wall 
struck twelve times. Here the prediction of Gaspard 
came into his head, which his friend had confided to him, 
and all the rules which the latter had prescribed to him 
for the solution of the riddles. The prediction mentioned, 
indeed, a picture-gallery, but a mirror-room is itself one, 
only more vacillating, and deeper in behind the wall. He 
took down the mirror, according to the rules given by 
Gaspard, found and opened the arras-door corresponding 
to the size of the mirror ; the wooden female form, with 
the open souvenir in her left hand and the crayon in her 
right, sat behind there. He pressed, according to the 
prescription, the ring on the left middle finger ; the form 
stdod up, with the rolling of an inward machinery, stepped 
out into the apartment, stopped at the opposite wall, drew 
a line down thereon with the crayon in its hand. He 
drew up the border of the wall-hanging ; the perspective- 
glass and the waxen impression of the coffin-key lay in a 
compartment behind there. Now he pressed the ring- 
finger ; the figure set the crayon upon the souvenir, and 
wrote, " Son, go into the princely vault in the Blumenbuhl 
church, and open the coffin of the Princess Eleonore, and 
thou wilt find the black slab." 

When that was done (the Knight had told Albano), if 
the marble slab, nevertheless, was not found in the coffin, 
then he must press the third ring on the little finger, 



480 TITAN. 

whereupon something would appear which he himself did 
not foreknow. Schoppe tried the pressure of this finger 
before going into the Blumenbuhl Church, — the figure 
remained standing, — but something began to roll inside, 
— the arms stretched themselves out and fell down, — 
wheels rolled out, — ■ at last the whole form dismembered 
itself by a mechanical suicide, and there appeared an old 
head of wax. 

Here Schoppe went off, to run to Blumenbuhl and 
fetch out of the vault the light required for this night- 
piece. Though it was noonday, church and vault were 
left open, — perhaps because they were making room for 
the new cavern-guest who was just dying. Without 
stopping to transform the waxen key into an iron one, he 
violently broke open the coffin with an iron tool, and 
quickly snatched out the marble slab and Albano's por- 
trait. He broke the slab behind a bush. "When he read 
the superscription, he examined no farther ; he hastened 
to Albano's house to deliver all. But the two were si- 
multaneously seeking each other in vain. Meanwhile he 
lighted upon the honest Wehrfritz, through whom alone 
he could despatch such important booty ; he himself was 
now on the scent after his deadly foe, the Spaniard, and 
no power could drive him off the hunting-ground of his 
wrath. 

At sundown Schoppe espied the Spaniard, who, flying 
out of the Prince's Garden to escape the fac-simile, Sie- 
benkas, came running into his hands. He stiffened at the 
sight of the madman, cried, " Lord and God, are you 
behind me and before me, are you red and green ? " and 
rushed sidewards into the old Chapel of the Cross, to fall 
on his knees and invoke the Holy Virgin. Schoppe 
stretched out his condor wings, shot off and dropped them 



SCHOPPE DEALS WITH THE BALDHEAD. 481 

together before the chapel. " Turn thyself round, Span- 
iard, I '11 devour thee from top to toe," said he. " Holy 
mother of God, help me, — good, bad spirit, stand by me, 

gloomy one ! " prayed the Baldhead. " Step round, 
knave, without further trick," said Schoppe, describing 
from behind with his sword a horse-shoe in the air. He 
turned round piteously on his knees, and his head hung 
6lackly down from his neck. Schoppe began : " Now 

1 've got thee, villain ! thou prayest to me to no purpose 
on thy knees ; I hold the sword of judgment, — mad am 
I, too, — in a few minutes, when we have said our say, I 
stick this present cane-sword into thee, — for I am a mad- 
man, full of fixed ideas." " Ah, sir," replied the Bald- 
head, "you are certainly entirely rational and in your 
head and yourself ; I beg to live ; killing is so great a 
deadly sin." Schoppe replied: "As to my understand- 
ing, of that another time ! I have already shot thee in 
effigy, now will I not carry round in vain the deadly sin 
and the sting of conscience, but set myself about it in 
naturd, thou hangman of souls, thou trepan of hearts I" 

" Schoppe, Schoppe ! " cried at this moment, several 
times over, at great distances, a something with Albano's 
voice. He looked swiftly round; nothing was to be seen. 
" Good Schoppe," it continued, " let my uncle go ! " Now 
Schoppe blazed up, and raised his dagger for a thrust. 
" Thou absolutely too abominably petrified ventriloquist ! 
Should not one immediately stick the trumpery here as 
they do a wounded horse? Seest thou not, then, the 
hellish, cursed murder- and death-stroke before thy nose, 
thy pest-cart already tackled up, the stuffed-out skeleton 
of death cased in this flesh of mine, and just lifting 
the scythe ? Confess, Spaniard, for Jesus' sake, confess ! 
Fly, ere I stick, spit thee ! Thou wilt thereby have some 

VOL. II. 21 E B 



482 TITAN. 

plea with the devils in hell ; otherwise thou art, even 
down below there, an utterly ruined man." 

" Where sits the Pater ? I will confess, indeed," said 
the Spaniard. 

"Here stands thy gallows-Pater; behold the shorn poll," 
said Schoppe, shaking off the hat from his bending, close- 
shaven head. 

" Hear my confession ! But by night the gloomy one 
suffers me not to tell the truth, — he comes certainly, 
he comes to take me, Pater ! fumigate me, baptize me 
against the devil ! " 

" Step-penitent and thief, am I not father-confessor and 
Pater enough for thee, who will soon baptize thee ? Just 
say all, hound, I absolve thee, and then strike thee dead 
for penitence. Say on, thou coronation-mint of the Devil, 
art thou not the Baldhead, and the Father of Death, and 
the monk at the same time, whose figure full of gas 
went up toward heaven in Mola, and hadst ventrilo- 
quism and wax-moulding and considerable knavery at 
hand?" 

"Yes, father, ventriloquism and wax-images and the 
knave. But the evil spirit was always by ; often I said 
nothing, and yet it was said, and the figures ran." 

"Mordian," said Schoppe, waxing furious upon this 
subject, "seize the hound! Dost thou still lie, — thou 
cloaca dug in Paradise! — into the ear of the great Fatal 
Sister, thou mimic mummery? Does thy death's head 
without lip and tongue still bestir itself to lie ? O God, 
what are thy human creatures ! " 

" O Pater, they are no lies ! but the gloomy one wills 
them by night ; I have made a league with him, — I 
have seen him this evening ; he looked like you, and was 
in green. Holy Mary, O Pater, I have spoken the 



SCHOPPE'S DUPLICATE AND DEATH. 483 

truth ; there he comes in green, — O Pater, O Mary, 
and has your form and a fiery eye in his hand — " 

" No one has my form," said Schoppe, agitated, " but 
the <L'" 

" O glance round ! The evil spirit comes to me — ab- 
solve — stab — I will die off! " 

Schoppe at last looked behind him. The striding cast 
of his form came moving along towards him, — the fiery 
eye in the hand ascended into the face, — the mask of the 
/ was clad in green. " Evil spirit, I am just in the act 
of auricular confession ; thou canst not come hither ; I 
am holy," cried the Spaniard, and grasped Schoppe. 
The dog seized him. Schoppe stared at the green 
form, — the sword fell from his hand. " My Schoppe," 
it cried, " I seek thee, dost thou not know me ? " 

" Long enough ! Thou art the old I, — only bring 
thy face along hither and put it to mine, and make this 
stupid existence cold," cried Schoppe, with a last effort 
of manly force. " I am Siebenkas," said the Fac-simile, 
tenderly, and stepped quite near. " So am I ; I resemble 
I," said he once more, in a low tone ; but at that moment 
the overpowered man collapsed, and this cleansing storm 
became a sighing, still breath of air. With a face grow- 
ing white, spasmodically shutting-to his stiff eyes, he 
fell ; the playing fingers seemed still to be calling the 
dog, and the lips were just making themselves up for a 
joke which they did not utter. His friend Siebenkas, 
who could not guess anything of the matter, raised, 
weeping, the cold, fast-closed hand to his heart, to his 
mouth, and cried : " Brother, look up, thy old friend from 
Baduz stands verily beside thee, and sees thee in the 
pangs of death ; he bids thee a thousand times farewell, 
— farewell ! " 



484 TITAN. 

This seemed to convey into the breaking heart, through 
the ears still open to life, sweet tones of the dear old times 
and pleasant dreams of eternal love ; — the mouth began 
a faint smile, traced at once by pleasure and death, — the 
broad breast filled, and heaved once more for a sigh of 
pleasure : it was the last sigh of life, and the dead one 
sank back, smiling, on the earth. 

Now hast thou ended thy course here below, stern, 
steadfast spirit ! and into the last evening-tempest on thy 
bosom there still streamed a soft, playing sun, and filled 
it with roses and gold. The earth-ball, and all the earthly 
stuff out of which the fleeting worlds are formed, was in- 
deed far too small and light for thee. For thou soughtest 
behind, beneath, and beyond life, something higher than 
life ; not thy self, thy I, — no mortal, not an immortal, 
but the Eternal, the Original One, God ! This present 
seeming was so indifferent to thee, the evil as well as the 
good. Now thou art reposing in real being, — death has 
swept away from the dark heart the whole sultry cloud of 
life, and the eternal light stands uncovered which thou 
didst so long seek, and thou, its beam, dwellest again in 
the fire. 



THIRTY-FIFTH JUBILEE. 

Siebenkas. — Confession of the Uncle. — Letter from Al- 
baxo's Mother. — The Race for the Crown. — Echo and 
Swan-song of the Story. 

140. CYCLE. 




ONG lay Albano in the solitary, dark abyss, 
till at length light illuminated the depths and 
the green height from which he had been 
precipitated. The once life-colored, manly 
face of his friend lay white before him ; the red mantle 
only heightened the snow of the corpse. The dog lay 
with his head on his breast, as if he would warm and 
protect it. When Albano saw the naked blade, he looked 
round him on all sides, shuddered at the cold uncle, at the 
living brotherly image of the dead, and at the first shadow 
of a doubt whether it had been murder or suicide, and 
asked in a low tone, " How did he die ? " " By me," 
said Siebenkas ; " our similarity killed him ; he thought 
he saw himself, as this gentleman here will assure you." 
The uncle related several particulars. Albano turned eye 
and ear away from him, but he buried in the warm re- 
flection of the friend's face that look to which the day- 
light of friendship had sunk below the horizon of earth. 
Siebenkas seemed to assert himself by a rare manly bear- 
ing. Even Albano, the younger friend, concealed his 



486 TITAN. 

anguish that he had lost so much, and that his orphan- 
heart was now exposed, like a helpless child, in the wil- 
derness of life. 

Wehrfritz asked him whether he should still send him a 
horse to ride into the city. " Me ! I ever go into the 
city again ? " asked Albano. " No, good father ; Schoppe 
and I go to-day into the Prince's garden." He was terri- 
fied at the mere black churchyard-landscape of the city, 
where once had bloomed for him a golden sunshine, and 
leafy avenues and heaven's -gates full of flowery festoons. 
O, the young honey of love, the old wine of friendship ; 
both were indeed poured by fate into graves ! 

The dead man was carried into the new castle of the 
Prince's garden. Only Albano and Siebenkas followed 
him. When they were alone, Albano saw for the first 
time that the friend of his friend trembled and wavered, 
and that until now only the spirit had sustained the body. 
" Now can we both," said Albano, " mourn before each 
other ; but only in you do I believe. God, how then was 
his end ? " Siebenkas described to him the last looks and 
tones of the poor man. " O God ! " said Albano, " he 
died not easily ; when the madness of months became one 
minute, — rending must have been the hell-flood which 
snatched away so firm a life." Siebenkas could with dif- 
ficulty admit the belief of his madness, because the 
deceased had so often, in his best moments, been similarly 
misapprehended ; but Albano at last convinced him. He 
related further, that on his journey home he had been 
startled, when the repeated mistaking of his person for 
the deceased led him to the presumption that his long- 
separated Leibgeber must be sojourning here, although 
he could not but dread to think of the first appearing and 
comparison. " For, Sir Count," said he, " years and busi- 



SIEBENKAS'S ACCOUNT OF SCHOPPE. 487 

ness, particularly juristical, ah! and life itself, always 
draw man farther down, — at first out of ether into air, 
then out of the air on to the earth. ' Will he know me ? ' 
said I. I am truly no more the man that I was, and the 
physiognomical likeness might well have still remained 
the only and strongest one. But this, too, had passed 
away ; the blessed one there looks still as he did ten 
years ago. O, only a free soul never grows old ! Sir 
Count, I was once a man, who played one and another 
joke with life, and with death too, and I would cry out, 
' Heavens ! if hell should get loose ! ' and more of the 
like. Ah, Leibgeber, Leibgeber ! Time has delicate 
little waves, but the sharpest-cornered pebble, after all, 
becomes smooth and blunt therein at last." * 

" Enumerate to me every trifle of his former days," 
begged Albano, — " every dew-drop out of his morning 
redness : he was so chary of his dark history ! " " And 
that to every one," said the stranger. " This much will I 
one day prove to you, from dates gathered on the spot, 
that he is a Dutchman, like Hemsterhuis, and properly 
named Kees, like Vaillant's ape, to which he prefixed Sie- 
ben, or seven ; for Siebenkiis is his first name. He drew 
his income out of the Bank of Amsterdam. Every New 
Year's night he burnt up the papers of the preceding 
year ; and how his Glavis Leibgeriana f has become known 
I do not yet comprehend." Thereupon he related his first 
change of name, when Schoppe took from him the name 
Leibgeber ; then every hour and act of his true heart 
toward the (former) poor-man's-attorney ; then their second 
exchange of names, when Siebenkiis let himself nominally 

* This and what follows will be remembered by the reader of the 
" Flower-, Fruit-, and Thorn-Pieces." — Tk. 

t Or " Clavis Fichtiana," a little work of Jean Paul's. — Te. 



488 TITAN. 

be buried, and went on as Leibgeber, and their eternal 
farewell in a village of Voigtland. 

As Siebenkas here stopped in his narrative, he grasped 
the cold hand, with the words : " Schoppe, I thought I 
should not find thee till I found thee with God ! " and 
bent weeping over the dead. Albano let his tears stream 
down, and took the other dead hand and said : " We grasp 
true, pure, valiant hands." " True, pure, valiant," repeat- 
ed Siebenkas, and said, with a Schoppeish smile, " His dog 
looks on and testifies as much." But he became pale with 
emotion, and looked now exactly like the dead. Then 
did he and Albano, sinking, touch the cold face to theirs, 
and Albano said, " Be thou, too, my friend, Leibgeber ; 
we can love each other, because he loved us. Pale 
one, let thy form be the seal of my love toward thy old 
friend ! » 

Albano now pushed up the window, and showed him a 
grave in the east, and one in the south, near the third 
open one, out there in the night, and said, " Thus have I 
thrice wept over life." Siebenkas pressed his hand, and 
only said, " The Fates, and Furies, too, glide with linked 
hands over life, as well as the Graces and Sirens." He 
looked upon the singular, beautiful, fiery youth with the 
most hearty love ; but Albano, who always imagined him- 
self to be loved but little, and whom the fiery meteors of a 
Dian and a Roquairol had accustomed to bad habits of 
thinking, knew not how very much he had won this more 
tranquil heart. 



THE UNCLE PROFESSES PENITENCE. 489 

141. CYCLE 

ON the morrow more sunshine and strength returned 
to Albano's breast. He had now himself to heave 
up the mountain in the flat-pressed plain of his life. Only 
to see Pestitz again, where all the tournament-pleasures 
of his shining days had vanished, except the single Dian, 
— he abhorred the thought. " When this friend has once 
his grave-mound over his breast, then I go, and take leave 
of no one," said he. 

Just then the hated uncle arrived, with the carriages 
full of magic wands, and said, weepingly, he was going 
to the Carthusian cloister, to atone for many sins, and he 
would first willingly explain to his nephew, as well with 
words as by the carriages, all that he desired. " I believe 
nothing you say," said Albano. " I can now tell the 
whole truth, for the gloomy one has nothing more to do 
with me, I think, cousin," replied the Spaniard. " Is not 
that," he added, in a low tone, with a shy look at Sieben- 
kas, " the gloomy one, cousin ? " Albano would not know 
nor hear anything. Siebenkas asked him who the gloomy 
one was. It was the infinite man, he began, very black 
and gloomy, and had for the first time stalked over 
toward him across the sea, when he stood on the coast 
before a fog. At night he had often heard him call, and 
sometimes had repeated his ventriloquial speeches. He 
had immediately appeared to him, with a handful of 
threatenings, whenever he had told many truths after 
sundown. Therefore had he feared exceedingly before 
the present gentleman in the Chapel of the Cross ; but 
now, since he had been converted without suffering any 
harm in the chapel, he would tell truths all day long, and 
in the Carthusian convent he intended to do so still more. 
21* 



49° TITAN. 

• Cloisters are the very places where they do not gener- 
ally dwell ; for this reason, I suppose, the vow of silence 
is required, the observance of which is always more favor- 
able to truth than its breach is," replied Siebenkiis. " 
heretic, heretic ! " cried the Spaniard, with such an unex- 
pected anger that Albano at once received, through this 
sign of human feeling, pledges of his present sincerity, as 
well as of his narrower spiritual circumference. Now, 
for the first time, he asked him outright about the soil 
and the seed which he had hitherto used, in order to force 
the swift flowers of his miracles. 

At this question he caused a casket to be brought up. 
" Ask," said he. " How did Romeiro's form rise out of 
Lago Maggiore ? " said Albano. The uncle unlocked the 
casket, showed a wax figure, and said, " It was only her 
mother." Albano shuddered before this near mock-sun of 
his sunken one, and at the presumption of relationship 
with which Schoppe had inspired him. " Am I related to 
her ? " he quickly asked. The uncle replied, with confu- 
sion, " It may haply be otherwise." Albano asked about 
the monk who made the heavenly ascension in Mola. 
" He stood overhead filled with gas ; * I down below on 
the wall," said the uncle. Albano would hear no fur- 
ther. The casket contained, besides, ear-trumpets and 
speaking-trumpets, a face-skin, blue glass, through which 
landscapes appeared snowed over, silk flowers, with pow- 
der of an endormeur y &c. Albano would not see any- 
thing more. 

" Evil being ! who set thee on to this ? " asked Albano. 
" My strong brother," said the uncle, for so he usually 
called the Knight. " He gave me my living, and he 

* One edition has glas (glass) instead of gas, — palpably a blunder. 
— Tr. 



THE UNCLE CONFESSES. 491 

would fain shoot me dead; for he laughs very much 
when men are very finely cheated." " O, not a syllable 
of that ! " cried Albano, painfully, whose anger against the 
Knight made all his veins spirt out fiery tears and poison. 
* Wretch ! how didst thou become what thou art ? " " So ! 
a wretch am I ? " he asked, with icy coldness. He then 
stated — but in an abrupt and confused manner, which 
attended him in every language in his own part, whereas 
in a strange name (for instance, the Baldhead's) he could 
speak long and well — that he had a dark -gray and a 
blue eye, a hidden bald head, and a remarkable memory 
since coming to manhood, and had therefore wished to 
become an actor, because he had nothing to do, for he 
had never been in love ; but, so long as he did not impro- 
visate, it had not gone well with him. He had always 
had in his mind Joseph Clark, who could counterfeit any 
grown person, and the deceiver Price, who went round 
in a threefold character. Then the gloomy one had again 
come over to him one evening in a shore fog across the 
water, and had murmured, as out of a belly, " Peppo, 
Peppo* swallow back the true word ; I will directly utter 
another " ; and from that hour forth he had had the fac- 
ulty of ventriloquizing. He had thereby caused dead 
and dumb persons, and speaking-machines, and parrots, 
and sleepers, and strange people in the theatre, to speak 
well, but never any one in church, and that was indeed 
a satisfaction to him. He had often given an unceasing 
echo to rocks, so that men did not know at all when to 
go away. He had also once caused a whole battle-field 
full of dead men to talk with itself, in all languages, to 
the astonishment of the old general. 

" Where was that ? " asked Siebenkas. The Spaniard 

* Josey! Josey! 



492 TITAN. 

came to himself, and replied, " I don't know ; is it true, 
then ? * Omnes homines sunt mendaces,' says the Holy- 
Scripture." " As little true," said Albano, " as your 
gloomy ghost ! " " O Mary, no ! " said he, decidedly ; 
" when I predicted anything, he caused it indeed, after 
all, to turn out true. Then he appeared to me, and said, 
i Dost thou see, Peppo, mind and only never speak a 
truth ! ' And in the night, when I went by your side to 
Lilar, he went down in the valley as a man through the 
air." " I saw that too," said Albano ; " he floated onward 
without stirring." " That was one," said Siebenkas, smil- 
ing, " who stood, with his legs hidden, in a boat that glided 
onward, and nothing more." Then the Spaniard looked 
at this fac-simile of the corpse with the old horror with 
which he had hitherto secretly taken it for the gloomy 
spirit himself, murmured in Albano's ear, " See, this being 
knows it," and said, in justification of his truths, " The 
sun is not yet gone down," and, without listening to human 
entreaties, whose power had never been known to him, 
without sorrow or joy, hurried off to enter before sun- 
down into the neighboring Carthusian monastery. All 
the implements of deception he had left where they were. 
" A frightful man ! " said Siebenkas. " Some time ago, 
when he would fain rejoice at something, he looked as if 
a pang seized upon his face. And that he should stand 
there so thin and haggard, and look down sidewise, and 
swallow his syllables ! I am certain he could kill without 
changing his look, even to anger." " O, he is the gloomy 
spirit that he sees ; don't call him up ! " said Albano, 
hurrying away into a wholly new world, which had now 
suddenly risen before his spirit. 



ALBANO'S MOTHER AND HISTORY. 493 

142. CYCLE. 

HE thought, namely, of the paper, hitherto hidden by 
the cloud of sorrow, which Schoppe had brought 
out of the princely vault, and of the maternal image 
which he was to have found under the ocular glass. 
Before he began to read, he held the image under the 
glass before the stranger, to see if by any accident he 
might know it. "Very well ! It is the deceased Princess 
Eleonore, so far as a frontispiece engraving to the provin- 
cial hymn-book allows one to presume upon resemblances ; 
for the Princess herself I never saw." 

With emotion, Albano drew the paper out of the 
cracked marble capsule ; but he was still more moved 
when he read the signature, "Eleonore," and then the 
following in French : — 

" My Son : To-day have I seen thee again,* after long 
times in thy B. (Blumenbuhl) ; my heart is full of joy and 
anxiety, and thy beautiful image floats before my weeping 
eyes. Why can I not have thee about me and in my 
daily sight ? How am I bound and distressed ! But 
always did I forge for myself fetters, and beg others to 
fasten them upon me. Hear thine own history from the 
mouth of thy mother ; from no other will it come to thee 
more acceptably and truly. 

" The Prince and I lived long in an unfruitful mar- 
riage, which flattered our cousin Hh. (Haarhaar) with 
more and more lively hopes of the succession. At a late 
period thy brother L. (Luigi) annihilated them. One 
could hardly forgive us that. The Count C. (Cesara) 
retains the proofs of some dark actions (de quelques 
* Vol. I. pp. 145, 146. 



494 TITAN. 

noirceurs) which were to cost thy poor brother, otherwise 
weakly, his life. Thy father was with me in Rome just 
as we learned it. i They will surely get the better of us 
at last,* said thy father. In Rome we made the acquaint- 
ance of the Prince di Lauria, who would not give his 
beautiful daughter to the Count C. (Cesara) till he should 
have become Knight of the Golden Fleece. The Prince 
procured this order for him at the Imperial Court. 

" For this Madam Cesara thought she ought to be very 
grateful to me, une femme fort decidee, se repliant sur 
elle-meme, son individualite exageratrice perca a travers 
ses vertus et ses vices et son sexe. We learned to love 
each other. Her romantic spirit communicated with 
mine, particularly in the Land of Romance. This result 
was helped by the fact that she and I found ourselves at 
the same time in the right condition of female enthusiasm, 
namely, the hope of being mothers. She was confined 
with an exquisitely beautiful girl, exactly like her, Seve- 
rina, or as she was called afterward, Linda. Here we 
made the singular contract, that, if I bore a son, we would 
exchange ; I could educate a daughter without hazard, 
and with her my son could grow up without incurring 
that danger which had always threatened thy brother in 
my house. She said, too, I could better guide a daughter, 
she a son, as she had little respect for her sex. The 
Count was well satisfied with the plan ; the Hh. Court had 
just before refused him the oldest princess, for whom he 
had been a suitor, under the ironical and insulting pretext 
of her yet childish youth, and he for the sake of avenging 
offended honor and injured vanity, — for he was a very 
handsome man, and used only to victory, — was ready for 
any measures and contests against the haughty court. 
Only the Prince did not approve of it ; he considered an 



PLAN MADE FOR LINDA. 495 

education abroad, &c, quite ambiguous and critical. But 
we women interwove ourselves so much the more deeply 
into our romantic idea. 

* Two days after I brought forth thee and — Julienne 
at a birth. On this rich emergency no one had reckoned. 
Here much turned up quite otherwise and more easily 
than had been expected. 1 1 keep/ said I to the Countess, 
1 my daughter, thou keepest thine ; as to Albano (so shall 
he be called), let the Prince decide.' Thy father allowed 
that thou shouldst be brought up as son of the Count, 
indeed, but under his eye, with the honest W. (Wehr- 
fritz). Meanwhile he made provisions whose solid value 
I then, in the fanciful enthusiasm of friendship, was not 
in a condition wholly to weigh. At present I only won- 
der that I was then so full of spirit. The documents of 
thy genealogy were not only thrice made out, — I, the 
Count, and the Court Chaplain Spener, were put in pos- 
session of them, — but subsequently thou wast presented 
even to the Emperor Joseph II. as our princely son, and 
his gracious letter, which I shall one day commit to thy 
brothers and sisters, is of itself sufficiently decisive. 

" The Count himself now took an active part in the 
mystery, — whether out of love for his daughter or from 
spite against the H. court, — by demanding, as a reward 
for his participation, that one day thou and Linda should 
make a match. Here the Countess stepped in again with 
her wonders and fancies. ' Linda will certainly resemble 
me in soul as she now does in form, — force can then 
never move her, — but magic of the heart, of the fairy- 
world, the charm of wonder, may draw and melt and 
bind her.' I know her very words. A singular plan of 
enchantment was then sketched, whose limits the Count, 
through the submissiveness with which his brother, adept 



496 TITAN. 

in a thousand arts, let himself be hired for everything, 
extended still further, beside making the plan thereby 
more agreeable. Linda will, long before thou hast read 
this, have appeared to thee ; her name will have been 
named ; thy birth mysteriously announced. May thy 
spirit, O may it be happily reconciled to it all, and may 
the difficult play pour winnings into thy lap when the 
cards are turned up. I am anxious ; how can I be other- 
wise? O what tidings have I not received even from 
Italy through the Count, before which now all the hopes 
I have set upon my Lewis (Luigi) are at once extin- 
guished ! Now would Hh. (Haarhaar) have conquered 
through the wicked B. (Bouverot), had it not been that 
thou livest. And I cannot but be so happy, that thou 
livest clear of his poisonous influences. Yes, it seems as 
if the Count had intentionally and gladly let the destruc- 
tion of thy brother take place in order to strike so much 
the stronger terror with thy resurrection. Yet I will 
not do him injustice. But whom shall a mother trust, 
whom mistrust, at court? And which danger is the 
greater ? 

" For the space of three years thou wast obliged, for 
appearance* sake, to stay on Isola Bella with thy pretend- 
ed twin-sister, Severina, although under the eye of the 
Prince, while I, with Julienne, went back to Germany. 
Longer, however, it could not last, much as thy foster- 
mother wished it ; thou wast too much like thy father. 
This resemblance cost me many tears, — for on this ac- 
count thou couldst never go from B. to P. (Pestitz) so 
long as the Prince still wore youthful features, — even 
the portraits of his youthful form I had, therefore, 
gradually to steal away and give in charge to the faithful 
Spener. Yes, this learned man told me that a convex 



ELEONORE'S DYING ANXIETY. 497 

mirror, which transformed young faces into old ones, had 
to be put aside, because thou immediately stoodst there 
as the old Prince when thou didst look into it. O, when 
my good, pious prince in his feeble days unconsciously 
prattled all sorts of things, and made me more and more 
anxious about the fate of the weighty secret, how I trem- 
bled, when he one morning (fortunately only Spener and 
a certain daughter of the Minister von Fr., a gentle, pure 
spirit, were by), said right out and joyfully, ' Our dear 
son, Eleonore, was up at the altar last evening ; he is cer- 
tainly a good young man, he knelt down and prayed 
beautifully, and I said to him only, for I would not dis- 
cover myself, Go home, go home, my friend ; the thunder 
is already near.'* I know that several individuals have 
already let fall hints about a natural son of the Prince. 

" The Countess C. (Cesara) went off with S. (Severi- 
na) to V. (Valencia) ; previously, however, giving herself 
the name R. (Romeiro), and her daughter the name L. 
(Linda). The Prince di Lauria had to be drawn into 
this game, and his consent obtained, for the sake of the 
inheritance. By this change of names all could be cov- 
ered up as closely as it now stands. Nine years after, the 
noble R. (Romeiro) died, and the Count had, under the 
prerogative of a guardian, the daughter in his sole protec- 
tion and care. 

" I saw her here shortly after the death of her mother, f 
When the flower has entirely unfolded itself out of this 
full bud, it belongs, as the fullest rose, to thy heart ; only 
may the ghostly game, which I have too light-mindedly 
sworn to the Countess, pass over without mishap ! Should 
I come to my death-bed before the Prince, I must also 
draw thy sister and thy brother into thy secret, so as to 

* Vol. I. p. 143. t Vol. I. p. 103. 



498 TITAN. 

close my eyes in perfect assurance. Ah, I shall not 
live to be permitted openly to clasp my son in my 
arms ! The symptoms of my decline come more and 
more frequent. May it go well with thee, dearest child ! 
Grow up to be holy and honest as thy father ! God guide 
all our weak expedients for the best ! 

"Thy faithful mother, 

" Eleonore. 
" P. S. Certain other very weighty secrets I cannot 
trust to paper, but my dying lips shall let them sink into 
the heart of thy sister. Farewell ! Farewell ! " 

143. CYCLE. 

ALBANO stood for a long time speechless, looked 
to heaven, let the leaf fall, and folded his hands, 
and said, " Thou sendest peace, — I must not choose 
war, — well, my lot is fixed ! " Joy of life, new powers 
and plans, delight in the prospect of the throne, where 
only mental effort tells, as rather physical does on the 
battle-field, the images of new parents and relations, and 
displeasure at the past, stormed through each other in his 
spirit. He tore himself loose from his whole former life, 
the ropes of the whole previous death-chime were broken, 
he must, in order to win Eurydice out of Orcus, like Or- 
pheus, shun looking back upon the way which he had 
past. He unveiled all to his new friend, for he battled, he 
said, now at length, on a free open field for his hitherto 
concealed right, and should set out immediately for the 
city. During the recital, the long and daring game which 
had been played with his holiest rights and relations in- 
censed him still more, and his mistrust of his powers and 
weapons against the adversaries to whom Luigi fell a vie- 



ALBANO'S NAME PROPHETIC. 499 

tim, and that very brother himself, who could hitherto 
embrace him in so hard and unbrotherly a mask. " How 
different was the true sister ! " said he. " Why," he went 
on, " did they oblige me to owe so many thanks to so 
many a proud, stern spirit for my mere — birthright ? 
Why did they not trust my silence quite as well ? O, 
thus was I forced to misinterpret the poor dead one over 
yonder** because she, in that hostile night, at the altar 
sacrificed her fair heart to my revealed rank ! Thus was 
I compelled by presumptions and purposes to injure so 
many a genuine soul ! How innocent might I be but for 
all this ! " " Calm yourself," said Siebenkas, with keen 
resentment, " the strength of the foe is driven to resist- 
ance, and drawn off from the defeat ; and what would a 
victory have been on an empty battle-field ? " 

Siebenkas had, at the revelation of his friend's illus- 
trious rank, and at seeing the fire of his passionateness, 
which he knew only in common, not in noble manifes- 
tations, stepped back some paces, — a movement which 
Albano did not observe, because he had not presumed 
upon it. Siebenkas sought as well as he could, — for his 
inner man was gradually unfolding again its limbs, which 
had been frozen stiff in the grave of his friend, — to win 
back his gentle mirthfulness, and with these flowery chains 
to bind the impetuous youth. " I rejoice," said he, * that 
I am the first to offer you wishes on your birth- and coro- 
nation-day, all which, however, merge in the single one 
that you may always assert your baptismal name, — for 
Alban is the well-known patron saint of the peasants. 
Except the Haarhaar Prince, whom the Knight truly hits 

* He means Liana, whom Spener, by the solemn revelation of Alba- 
no's birth and destiny, forced to renounce a love which had grown up 
among nothing but poisonous flowers. 



500 TITAN. 

off with the device of the founder of his order, Philip : 
ante ferit quam flamma mtcet,* no one, perhaps, is to be 
pitied in this connection but the financial stamp-cutter, 
who now receives nothing new to cut, as the old line 
continues in power." He added lightly, because he had 
never seen the heavy wooded and cloud-bearing rock, 
Gaspard : " What a singular game of names, which few 
Gavalleros del Tuzone have ever played, it is, that he 
happens to call himself De Cesara, since, as you know, 
the Spaniards, like the old Romans, often appropriate 
to themselves the names of their actions or accidents. 
Thus it is everywhere known from the Pieces Interes- 
santes, Tom. I., that Orendayn, for example, took the 
name La Pas, because he, in 1725, signed the peace 
between Austria and Spain, — he baptized himself with 
a third name, Transport Real, in order to remember and 
remark that he had carried away the Infante to Italy. 
Cesara is of course more accidental." 

Albano was, for the first time, by such resemblances of 
spirit to the free Schoppe, really drawn to his heart. He 
took leave of him, and said, " Friend of our friend, will 
we keep together ?" " Verily, the doubt which rests upon 
the decision of your fate, Prince," replied Siebenkas, 
" were alone sufficient to settle that, if only my heart alone 
had the business of settling it ; but — " Albano shrugged 
his shoulders, as if irritated, but was silent ; " meanwhile 
I will remain here," the other continued, more softly, 
" until the earth rests on the deceased ; then I set up the 
black wooden cross over it, and write all his names there- 
upon." " Well, so be it ! " said Albano. " But his dog 
I take, because he has been longer acquainted with me. 

* He strikes before the iron is hot, makes it hot by striking, — seizes 
opportunity by the forelock. — Tr. 



ALBANO OVER HIS DEAD SCHOPPE. 501 

I am a young man, still young in lost years, but already 
very old in lost times, and understand as well as many 
another who is bent by age what it is to lose fellow-crea- 
tures. Singular it is, that I always find on graves mir- 
rors wherein the dead walk and look, alive again. Thus 
I found on Liana's grave her living image and echo ; my 
old prostrate Schoppe I found, also, as you know, erect 
and stirring, behind a looking-glass, which my hand could 
as little break through. I assure you, even my parents 
were conjured before me ; my father I can see in a cylin- 
drical mirror, and my mother through an object-glass. 
Here, now, there is nothing to do, when one stands in a 
night, where all stars of life move downward, but stand 
very firm therein. But to my old humorist must I still 
say Adio." 

He went into the chamber of death. Silently Sieben- 
kas followed him, struck with the unwonted quaintness of 
his — grief. With dry eyes, Albano drew the white cloth 
from the earnest face, whose fixed eyebrows no longer 
shaped themselves for any joke, and which slept away in 
an iron sleep without time. The dog seemed to be shy 
of the cold man. Albano sought, by sharp, vehement, 
dry looks, to imprint the dead face, even to every wrinkle, 
deeply on his brain, as in plaster, especially as the most 
living copy, the friend, had escaped him. Then he lifted 
the heavy hand, and placed it on the brow which was to 
wear the princely hat, as if therewith to bless and conse- 
crate it. At last he bent down to the face, and lay for a 
long time on the cold mouth ; but, when he finally raised 
himself up, his eyes were weeping, and his whole heart, 
and he tremblingly held out his hand to the spectator, 
and said, "Well, so mayest thou, too, fare well ! " "No," 
cried Siebenkas ; " I cannot do that, if I go. Schoppe ! 
I stay with thy Albano 1 " 



502 TITAN. 

Just then came "Wehrfritz and Augusti, and interrupted 
the weeping solemnity of the threefold love with gay 
looks and words. 

144. CYCLE. 

THE old foster-father called him Prince, indeed, and 
no longer thou; but, in patriotic rapture, he fer- 
vently pressed the nursling of his house to his heart. 
Augusti handed him, with grave courtliness and a brief 
congratulation, the following epistle from Julienne : — 

" Dearest Brother : Now, at length, I can, for 
the first time, call thee rightly brother. I have in one 
eye tears of mourning, and yet in the other tears of glad- 
ness, now that all clouds are taken from thy birth ; and 
in Ilaarhaar, too, all goes tolerably well. The Lector is 
despatched to tell thee all : where should I find time ? 
He must also tell thee of Herr von Bouverot, whose red 
nose and bent-up chin, and greedy barbarity toward his 
few people and many creditors, and whose grossness and 
sensuality and dry malice I hate to such a degree. How- 
ever, he is now so properly punished by thy manifestation. 
Of course all is, like myself, in disorder and confusion. 
Ludwig's testament was opened this morning, according 
to his will, and he gave thee thy whole right. I will not 
be angry about this, brother, in the midst of weeping. 
He was properly hard toward his brother and sister, — 
toward me exceedingly so ; for he hated all women, even 
to his wife, who is only of some use when it goes well 
with her, and works of art themselves really hardened him 
against men. But let him rest in his peace, of which, 
indeed, he has found little ! He must this very evening, 
on account of the nature of his complaint, and on accouut 



NEWS OF LIANA'S MINIATURE. 503 

of the length of the way to Blumenbiihl, be interred 
temporarily. Here am I now with thy foster-parents, in 
the neighborhood of our buried parents. On this account, 
come without fail ! Thou art my only solace in the night 
of sadness. I must hold thee again to my heart, which 
will beat hard against thine, and weep and speak, if it 
only can. Do come ! Now, at length, surely, as all 
stands ready in the hall for the dance, God will let no 
cold spectres or frightful masks creep in, I pray. Ah, 
only on thy account am I so happy, and weep enough. 

« Julia." 

Hardly had Albano given his foster-father the joyful 
promise to be this evening at his house, when the latter, 
without further words, hastened off to prepare his " folks " 
for the joy of the twofold visit. 

The Lector was now entreated for his news, with which 
he seemed to hesitate cautiously on account of Siebenkiis, 
till Albano begged him freely to impart all to him and 
his new friend. His account, including some interpola- 
tions which came to Albano afterward, was this : — 

Bouverot (with whom he began at the questioning of 
Albano, whose curiosity was excited) had been hitherto 
in secret league with the aspiring Prince of Haarhaar, 
and had, in the confident calculation of making through 
him his permanent fortune, and even an unexpected mar- 
riage, upon his word unhung his order-cross of a German 
Herr, linked at once to celibacy and cash, and caused to 
be delivered to the sister of this Prince, Idoine, through 
the Prince himself, who stood pledged to him for the 
repeal of her similar vow,* a miniature of her, which he 
insisted that he had stolen in his flight, together with half 
• Never to marry beneath her rank. 



504 TITAN. 

a picture-gallery, and with many fine allusions to his 
adopted name Zefisio, as that of a Romish Arcadian, and 
to the name of her Arcadia. " Oh la difference de cet 
homme au diable, comme est-elle petite ! " said Augusti, 
with quite an unexpected vehemence. Albano must needs 
ask why. " He passed off an entirely different picture 
for that of the Princess," said the Lector. Of course it 
was Liana's own, Albano concluded, and had easily, by a 
few questions, drawn out that mournful history of the 
blind Liana chased by the tiger Bouverot. 

" O wretched me ! " cried Albano, half in fury, and 
half in pain. It distressed him to think of the sufferings 
wherewith the holy heart had had to pay for its short, 
pure, chary love toward him, — who became blind the 
first time because she so loved his father,* and the second 
time because the son misunderstood and loved her. But 
he restrained himself, and spoke not on the subject ; the 
past was to him, as echo is to bees, hurtful. Siebenkiis 
testified his joy at Bouverot's punishment through the 
miscarriage of all his plans. 

Albano heard that even Luigi had assumed the ap- 
pearance of supporting Bouverot's connubial intentions, 
merely for the sake of seeing him fall from so much the 
higher elevation. "With what a long, cold, bitter, ma- 
licious pleasure," thought Albano, " could my brother, in 
the hope of the ditch which his death would dig for the 
hostile court and its adherents, look upon all their expec- 
tations, and graciously accept all their measures, from the 
marriage of the Princess even to the congratulations 
thereto appertaining, while he hated the Princess and all ! 

* Liana became, as is well known, when her brother held his dis- 
course upon the breast without a heart beside the old Prince, sick and 
blind. 



GASPARD FINDS HIMSELF OUTWITTED. 505 

And how could he maintain that life-long silent coldness 
toward me ? " But Albano neglected to consider two 
reasons, — his own proud deportment toward the Prince, 
and the customary avarice of princes, which is shy of 
apanage * moneys. 

Gaspard's transactions in Haarhaar, which the Lector 
gave, only with some omissions enjoined by Julienne, 
were these : — 

With characteristic pleasure and silence had the Knight 
looked, of old, upon the intricacies of human relations, 
and given them over to their own disentanglement or 
dilaceration. Here he let all the dreams of others grow 
more and more lively and wild, until, with one snatch at 
the breast, he swept them all from the sleeper at once. 
His old indignation at the proud refusal of the princely 
bride was appeased, when he could show them, below the 
glittering triumphal gate of their wishes and efforts, the 
documents of Albano's birth, from the hand of the old 
Prince down even to that of the brother Luigi, as just 
the same number of armed guards, who should drive 
them back again out of the gate of victory. A sympa- 
thetic astonishment was expressed ; nothing was agreed 
to. Albano had neither been presented to the country 
nor the empire. Gaspard brought on very calmly an 
early acknowledgment from Joseph II. This, too, was 
found out of rule and invalid. Thereupon he confessed, 
with the determined anger with whose lightning-sparks 
he so often suddenly pierced through men and relations, 
that he was going to unveil, without further ceremony, 
the whole conduct of the court toward Luigi in his eighth 
year and in his travelling years to all the courts of Europe. 

* Portion settled on a younger son in royal families, or on a prince 
foregoing the succession. — Tn. 
VOL. 11. 22 



SOb TITAN. 

Here they broke off in terror the forenoon's negotiations, 
to prepare themselves for new ones in the afternoon. In 
these — which the Lector was ordered to conceal from 
Albano — the wish of a continued nearer union between 
the two houses was shown at a distance. By the union 
was meant Idoine, whose resemblance to Liana, and there- 
by Albano's love for the latter, had long been known as 
gossip. But the involving of this guiltless angel ran 
counter to Gaspard's whole plan of his complete satisfac- 
tion ; he — who with his high, jagged antlers easily flew 
through the confused low brush-wood of worldly life — 
pushed against the barriers of his complete power, gave a 
downright No ! and they broke off in a rage, with the 
courtly reminder that Herr von Hafenreffer was to ac- 
company him as plenipotentiary and transact the rest of 
the business in Pestitz. 

So both arrived. Hafenreffer, quite as fine and cold as 
he was honest, easily searched out all the real relations of 
the case. Gaspard imparted to Julienne — still fancying 
that she retained her old love for his daughter Linda — 
the wish of the rival Court ; but he was astounded at her 
disclosures, which spoke as much for Idoine as her former 
secret influences upon Albano. In addition to this, she 
further provoked him, in the confused twilight of her 
situation, by the well-meant offer to make good to him in 
some measure his paternal outlays upon Albano. " The 
Spaniard reads no household accounts, he merely pays 
them," said he, and sensitively took leave forever, in order 
to travel over all the islands of the earth. Albano he 
wished not to see any more, from chagrin at the accident 
that he had been cheated out of the enjoyment, by 
Schoppe's church- and grave-robbery, of punishing and 
humbling Albano, by the disclosure that he was only 



ANGEL AND DEVIL. 507 

Linda's father and not his, for cherishing bold doubts of 
his worth. Whither Linda had gone on that night of his 
discovery as father, he coldly concealed from all. 

Thereupon he took also solemn leave of his former 
bride, the Prince's widow. " He held it as his bounden 
duty," he said to her, " to let her into the secret of the 
newest succession, since he had in some measure let him- 
self be entangled in the progress of the business." Never 
was her look more proud and poisonous. " You seem," 
said she, composedly, " to have been led off into more 
than one error. If it so interests you, as you seem upon 
the whole to be interested for this land, then I take pleas- 
ure in telling you, that I dare no longer hesitate about 
making known the good fortune which I anticipate, of 
sparing the country, perhaps, by a son of their beloved, 
deceased Prince, the necessity of any change. At least, 
we cannot, before time has decided the thing, admit any 
foreign admixture." Gaspard, enraged at what he had ex- 
pected, spoke in reply merely an infinitely impudent word 
— because he had a faculty of more easily forgetting and 
violating sex than rank, — and thereupon took his courte- 
ous leave of her, with the assurance that he was certain, 
wherever he might be, to receive confirmation of this al- 
ready so agreeable intelligence, and that it would then 
pain him to be obliged, out of love for the truth, to make 
public against her some extraordinary — judicial papers, 
which he would not gladly put in circulation. " You are 
a real devil," said the Princess, beside herself. " Vis-a- 
vis d\m ange ? Mais pourquoi non ? " replied he, and 
departed with the old ceremonies. — 

Albano, whose heart had in all these depths and abysses 
naked, wounded roots and fibres, could not say a word. 
But his friend Siebenkas declared, without further cere- 



508 TITAN. 

mony, tliat " Gaspard, at every step, and with his everlast- 
ing, fine dallying and hesitating, — as, for example, about 
the marriage of his daughter, and other things, — had be- 
trayed nothing but the incarnate Spaniard, as Gundling, 
in the first part of his Otia, so well portrays him." Au- 
gusti wondered at this openness, while it seemed to him 
more tolerable and decorous than Schoppe's roughness. 
" "What would strike, me most," added Siebenkas, who, as 
it seemed, had taken the world's history as a subordinate 
department, " would be the long concealment of so weighty 
a pedigree among so many partakers of the secret, if I 
did not know too well from Hume, that the Gunpowder 
Plot, under Charles I., had been kept secret for a whole 
year and a half by more than twenty conspirators." 

Much wounded, and yet thoroughly cleansed, Albano 
departed, in the afternoon after these, narrations, into the 
discordant kingdom, but with cheerful, holy boldness. He 
was conscious to himself of higher aims and powers than 
any of the hard souls would dispute with him ; from the 
serene, free, ethereal sphere of eternal good he would not 
let himself be drawn down into the dirty isthmus of com- 
mon existence ; a higher realm than what a metallic 
sceptre sways, one which man first creates, in order to 
govern it, opened itself before him ; in every, even the 
smallest country, was something great, — not population, 
but prosperity ; the highest justice was his determination, 
and the promotion of old foes, particularly of the sensible 
Froulay. Thus did he now, full of confidence, leap out 
of his former slender vessel, propelled only by strange 
hands, on to a free earth, where he can move himself 
alone without strange rudder, and instead of the empty, 
bare watery way, find a firm, blooming land and object. 
And with this consolation ho parted from the dead Schoppe 
and the living friend. 



ALBANO REVISITS OLD SCENES. 509 

145. CYCLE. 

IN the twilight he came upon the mountain, whence he 
could overlook, but with other eyes than once, the 
city, which was to be the circus and the theatre of his 
powers. He belongs now to a German house, — the peo- 
ple around him are his kinsmen, — the prefiguring ideals, 
which he had once sketched to himself at the coronation 
of his brother, of the warm rays wherewith a prince as 
a constellation can enlighten and enrich lands, were now 
put into his hands for fulfilment. His pious father, still 
blessed by the grandchildren of the country, pointed to 
him the pure sun-track of his princely duty : only actions 
give life strength, only moderation gives it a charm. 
He thought of the beings who lay sunk in graves around 
him, hard and barren indeed as rocks, but high as rocks, 
too, — of the beings whom fate had sacrificed, who would 
fain have used the milky -way of infinity and the rainbow 
of fancy as a bow in the hand, without ever being able to 
draw a string across it. " Why did not, then, I, too, go 
down like those whom I esteemed? Did not, in me 
also, that scum of excess boil up and overspread the 
clearness ? " 

Fate now carried on again games of repetition with 
him ; a flaming carriage rolled away on a road leading 
off sidewise from the Prince's garden ; slowly moved the 
hearse of the brother with dead lights up the Blumen- 
biihl mountain. " The slow carriage I know ; whose is 
the swift one?" asked Albano of the Lector. "Herr 
von Cesara has left us," replied he. Albano was silent, 
but he experienced the last pang which the Knigln) would 
give him. He begged the Lector earnestly to let him go 
alone on the way to Blumenbiihl, because he should take 
altogether circuitous routes. 



5IO TITAN. 

He wished to visit in Tartarus the grave of the pater- 
nal heart without a breast. As he passed through the 
noisy suburbs, an old man stared at him for a long time, 
suddenly fled away with terror, and cried to a woman, 
who met him, " The old man is walking round ! " The 
man had been in his youth a servant of the Prince, had 
become blind and had recovered again a short time since ; 
therefore he took the son for the father whom he so re- 
sembled. In the city the usual public joy at change was 
making itself heard. In one house was a children's ball, 
in another a group of players at proverbs; while the 
public mourning shut up every dancing-hall and every 
theatre. Strange, merry sons of the muses were looking 
out of Roquairol's chamber. In the hotel of the Spaniard 
a boy had the jay by a string. He heard some people 
say in passing, " Who would have dreamed of it ? " 
" Quite natural," replied the other ; " I was helping make, 
at the very time, a wall to the princely vault, and saw 
him as I see thee." In the upper city all the rows of 
windows in the palace of mourning were brightly illumi- 
nated, as if there were a happier festival. In the house 
of the Minister all were dark; overhead among the 
statues on the roof a single little light crept round. 

" No," thought Albano, " I need not reflect, why I, too, 
sank not with them. O enough, enough has fallen from 
me into graves. I must surely yearn forever after all the 
beings who have flown from me ; like divers, the dead 
swim along with me below, and hold my life-bark or bear 
the anchor." He saw the old corpse-seeress standing out 
there on the Blumenbiihl road, who once met him in the 
company of the Baldhead ; she stared up after the lighted 
hearse and fancied she was seeing dreams and the future, 
when she was looking at reality. Everywhere in his 



ALBANO IN TARTARUS. 511 

path lay the quivering spider-feet which had been torn 
out from the crushed' Tarantula of the past. He saw life 
through a veil, though not a black but a green one. 

Passing through Tartarus, he longingly, but with a 
shudder, because the past with its spirits glided after him, 
arrived at the Moravian churchyard, where, in a gar- 
den without flowers, surrounded by sunken, slumbering 
mourning-birches, the white altar with the paternal heart 
and the golden inscription glimmered : " Take my last 
offering, all-gracious one ! " Before the heart shut up in 
a breast of stone, in which nothing stirred, not even a 
particle of dust, he made his childlike prayer to God, and 
felt that he would have loved his parents, and swore to 
himself to please them, if their lofty eyes still looked 
down into the low vale of life. He pressed the cold stone 
like a breast to himself; and went away with soft steps, 
as if the old man were walking along beside him in this 
his own form, so like his. 

He looked up from his road to the mountain where his 
father had found him at evening on Whitsuntide and 
Sacrament day, as to a Tabor of the past ; and in his 
walk through the little birch wood he still recollected well 
the spot* where once two voices (his parents) had pro- 
nounced his name. Thus consecrated by the holy past, 
he arrived in the village of his childhood, and saw the 
church, as well as the house of Wehrfritz, filled with 
lights, the former, however, for a mournful object, and 
the latter for the glad one of welcoming of guests. 

* Vol. I. p. 82. 



512 TITAN. 

146. CYCLE. 

ALBANO found in the glorification, wherein Heav- 
en was to him only the magnifying mirror of a 
glimmering earth, and the past only the fatherland and 
mother-country of holy parents, — in this splendor of the 
soul he found the house of his boyhood, into which he 
entered, festal and like a temple, and everything common 
and clumsy refined or only represented as upon a stage. 
His mother Albina and his sister Rabette came with 
their glad looks as higher beings to his moved heart. 
They drew hastily back, Julienne flew down stairs and 
kissed her brother, for the first time openly, in a silent 
blending of pleasure and sadness. When she released 
him, the tolling began out of the gloom of the church- 
tower, as a signal that the dead brother was passing into 
the church ; then she rushed back upon Albano, and 
wept infinitely. She went up with him, without saying 
whom he should find up there with his foster-father. An 
old flute-clock, whose laborious music was offered from 
time immemorial to rare guests, welled out to welcome 
him, as he opened the door, with the resonances of the 
days of his childhood. 

A tall, black-dressed female form, with a veil falling 
down sidewise, who sat talking with his foster-father, 
turned round towards him as he entered. It was Idoine ; 
but the old magic semblance passed again over his to-day 
so excited soul, as if it were Liana from heaven, arrayed 
in immortality, prouder and bolder in the possession of 
unearthly powers, retaining nothing more of her former 
earth than goodness and charms. Both met each other 
again here with mutual astonishment. Julienne — con- 
scious to herself of her little concealments and arrange- 



IDOINE IN ALBANO'S OLD HOME. 513 

ments — saw a little red cloud of displeasure flit across 
Idoine's mild face ; it was, however, gone below the hori- 
zon, so soon as Idoine perceived that the sister during the 
tolling for her brothers funeral could not restrain her 
tears, and she went kindly to meet her, seeking her 
hand. Idoine, easily inclined by her severity to fits of 
vexation, that little skirmish of wrath, had freed herself 
by long, sharp exercise from this finest, but strongest 
poison of the soul's happiness, till she at last stood in her 
heaven as a pure, light moon, without a rainy and cloudy 
atmosphere of earth. 

Albano, to whom the earth, filled with the past and the 
dead, had become an air-globe that soared into the ether, 
felt himself free amidst his stars, and without earthly 
anxiety. He approached Idoine, — although with the 
consciousness of the conflicting relations of his and her 
house, yet with holy courage. " Her last wish in the 
last garden," he said, " had been heard by Heaven." 
With maiden-like decision of perception she went through 
the wilderness wherein she had to bend aside, now flow- 
ers, now thorns, in order to be neither embarrassed nor 
injured. She answered him, " I rejoice from my heart 
that you have found your faithful sister forever." Wehr- 
fritz was quite as much delighted as astonished at the 
frankness with which she honestly spoke the truth against 
all family relations. " So must one always lose much on 
the earth," Albano replied to her, " in order to gain much," 
and turned to his sister, as if he would thereby guard this 
word against a more ambiguous sense. 

The funeral bell tolled on. The strange, happy and 

sad mingling of earthly lots gave all a solemn and free 

tone of spirit. Albina and Rabette came up, arrayed in 

festive dark dresses, for the procession to the burial 

22* GG 



514 TITAN. 

church. Julienne divided herself between two brothers, 
and never did her heart, which stood at once in tears and 
flames, swell more romantically. She guessed how her 
friend Idoine thought respecting her brother Albano, for 
she knew her to have a steadier voice than to-day's was, 
and her sweet confusion was most easily evident to her 
from the short report which the open soul had made to 
her of meeting Albano again in Liana's garden ; the slight 
maidenly recoil, too, of her pride to-day, when she was 
embarrassed to find herself taken everywhere for a risen 
Liana, that beloved of the youth, made Julienne not more 
doubtful, but more sure. 

" On a fine evening," said Albano to Idoine, " I once 
looked down into your lovely Arcadia, but I was not in 
Arcadia." " The name," replied she, and her clear eyes 
sank again to the earth, " is nothing more than play ; 
properly it is an alp, and yet only with herdsmen's huts 
in a vale." She raised not again her large eyes, when 
Julienne silently took her hand and drew her away, be- 
cause now the funeral bell sounded out with single, sad 
strokes, as a sign that the funeral ceremony was coming 
on, in which Julienne could not possibly deny her sisterly 
heart the comfort of participating. " We are going to 
the church," said Idoine to the company. " So are we all, 
indeed," replied Wehrfritz, quickly. As the two maidens 
passed by Albano, he observed for the first time on Idoine 
three little freckles, as it were traces of earth and life, 
which made her a mortal. He looked after the lofty, 
noble form, with the long floating veil, who, beside his 
sister, appeared like Linda, quite as majestically, only 
more delicately built, and whose holy gait announced a 
priestess, who had been wont to walk in temples before 
gods. 



OLD HOME-FEELINGS BREAK OUT. 515 

Hardly had the two disappeared, when Albano's old 
acquaintances, especially the women, to whom Julienne's 
presence had always held near in view Albano's family- 
tree, crowded on his heart with all signs of long-repressed 
cordiality, full of wishes, joys, and tears. " Be my parents 
still," said Albano. " Bravery is everything in this world," 
said the Director. " I did my part like a mother," said 
Albina, u but who could have known this / " Rabette 
said nothing ; her joy and love were overpowering as her 
recollections. " My sister Rabette," said Albano, " gave 
me, when I first went to Italy, the words embroidered on a 
purse, ' Think of us.' This prayer I will fulfil for you all 
in every vicissitude of fortune"; — and here, although too 
modest to say it, he thought of things which he might 
perhaps do, as Prince, for his foster-father, among which 
came first the restoration of his reverting male fee. 
" Thus, then, is many a former sorrow of the heart, for 
us — " began Albina. " O, what 's to do with hearts ? 
what 's to do with sorrows ? " said Wehrfritz ; " to-day all 
is right and smooth." But Rabette understood her mother 
very well. 

All betook themselves on their way to the temple of 
mourning. They heard as they approached the church 
the music of the hymn, " How softly they rest " ; at a 
considerable distance bugles were essaying gladder tones. 
Rabette pressed Albano's hand and said, very softly, " It 
has been well with me, because I have learned all." She 
had, since hearing how Roquairol had murdered a mani- 
fold happiness and himself, cast all her love after the 
wretched man into his grave to moulder with him, without 
shedding a tear as she did it. Her heart leaped at the 
thought of Idoine's goodness, of her resemblance, with 
the mention of which her father had to-day made the 



516 TITAN. 

angel blush, and of her beautiful comforting of Julienne, 
who had wept incessantly before Albano's arrival. Albina 
praised Julienne more on account of her sisterly affection. 
Rabette was silent about her ; the two were sisterly rivals; 
moreover, Julienne had, according to her sharp, inexora- 
ble system, looked upon her very coldly as a victim of the 
Roquairol whom she so despised; whereas Idoine, who, 
by her greater knowledge of human nature, had learned 
to unite mildness toward female errors of the heart and 
moment with severity toward men, had only been gentle 
and just. 

When they stepped into the church full of mourning 
lamps, Albano stole away into an unlighted corner, so as 
neither to disturb nor be disturbed. At the bright altar 
stood the serene and venerable Spener, with his uncov- 
ered head full of silver locks ; the long coffin of the 
brother stood before the altar between rows of lights. In 
the arch of the church hung night, and forms were lost in 
the gloom ; below rays and bright shadows and people 
crossed each other. Albano saw the iron-grated door of 
the hereditary sepulchre, through which his blessed par- 
ents had gone down, standing open like a gate of death ; 
and it was to him as if once more Schoppe's tumultuous 
spirit stalked in, to break into the last house of man. 
The thought of his brother affected him but little, but the 
neighborhood of his still parents, who had so long watched 
for him, and whom he had never thanked, and the inces- 
sant tears of his sister, whom he saw in the gallery over 
the gate of death, took mighty hold of his heart, out of 
which the deep, eternal tones of lamentation drew tears, 
like the warm blood of sorrow and of love. He saw 
Idoine, with her half red, half white Lancaster rose on the 
black silk, standing beside his sister, drawing the veil over 



SPENER'S FUNERAL DISCOURSE. 517 

her eyes against many a comparing look. Here, near 
such altar-lights, had once the oppressed Liana knelt 
while swearing the renunciation of her love. The whole 
constellation of his shining past, of his lofty beings, had 
gone down below the horizon, and only one bright star of 
all the group stood glimmering still above the earth : 
Idoine. 

Just then the youth was seen by his friend Dian, -who 
came hastening towards him. Without much ceremony, 
the Greek embraced him, and said, " Hail, hail to the 
beautiful transformation ! There stands my Chariton ; 
she, too, would greet thee after the manner of her 
speech."* But Chariton was looking continually at 
Idoine, on account of her resemblance. "Well, my 
good Dian, I have paid many a heart and fortune for 
it, and I wonder that fate has spared me thee," said 
Albano. Thereupon he asked him, as architect of the 
church, about the condition of the hereditary sepulchre, 
because he wished afterward to have the ashes of his 
parents uncovered, in order at least to kneel down before 
them in silent gratitude. " Of that," said Dian, surprised, 
"I know very little; but it is a shocking purpose, and 
what good is to come of it ? " 

The music ceased ; Spener, in a low tone, began his 
discourse. He spoke not, however, of the Prince at his 
feet, nor yet of his loved ones in the hereditary tomb, but 
of the real life that knows no death, and which man must 
beget in himself. He said that, for himself, though an 
old man, he wished neither to die nor to live, because one 
could already, even here, be with God, so soon as one 
only had God within him, and that we ought to be able 
to see without grief our holiest wishes wither like sun- 
* Namely, rejoice I 



518 - TITAN. 

flowers, because, after all, the lofty sun still beams on, 
which forever raises and nourishes new ones, and that a 
man must not so much prepare himself for eternity as 
plant in himself the eternity which is still, pure, light, 
deep, and everything. 

Many a human breast in the church felt the poisonous 
point of the past broken off by this discourse. On Al- 
bano's rising sea it had poured smooth oil, and all about 
his life was even and radiant. Julienne's eyes had grown 
dry and full of serene light, and Idoine's had filled with 
glimmering moisture, for her heart had to-day been stirred 
too often not to weep in this sweet, devout, and exalting 
emotion. Once it seemed to Albano, as he looked towards 
her, as if she shone supernaturally, and as if, just as the 
sun from under the earth beams upon a moon, so Liana 
from the other world were beaming upon her countenance, 
and adorning this likeness of herself with a holiness be- 
yond the reach of earth. 

At the close of the discourse, Albano went quietly to 
the two friends, pressed his sister's hand, and begged her 
not to wait for the end of the sad festival. She was 
comforted and willing. As they stepped out of the 
church, a wondrous bright moonlight was spread over 
earth, like a sweet morning light of the higher world. 
Julienne begged them, instead of going in between four 
walls, into the prison of eyes and words, and the midst 
of all the din, rather to behold first the still, bright land- 
scape. 

All of them bore in their breasts the holy world of the 
serene old man out into the fair night. Not a speck of 
cloud, not a breath of air, stirred through the wide heaven ; 
the stars reigned alone ; earthly distances were lost in the 
depth of white shadows ; and all mountains stood in the 



NIGHT-BLOOM OF LOVE. 519 

silvery fire of the moon. " 0, how I love your serene, 
holy old man ! " said Idoine to Albano, when she had 
already often pressed Julienne's hand. " How happy I 
am ! Ah, life, like the water of the sea, is not quite 
sweet till it rises towards heaven." Suddenly distant 
bugle-tones came pealing out to them, which well-mean- 
ing country-folk sounded as a greeting before Albano's 
foster-home. " How comes it," said Julienne, " that in 
the open air and at night even the most insignificant 
music is pleasant and stirring ? " " Perhaps because our 
inner music harmonizes with it more clearly and purely," 
said Idoine. " And because, before the spheral music of 
the universe, human art and human simplicity are, at last, 
equally great ! " added Albano. " That is just what I 
meant, for that is also, after all, only within ourselves," 
said Idoine, and looked lovingly and frankly into his eyes, 
which sank before hers, as if the moon, the mild after- 
summer of the sun, now dazzled him with its splendor. 

Since the church festival, she had addressed herself to 
him oftener ; her sweet voice was more tender, though 
more tremulous ; her maidenly shyness of the resem- 
blance to Liana seemed conquered or forgotten, as on that 
evening in the last garden. During Spener's discourse, 
her existence had decided itself within her, and on her 
virgin love, as on a spring soil by one warm evening rain, 
all buds had been opened into bloom. As he now looked 
upon this clear, mild eye, under the pure, cloudless brow, 
and the fine mouth, with inexhaustible good-will towards 
every living thing breathing over it, he could hardly con- 
ceive that this delicate lily, this light incense exhaled 
from morning redness and morning flowers, was the hab- 
itation of that firm spirit which could rule life, just as the 
tender cloud or the little nightingale's breast contains the 
thrilling peal of sound. 



<J20 TITAN. 

They stood now on the bright mountain, covered with 
the evergreen of youthful remembrance, where Albano 
had once slumbered in dreams of the future, as on a light 
and lofty island in the midst of the shadow-sea of two 
vales. The mountain-ridges of the linden city, the jeter- 
nal goal of his youthful days, were snowed over by the 
moon, and the constellations stood upon them gleaming 
and great. He looked now upon Idoine : how truly did 
this soul belong among the stars ! " When the world is 
purged from this low day ; when heaven, with its holiest, 
farthest suns, looks upon this earthly land ; when the 
heart and the nightingale alone speak, — then only does 
her holy time come up in heaven ; then is her lofty, tran- 
quil spirit seen and understood, and by day only her 
charms," thought Albano. 

" How many a time, my good Albano," said the sister, 
"hast thou here, in thy long-left youthful years, looked 
toward the mountains for thine own ones, — for thy hid- 
den parents and brothers and sisters, — for thou hadst 
always a good heart ! " Here Idoine unconsciously looked 
at him with inexpressible love, and his eye met hers. 
" Idoine," said he, — and their souls gazed into each 
other, as into suddenly rising heavens, and he took the 
maiden's hand, — "I have that heart still ; it is unhappy, 
but unstained." Then Idoine hid herself quickly and 
passionately in Julienne's bosom, and said, scarce audibly, 
"Julienne, if Albano rightly knows me, then be my 
sister ! " 

" I do know thee, holy being ! " said Albano, and 
clasped to one bosom sister and bride ; and from all of 
them there wept but one joy-enraptured heart. " O ye 
parents," prayed the sister, " O thou God, bless, then, 
both of them and me, that so it may be forever ! " And 



MIRTH IN HEAVEN. 521 

as she lifted her eyes to heaven, while the lovers lingered 
in the short, holy elysium of the first kiss, innumerable 
immortals looked down out of the deep-blue eternity, the 
distant tones and the mild rays were blended together, 
and the slumbering realm of the moon resounded. " Look 
up to the fair heaven ! " cried the sister to the lovers, in 
the ecstasy of her joy ; " the rainbow of eternal peace 
blooms there, and the tempests are over, and the world 
is all so bright and green. Wake up, my brother and 
sister ! " 



THE END. 



Cambridge : Stereotyped and Printed by Welch, Bigelow, * c». 



'ease note the reduction in prices. No further 
reduction will be made during the present year. 

124 arremont St., Boston, 

September, 1865. 

A List of Books 

PUBLISHED BY 

Messrs. TICKNOR AND FIELDS. 



0^" Any book on this List sent post-paid, on receipt of the adver- 
tised price. For a more full description of the works here advertised, 
see Ticknor and Fields' s " Descriptive Catalogue," which mill be sent 
gratuitously to any address. 

AGASSIZ'S (Prof. Lours) Methods of Study in Natural 

History. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

AGASSTZ'S (Elizabeth C. and Alexander) Seaside 

Studies in Natural History. Illustrated. 1 vol. 8vo. Just realy. 

ADDISON'S (Joseph) Sir Roger de Coverley. 1vol. 16mo. 
AUSTEN'S (Jane) Pride and Prejudice, and Northano-er 

Abbey. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. ° 

- Mansfield Park. 1 vol. 1 2mo. $ 1 50. 

Sense and Sensibility, and Persuasion. 1 vol. 



12mo. $ 1.50. 

Emma. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 



ADAMS'S (Rev. Dr.) Agnes and the Little Key: Or, 

Bereaved Parents Instructed and Comforted. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

— Catharine. 1 vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Bertha and her Baptism. 1vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Broadcast. 1 vol. 16mo. $1.50. 
Church Pastorals: Hymns and Tunes for Public 

and Social Worship. 1 vol. 8vo. $ 1.50. 

The Friends of Christ in the New Testament. 



1 vol. 12mo. $1 25. 

Christ a Friend. 1vol. 12mo. $1.25. 

The Communion- Sabbath. 1vol. 12mo. $1.25. 
A South-Side View of Slavery. Fourth Edition. 

linn * 1 nn * 



1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 



The Sable Cloud. A Southern Tale with 



Northern Comments. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 



List of Books Published by 



ALLSTONS (Washington) Monaldi. A Tale. 1 vol. 

16mo. $ 1.00. 

ALFORD'S (Henry) Poetical Works. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 
ALLINGHAATS (William) Poems. 1 vol. 32ino. Blue 

and gold. $1.25. 

^ ALMOST A HEROINE. By the Author of "Charles 

Auchester," etc. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

ANDERSEN'S (Hans Christian) Sand Hills of Jutland. 

1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

ANGEL VOICES ; Or, Words of Counsel for Overcoming 

the World. With a Steel Engraving. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 
An entirely new and much enlarged edition, beautifully printed on tinted 
paper, and richly bound. 1 vol. small 4to. $ 3.00. 

ARAGO'S (Franqois) Biographies of Distinguished Scien- 
tific Men. 2 vols. 16mo. $ 2.50. 

ARNOLD'S (Rev. Thomas, D.D.) Life and Correspond- 
ence. By Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. 2 vols. 12mo. $ 3.50. 

ARNOLD'S (Matthew) Poetical Works. 1 vol. 16mo. 
$1.00. 

Essays in Criticism. 1vol. 16 mo. $1.75. 

ARNOLD'S (W. D.) Oakfield ; Or, Fellowship in the East. 

A Novel. 1vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

AYTOUNS (Prof. William Edmonstone) Bothwell. A 

Poem. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

A UNT EFFIE'S Rhymes for Little Children. With 24 
fine Illustrations. 1 vol. Small 4to. $ 1.00. 

BACON'S (Delia) Philosophy of Shakespeare's Plays Un- 
folded. With a Preface by Nathaniel Hawthorne. 1 vol. 8vo. 
$3.00. 

BAILEY'S (Philip James) The Mystic, and other Poems. 

1 vol. 16mo. T5 cts. 

The Age : A Colloquial Satire. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$1.00. 

BAILEY'S (Samuel) Essays on the Formation and Publi- 
cation of Opinions, the Pursuit of Truth, etc. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

BARTOL'S (Rev. C. A.) Church and Congregation, — a 

Plea for their Unity. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

BEE CHER'S (Rev. Henry Ward) Eyes and Ears. 1 vol. 

12mo. $1.75. 

Lectures to Young Men. A New Edition. 

lvol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Freedom and War. Discourses upon Topics 



Suggested by the Times. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

BOXER'S (George H.) Plays and Poems. Second Edition. 

2 vols. 16mo. $ 3.00. 

! Poems of the War. lvol. 16mo. $1.50. 

BOSTON BOOK. Specimens of Metropolitan Literature. 
With a fine Steel Plate, designed by Billings, lvol. 12mo. $1.50. 



Ticknor and Fields. 



BOTTA'S (Anne C. Lynch) Hand-Book of Universal 

literature. From the Best and Latest Authorities. 1 vol. 12mo. 
$ 2.00. 

BOWRING'S (John) Matins and Vespers. With Hymns 

and Devotional Pieces. 1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

BROOKS'S (Rev. C. T.) German Lyrics. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$ 1.25. 

BROWN'S (John, M. D.) Spare Hours. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$1.75. 
Rab, and his Friends. 16mo. Paper. 15 cts. 

. Marjorie Fleming (" Pet Marjorie "). 16mo. 

Paper, 25 cts. 

BROWNE'S -(Sir Thomas, Kt, M. D.) Religio Medici, 

A Letter to a Friend, Christian Morals, Urn-Burial, and Other Papers. 
With Steel Portrait. 1vol. 16mo. $1.75. 

BROWNING'S (Robert) Poetical Works. 2 vols. 16mo. 

$ 3.00. 

i Men and Women. 1vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Sordello, Strafford, Christmas-Eve and 

Easter-Day. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

Dramatis Personam. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

Lyrics of Life. Illustrated. 1 vol. Small 



4to. Paper. 50 cents. 

BUCKINGHAM 'S (Joseph T.) Personal Memoirs and 

Recollections of Editorial Life. With Portrait. 2 vols. 16mo. $ 2.00. 

CALVERT (George H.) The Gentleman. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$ 1.25. 

" CARLETON'S'" (Correspondent of the Boston Journal) 

My Days and Nights on the Battle-Field. Illustrated. 1vol. $1.25. 

Following the Flag. Illustrated. 1 vol. 

$1.25. 

CARLYLE'S (Rev. Dr. Alexander) Autobiography. 

Containing Memorials of the Men and Events of his Times. Edited by 
John Hill Bdrton. 1 vol. 12mo. With Portrait. $ 1.75. 

CAR Y'S (Pholbe) Poems and Parodies. 1 vol. 1 6 mo. $ 1.00. 
CARY'S (Alice) Clovernook Children. Illustrated. 1 vol. 

16mo. $1.25. 

CHANNING'S (Prof. Edward T.) Lectures on Rhetoric. 

Read to the Seniors in Harvard College. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

CHANNING'S (Walter, M.D.) A Physician's Vacation ; 

Or, A Summer in Europe. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

CHANTER'S (Charlotte) Over the Cliffs. A Novel. 

1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

CHAPEL LITURGY. A Book of Common Prayer. Ac- 

cording to the Use of King's Chapel, Boston. 1 vol. 8vo. Sheep, $ 2.00. 
12mo Edition, $ 1.50. 

CHILD'S (L. Maria) Looking toward Sunset; from Sour- 
ces New and Old, Original and Selected. 1 vol. small 4to, elegantly 
printed and uniquely bound, with two vignette designs on wood. $ 2.50. 



List of Books Published by 



CLARKE'S (Mary Cowden) Kit Barn's Adventures ; Or, 

The Yarns of an Old Mariner. Illustrated. 1vol. 16ino. $.1.25. 

CLOUGirS (Arthur Hugh) Poems. With Memoir by 

Charles Eliot Norton. 1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

CO ALE'S (William-Edward, M. D.) Hints on Health. 

Third Edition. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

COMBE'S (George) Constitution of Man. Twenty-Eighth 

American Edition. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

CONWA Y'S (Rev. M. D.) The Golden Hour. 1 vol. 16mo. 
$ 1.00. 

CORNWALL'S (Barry) English Songs and Other Poems. 

lvol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Dramatic Scenes, lvol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Essays and Tales in Prose. 2 vols. 16mo. 

With Portrait $2.50. 

"COUNTRY PARSONS" (The) Recreations. 2 vols. 

16mo. $3.50. 

Leisure Hours. 1 vol. 16mo. 

Graver Thoughts. 1 vol. 

Every-day Philosopher. 1 vol. 

Counsel and Comfort. 1 vol. 

Autumn Holidays, lvol. lCmo. 

Graver Thoughts. Second Se- 
ries, lvol. 16mo. $1.75. 

CROSLAND'S (Mrs. Newton) English Tales and Sketches. 

lvol. 16mo. $1.25. 

— Memorable Women. With Illustrations. 

1 vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Lydia : A Woman's Book. lvol. 16mo. 



$ 1.75. 


16mo. 


$1.75. 


16mo. 


$1.75. 


16mo. 


$ 1.75. 


$1.75. 



75 cts. 

CRO SWELL'S (Rev. William, D.D.) Poems, Sacred and 

Secular. With Memoir and Notes, by Rev. A. Cleveland Coxe, D. D., 
and a Portrait. 1 vol. 18mo. $ 1.25. 

CUMMINS' S (Maria S.) El Fureidis. lvol. 16mo. $1.50. 

The Lamplighter, lvol. 16mo. $1.75. 

^.CURIOUS STORIES about Fairies and other Funny 

--'■ r People. Illustrated by Billings. 1 vol 16mo. $ 1.25. 

CURTIS' S (Herbert Pelham) Arabian Days' Entertain- 
ments. From the German of Hauff. Illustrated by Hoppin. 1 voL 
12mo. $ 1.50. 

DANA'S (Richard H., Jr.) To Cuba and Back: A Vaca- 
tion voyage, lvol. lomo. $1.25. 



Ticknor and Fields. 



DA VIS'S (Mrs. S. M.) Life and Times of Sir Philip Sidney. 

With Steel Portrait ami Engravings. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

DE QUINCE TS (Thomas) Confessions of an English 

Opium-Eater. With Portrait. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Biographical Essays. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 

. . Miscellaneous Essays. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 

Narrative and Miscellaneous Papers. 2 

vols. 16mo. $ 2.50. 

Essays on the Poets and other English 



Writers. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Literary Reminiscences. 2 vols. 16mo. 



$ 2.50. 

The Csesars. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 



— Historical and Critical Essays. 2 vols. 

16mo. $ 2.50. 

_ Autobiographic Sketches. 1 vol. 16mo. 



$1.25. 

Essays on Philosophical Writers and other 



Men of Letters. 2 vols. 16mo. $ 2.50. 

Letters to a Younjr Man, and other 



Papers. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Theological Essays, and other Papers. 



2 vols. 16mo. $2.50. 

The Note-Book of an English Opium- 



. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Memorials, and other Papers. 2 vols. 



16mo. $ 2.50. 

The Avenger, and other Papers. 1 vol. 



16mo. $1.25. 

The Logic of Political Economy, and 



other Papers. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Beauties Selected from his Writings. 1 vol. 



12mo. $ 1.50. 

DICKENS'S (Charles) Pickwick Papers. 2 vols. 12mo. 

$ 4.00. 

Nicholas Nickleby. 2 vols. 12mo. $4.00. 

. Martin Chuzzlewit. 2 vols. 12mo. $4.00. 

Old Curiosity Shop, and Reprinted Pieces. 



2 vols. 12mo. $ 4.00. 

Barnaby Rudge, and Hard Times. 2 vols. 



12mo. $ 4.00. 

— Sketches, by Boz. 1 vol. 1 2mo. $ 2.00. 

Oliver Twist. 1vol. 12mo. $2.00. 

Dombey and Son. 2 vols. 12mo. $4.00. 

David Copperfield. 2 vols. 12mo. $4.00. 

Bleak House. 2 vols. 1 2mo. $ 4.00. 



6 List of Books Published by 

DICKENS'S (Charles) Pictures from Italy, and American 

Notes. 1 vol. 12ino. $ 2.00. 

Little Dorrit. 2 vols. 12mo. $4.00. 

Christmas Books. 1vol. 12mo. $2.00. 

Tale of Two Cities. 1 vol. 12mo. $2.00. 

. Great Expectations. 1vol. 12mo. $2.00. 

DIXON'S (W. Hepworth) The Personal History of Lord 

Bacon. From Unpublished Documents. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

DOBELLS (Sydney) Poems. 1vol. Blue and gold. $1.25. 
DOLL AND HER FRIENDS. Illustrated. 1vol. 75cts. 
DUFFERINS (Lord) A Yacht Voyage : Letters from 

High Latitudes. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

EDGAR'S (John G.) The Crusades and the Crusaders. 

Illustrated. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

EMERSONS (Ralph Waldo) Essays. First Series. 

With Portrait. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

Essays. Second Series. 1vol. 12mo. $1.50. 

Miscellanies. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

Representative Men. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

English Traits. 1vol. 12mo. $1.50. 

Poems. With Portrait. 1vol. 12mo. $1.50. 

- Conduct of Life. 1vol. 12mo. $1.50. 

Essays. First and Second Series. 1 vol. 

32mo. Blue and Gold. $1.25. 

Poems. 1vol. 32mo. Blue and Gold. $1.25. 



EMILY CHESTER. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

ESSAYS ON SOCIAL SUBJECTS. 1 vol. 16mo, bev- 
elled and gilt. $1.75. 
FARRAR'S (Mrs. John) Recollections of Seventy Years. 

1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

FAVORITE AUTHORS. A Companion-Book of Prose 

and Poetry. With 26 Steel Engravings. 1 vol. Small 4to. $ 3.50. 

FELTON'S (Cornelius Conway) Familiar Letters from 

Europe. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

FROTHINGHAMS (Richard) A Tribute to Thomas 

Starr King. 1vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

FULLERS (Thomas) Good Thoughts in Bad Times. 1 vol. 

16mo. With Portrait $ 1.75. 

FURNESSS (Rev. W. H.) The Veil Partly Lifted : Jesus 

Becoming Visible. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

GILESS (Rev. Henry) Illustrations of Genius. 1 vol. 

16mo. $ 1.50. 

GOETHE'S Faust. Translated by A. Hayward, Esq. 

1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

— Translated by Rev. C. T. Brooks. 

lvol. 16mo. $1.25. 



Ticknor and Fields, 



GOETHE'S Correspondence with a Child. 1 vol. 12mo. 

With Portrait of Bkttink Bkentano. $ 1.75. 

Wilhelm Meister. Translated by Thomas 

Carlyle. With a fine Portrait of Goethe, engraved for this edition. 
2 vols. 12mo. $3.50. 

GREENE'S (G. \\ r .) Historical View of the American Revo- 
lution. 1 vol. 16ino. 1.50. 

GREENWELUS (Dora) The Patience of Hope. With 

an Introduction by John G. Whittier. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

A Present Heaven. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 

Two Friends. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Poems. 1vol. 16 mo. Nearly ready. 

GREENWOOD'S (Grace) Greenwood Leaves. Second 

Series. 1 vol. 12rao. $ 1.50. 

- — — Poems. With Portrait. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 

Haps and Mishaps of a Tour in Europe. 

lvol. 12mo. $1.50. 

Forest Tragedy, and Other Tales. 1 vol. 



16mo. $ 1.25. 



75cts. 



1 vol. 75 cts. 



History of my Pets. Illustrated. 1 vol. 
Recollections of my Childhood. Illustrated. 
Merrie England. Illustrated. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$1.25. 

Stories and Legends of Travel and His- 
tory. Illustrated, lvol. 16mo. $1.25. 

Stories from Famous Ballads. With Steel 



Frontispiece and Engravings. 1 vol. 75 cts. 

Bonnie Scotland. Illustrated, lvol. 16mo. 



$ 1.25. 

HALLAM'S (Arthur Henry) Literary Remains. 1 vol. 

16mo. $ 1.75. 

HAMILTON'S (Gail) Country Living and Country Think- 
ing. 1 vol. l6mo. $ 1.75. 

! Gala-Days. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.75. 

Stumbling-Blocks, lvol. 16mo. $1.75. 

A New Atmosphere, lvol. 16mo. $1.75. 

Skirmishes and Sketches. 1 vol. 16 mo. 

$1.75. 

HARE'S (Augustus William and Julius Charles) 

Guesses at Truth. With Portrait. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

HAWTHORNE'S (Nathaniel) Our Old Home: A Series 

of English Sketches, lvol. 16mo. $1.50. 

The Marble Faun ; Or, The Romance of 

Monte Beni. 2 vols. 16mo. $3.00. 

The Scarlet Letter. 1 voi 16mo. $1.50. 



List of Boohs Published by 



HA WTHORNE'S (Nathaniel) The House of the Seven 

Gables. 1vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Twice-Told Tales. With Portrait. 2 vols. 

16mo. $ 3.00. 

The Snow-Image, and other Twice -Told 



Tales. 1vol. 18mo. $1.50. 

The Blithedale Romance. 1vol. 16mo. 



$1.50. 

Mosses from an Old Manse. 2 vols. 16mo. 



$ 3.00. 

True Stories from History and Biography. 



Illustrated. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

i The Wonder-Book, for Girls and Boys. 

Illustrated. • 1 vol. 16mo. $1.25. 

Tanglewood Tales. Illustrated. 1 vol. 



16mo. $ 1.25. 

Twice -Told Tales. New and Complete 



Edition. With Portrait. 2 vols. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 2.75. 

Works. New and Complete Edition on 



Tinted Paper. 14 vols. 16mo. $ 21.00. 

HEWLETT'S (Henry G.) The Heroes of Europe. With 

16 Illustrations. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

HILLARD'S (George S.) Six Months in Italy. 1 vol. 

16mo. $ 1.75. 

Dangers and Duties of the Mercantile Profes- 
sion. 8vo. Paper. 25 cents. 

Selections from the Writings of Walter 



Savage Landob. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. Large Paper, $2.50. 

HIGGJNSON'S (T. W.) Out-Door Papers. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$ 1.50. 

HODSON'S (Major W. S. R.) A Soldier's Life in India. 

1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

HOLMES'S (Oliver Wendell, M. D.) Poetical Works. 

1 vol. 16mo. With Portrait. $1.50. 

. Songs in Many Keys. 1vol. 16mo. S 1.50. 

Poems. Complete. 1 vol. 32mp. Blue and 

gold. With New Portrait. $ 1.25. 

Poems. Complete. 1 vol. 16mo. Cabinet 



Edition. With New Portrait $1.75. 
Humorous Poems. Illustrated. 1 vol. Small 



4to. Paper, 50 cents. 

. Astraea: The Balance of Illusions. 1 vol. 

16mo. 30 cts. 

The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table. Illus- 
trated by Hoppin. 1 vol. 16mo, $ 1.75 ; 8vo, $ 3.50. 

The Professor at the Breakfast-Table. With 
the Story of Iris. 1 vol. 16mo, $ 1.75 ; 8vo, $ 3.50. 

Elsie Yenner: A Romance of Destiny. 2 vols. 



16mo. $ 3.00. 



Ticknor and Fields. 



HOLMES'S (Oliver Wendell, M. D.) Currents and 

Counter-Currents in Medical Science, with other Essays. 1 vol. 16mo. 
$ 1.75. 

Border Lines in some Provinces of Medical 

Science. 1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 

Soundings from the Atlantic. 1 vol. 16mo. 



$ 1.50. 

HOOD'S (Thomas) Memorials. Edited by his Daughter, 

with a Preface and Notes by his Son. Illustrated with his own Sketches. 
2 vols. 16mo. $ 3.00. 

HORACE'S Odes. An English Metrical Translation. By 

Theodore Martin. With Notes 'and a Life of Horace. 1 vol. 32mo. 
Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

HOSPITAL TRANSPORTS : A Memoir of the Embarka- 

tion of the Sick and Wounded from the Peninsula of Virginia, in the 
Summer of 1862. Compiled and Published at the Request of the Sani- 
tary Commission. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

HOUSEHOLD FRIENDS: A Book for all Seasons. 

With 18 Portraits on Steel. Uniform with " Favorite Authors." 1 vol. 
Small 4to. $3.50. 

HOWE'S (Mrs. Julia Ward) A Trip to Cuba. 1 vol. 

16mo. $ 1.00. 

Passion Flowers. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

Words for the Hour. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

The World's Own. 1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 
HOWITT'S (William) Land, Labor, and Gold ; Or, Two 

Years in Victoria : With Visits to Sydney and Van Diemen's Land. 
2 vols. 16mo. $ 2.50. 

_ A Boy's Adventures in the Wilcjs of Australia. 

Illustrated. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

HUFELAND'S (Christopher) The Art of Prolonging 

Life. Edited by Erasmus Wilson, F. R. S. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

HUNT'S (Leigh) Poetical Works. With Portrait after 

Hatter. 2 vols. 32mo. Blue and gold. $2.50. 

HUGHES'S (Thomas) Tom Brown's School-Days at Rugby. 

1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 8vo Edition, Illustrated by Larkin G. Mead, 
Jr. $ 2.50. 

Tom Brown at Oxford. With Portrait on Steel 

of the Author. 2 vols. 16mo. $ 3.00. 

The Scouring of the White Horse ; Or, The Long 



Vacation Ramble of a London Clerk. Illustrated by Richard Doyle. 
1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

HYMNS OF THE AGES. First and Second Series. 

Illustrated with Steel Vignettes, after Turner. Each in 1 vol. 12mo. 
$ 2.25. 8vo Edition, $ 3.60. 

Third Series. With Steel 

Plate. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 2.25. , 

JAMES'S (Henry) Substance and Shadow; Or, Morality 

and Religion in their Relation to Life : An Essay upon the Physics of 
Creation. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 2.00. 

a* 



10 List of Books Published by 

JAMESON'S (MRS.) Sisters of Charity, Catholic and Prot- 
estant, and the Communion of Labor. 1 vol 16mo. $1.00. 

Characteristics of Women. With Steel Por- 
trait. 1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

Diary of an Ennuyee. "With Steel Portrait. 



1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

Sketches of Art, Literature, and Character. 



With Steel Portrait. 1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

Loves of the Poets. With Steel Portrait. 



1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

Studies and , Stories. With Steel Portrait. 



1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

Memoirs of the Early Italian Painters. With 



Steel Portrait. 1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

Legends of the Madonna. With Steel Por- 



trait. 1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

Sacred and Legendary Art. With Steel 



Portrait. 2 vols. 32mo. Blue and gold. $2 50. 

Leo-ends of the Monastic Orders. With Steel 



Portrait. 1vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $1.25. 

JERROLD'S (Douglas) Wit. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 

Life and Remains. With Portrait. 1 vol. 

16mo. $150. 

JOHNSON'S (Rosa Vertner) Poems. AVith Portrait. 

lvol. 16mo. $1.25. 

JUBSON'S (Mrs. Emily C.) Alderbrook. With Portrait. 

Complete Edition. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.75. 

Kathayan Slave, and other Papers. 1 vol. 

16mo. 75 cts. 
My Two Sisters. 1 vol. 16mo. 60 cts. 



KEMRLE'S (Frances Anne) Poems. Enlarged Edition. 

1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

KINGSTON'S (W. H. G.) Ernest Bracebridge : A Story of 

School-Days. With 16 Illustrations, lvol. 16mo. $1.25. 

KINGSLETS (Charles) Poems, lvol. 16mo. $1.25. 

Andromeda. 1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 

Amyas Leigh. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

Two Years Ago. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

, — Sir Walter Raleigh and his Time, with other 

Papers. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

New Miscellanies, lvol. 12mo. $1.25. 

Glaucus; Or, The Wonders of the Shore. 



1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 

The Heroes ; Or, Greek Fairy-Tales for my 



Children. Illustrated by the Author. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 



Ticknor and Fields. 11 

KINGSLETS (Henry) The Recollections of Geoffry Ham- 

lyn. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

Ravenshoe. 1vol. 12mo. $1.75. 

Austin Elliot. 1vol. 12mo. $1.75. 

The Hillyars and the Burtons. A Story of 



Two Families. 1vol. 12mo. $1.75. 

KRAPF'S (Rev. Dr. J. Lewis) Travels, Researches, and 

Missionary Labors, during an Eighteen-Years' Residence in Eastern 
Africa ; together with Journeys to Jagga, Usambara, Ukambani, Shoa, 
Abessinia, and Khartum ; and a Coasting Voyage from Mombaz to 
Cape Delgado. With an Appendix concerning the Sources of the Nile 
etc., by E. J. Ravenstein, F. R. S., and Maps. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

LABOR AND LOVE. A Tale of English Life. 1 vol 

16mo. 75 cts. 

LAWRENCE'S (Mrs. Margarette Woods) Light on 

the Dark River ; Or, Memorials of Mrs. Henrietta A. L. Hamlin, Mis- 
sionary in Turkey. With an Introduction by Rev. A. S. Storrs, and a 
Portrait. 1vol. 12mo. $1.50. 

LEE'S (Eliza Buckminster) Memoir of Joseph Buckmin- 

ster, D. D., and of his Son, Rev. Joseph Stevens Buckminster. With a 
fine Portrait of the elder Buckminster. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

Florence: The Parish Orphan. 1vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 

— — Parthenia ; Or, The Last Days of Paganism. 1 vol. 

16mo. $ 1.25. 

Life of Jean Paul. Preceded by his Autobiography. 



1 vol. 12mo, with Portrait. $ 2.00. 

LESLIE'S (Chakles Robert, R. A.) Autobiographical 

Recollections. Edited, with a Prefatory Essay on Leslie as an Artist, 
atid Selection* from his Correspondence, by Tom Taylor, Esq. With 
fine Portrait. 1vol. 12mo. $1.50. 

LEW ALUS (Fanny) Lake House. A Romance. Trans- 
lated from the German by Nathaniel. Greene. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

LEWIS'S (Dr. Dio) The New Gymnastics for Men, Women, 

and Children. With 300 Illustrations. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

-+— Weak Lungs, and How to Make them Strong ; Or, 

Diseases of the Organs of the Chest, with their Home-Treatment by the 
Movement-Cure. Profusely Illustrated. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

LILIAN A Romance. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 

LITTLE ANNA: A Story for Pleasant Little Children. 

By A. Stein. Translated from the German. 1 vol. Illustrated $ 1.00. 

LOCKII ART'S (J. G.) Ancient Spanish Ballads, Historical 

and Romantic. With Biographical Notice and Portrait. 1 vol. 16mo. 
$1.00. 

LONGFELLOW'S (Rev. Samuel) and Johnson's (Rev. 

Samuel) A Book of Hymns, for Public and Private Devotion. 1 vol. 
16mo. $1.00. 

Hymns of the Spirit. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$1.25. 

and Higginson's (T. W.) Thalatta : 



A Book for the Seaside. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 



12 List of Books Published by 



LONGFELLOW'S (H. W.) Poems. With Portrait. 2 vols. 

16mo. $ 3.00. 

Poetical Works. Complete. With Por- 
trait. Cabinet Edition. 2 vols. 16mo. $ 3.50. 

Prose Works. Complete. With Por- 



trait. Cabinet Edition. 2 vols. 16mo. 8 3.50. 

Poetical Works. Complete. With Por- 



trait. Blue and gold Edition. 2 vols. 32mo. $2.75. 

Prose Works. Complete. With Por- 



trait. Blue and gold Edition. 2 vols. 32mo. $2.75. 
Household Poems. Illustrated. 1 vol. 



Small 4to. Paper. 50 cents. 

The Wayside Inn, and other Poems. 



1 vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

The Courtship of Miles Standish. 1 vol. 



16mo. $1.25. 

- — - The Song of Hiawatha. 1 vol. 16mo. 



$ 1.50. Large Paper, $ 2.50. 
The Golden Legend. 1 vol. 16mo. 



$ 1.50. 

. Evangeline. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Hyperion. 1vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

. Outre-Mer. 1vol. 16mo. S1.50. 

Kavanagh. 1 vol. l'6mo. $ 1.25. 



The Seaside and the Fireside. 1 vol. 

16mo. $1.00. . 

LOWELL'S (Rev. Dr. Charles) Sermons, Chiefly Prac- 
tical. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

Occasional Sermons. With Portrait. 1 vol. 



12mo. $1.50. 

' LOWELLS (Mrs. Anna C.) Thoughts on the Education of 

Girls. 1 vol. 16mo. 30 cts. 

Seed-Grain for Thought and Discussion. 2 vols. 

16mo. $2.50. 

LOWELLS (James Russell) Poems. With Portrait. 2 

vols. 16mo. $2.75. 

Poetical Works. Complete. Cabinet Edition. 

2 vols. 16ino. $ 3.50. 

Poetical Works. Complete. Blue and gold. 



2 vols. 32mo. $ 2.75. 

Fireside Travels, lvol. 16mo. $1.50. 

A Fable for Critics. 1 vol. 16 mo. 75 cts. 

The Biglow Papers. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

The Vision of Sir Launfal. 1 vol. 16mo. 50 cts. 



MACKENZIE'S (Kenneth 11. II., F. S. A.) The Marvel 

fous Adventures and Rare Conceits of Master Tyll Owlglass. Adorned 
with many most "Diverting and Cunning Devices, by Alkked Chowqlill. 
1 vol. 16mo. $ 2.50. 



Ticknor and Fields. 13 



MAGICIAN'S SHOW-BOX. Illustrated. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$1.25. 

MARCUS ANTONINUS (The Emperor), Thoughts of. 

1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

MANN'S (Horace) A Few Thoughts for a Young Man 

when Entering upon Life. 1 vol. 16mo. 30 cts. 

Twelve Sermons, delivered at Antioch College. 

1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

MANNS (Mrs. Horace) Christianity in the Kitchen. A 

Physiological Cook-Book. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

The Flower People. With Illustrations. 1 vol. 

Square 16mo. 75 cts. 

MASSE Y'S (Gerald) Poetical Works. Complete. With 

a Steel Portrait. 1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

MARGRET HOWTH : A Story of To-day. 1 vol. 

16mo. $1.25. 

M'CLINTOCK'S (Captain Francis L.) The Voyage of 

* the " Fox " in the Arctic Seas. A Narrative of the Discovery of the 
Fate of Sir John Franklin and his Companions. Preface by Sir Rod- 
erick Murchison, F. R. S. With Maps and Illustrations. 1 vol. 12mo. 
$1.50. 

MEREDITH'S (Owen) [Robert Bulwer Lytton] Po- 
etical Works, — containing The Wanderer, Clytemnestra, etc. 2 vols. 
32ino. Blue and gold. $ 250. 

Lucile. 1vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $1.25. 

MILL'S (John Stuart) On Liberty. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 
MITFORD'S (Mary Russell) Our Village. Illustrated. 

2 vols. 16mo. $ 3.00. 

Atherton, and other Tales. With a fine Por- 
trait after Lucas. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

MORLEY'S (Henry) The Life of Bernard Palissy, of 

Saintes. His Labors and Discoveries in Art and Science. 2 vols. 16mo. 
$ 2.00. 

MOTHER WELL'S (William) Poetical Works. Complete. 

With a Memoir by James McCoxechy, Esq., and Portrait. 1 vol. 
32mo. Blue and gold $1.25. 

Minstrelsy, Ancient and Modern. With 

an Historical Introduction and Notes. 2 vols. 16mo. $2.00. 

MOW ATT S (Anna Cora) Autobiography of an Actress ; 

Or, Eight Years on the Stage. With Portrait. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

Mimic Life ; Or, Before and Behind the Curtain. 

A Series of Narratives. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

Twin Roses. A Narrative. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

Plavs : — Armand ; Or, The Peer and the Peas- 



ant : Fashion ; Or, Life in New York. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

MURDOCH (James E.) and Russell's (William) Or- 
thophony ; Or, The Cultivation of the Human Voice in Elocution. With 
a Supplement on Purity of Tone by Prof. G. J. Webb. 1 vol. 12ino. 
$1.00. 



14 List of Books Published by 

MULOCH'S (Dinah Maria) Poems. 1 vol. 16mo. $1.25. 
NEAL'S (John) True Womanhood. A Novel. 1vol. 12mo. 

$ 1.50. 

NORTON'S (Charles Eliot) Notes of Travel and Study 

in Italy. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 

OTIS' S (Mrs. Harrison Gray) The Barclays of Boston. 

lvol. 12mo. $1.25. 

PARSONS'S (Prof. Theophilus) A Memoir of Chief 

Justice Theophilus Parsons, with Notices of Some of his Contemporaries. 
With a Portrait by Schoff, after Stuart. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

PARSONS'S (Thomas William) Poems. 1 vol. 12mo. 

$ 1.25. 

PATMORE'S (Coventry) The Angel in the House. A 

Poem. In Two Parts. I. The Betrothal ; II. The Espousals. 2 vols. 
l6mo. Each. $ 1.25. 

Faithful Forever. An Episode of " The Angel 

in the House." 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

PERCIVAL'S (James Gates) Poetical Works. Newly 

collected. With a Biographic Sketch and authentic Portrait. 2 vols. 
32mo. Blue and gold. $ 2.75. 

PHILLIPS'S (George S.) [January Searle] The Gyp- 
sies of the Banes' Bike. A Story of Hedgeside Life in England in the 
Year 1855. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

PIOZZl'S (Mrs. Thrale) Autobiography, Letters, and 

Literary Remains. Edited, with Notes and an Introductory Account of 
her Life and Writings, by A. Hayward, Esq., Q. C. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

PIPER'S (R.N., M. D.) Operative Surgery. Illustrated by 

over 1,900 Engravings. 1 vol. 8vo. $ 5.50. 

PRIOR'S (James) Memoir of the Life and Character of 

Edmund Burke, with Specimens of his Poetry and Letters, and an Esti- 
mate of his Genius and Talents compared with those of -his great Con- 
temporaries. With Portrait. 2 vols. 16mo. $ 3. 00. 

PRE SCOTT (George B.) The History, Theory, and Prac- 

tice of the Electric Telegraph. With 100 Engravings. 1 vol. 12mo. 
$ 2.00. 

PRESCOTT'S (William H.) Life. By George Tickxor. 

1 vol. 4to. Illustrated. $ 10.00. Library Edition. 8vo. $ 3.00. 
Popular Edition. 12mo. $2.00. 

PRESCOTT (Harriet E.) The Amber Gods, and other 

Tales, lvol. i6mo. $1.75. 

Azarian. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

PROCTER'S (Adelaide A.) Poetical Works. Complete. 

1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

Poetical Works. Complete. 1 vol. 16mo. 

Cabinet Edition. $1.75. 

PUTNAM'S (Mary Lowell) The Record of an Obscure 

Man. 1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 
The Tragedy of Errors. 1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 

The Tragedy of Success. 1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 



Ticknor and Fields, 15 



QUINCY'S (Josiah Phillips) Lyteria: a Dramatic Poem. 

1 vol. l6mo. 50 cts. 

Charicles : a Dramatic Poem. 1 vol. 16mo. 

50 cts. 

QUINCTS (Edmund) Wensley. A Story without a 

Moral. 1 vol. 16mo. Paper, 50 cts. ; Cloth, 75 cts. 

RAMS A Y'S (E. B., M. A., LL. D., F. R. S. E., Dean of 

Edinburgh) Reminiscences of Scottish Life and Character. With an 
American Preface. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

RAINBOWS FOR CHILDREN. 1vol. 16mo. With 28 

Illustrations. $1.00. 

R A TS (Isaac, M.D.) Mental Hygiene. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

REA DE'S (Charles) Peg Woffington. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 

. Christie Johnstone. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Clouds and Sunshine. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Never too Late to Mend. 2 vols. 16mo. $2.50. 

White Lies. 1vol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Propria Quae Maribus, and the Box-Tunnel. 1 

vol. 16mo. Paper. 25 cts. 

REID'S (Mayne) Tales for Boys. 
First Series. 

Each in one volume, 16mo, fully illustrated. Price, SI 25. 

The Desert Home ; or, The Adventures The Young Yagers : A Sequel to the 

of a Family Lost in the Wilderness. I Bush-Roys. 
The Forest Exiles ; or, The Perils of a ' The Plant-Hunters. 

Peruvian family in the Wilds of the Ran Away to Sea. 

Amazon. The Roy Tar ; or, A Voyage in the Dark. 

The Roy Hunters ; or, Adventures in Odd People : A Description of Various 

Search of a Wild Ruffalo. ! Singular Races of Men. {Cheap Edi- 

The Young Voyageurs ; or, The Boy j *t»w,60cts.) 

Hunters in the North. ' Bruin ; or, The Grand Bear-Hunt. 

The Bush- Boys ; or, The History and 

Adventures of a Cape Farmer and his 

Family iu the Wild Karoos of Southern 

Africa. 



The Cliff-Climbers ; or, The Lone Home 
in the Himalayas. 



Second Series. 

Each in one volume, 12mo, elegantly illustrated. Price, $ 1.50. 
The Ocean Waifs. A Story of Adven- | The Boy Slaves ; or Life in the Des- 
ture by Land and Sea. | ert. 

REVELATIONS OF MOTHER * JULIANA, an An- 

chorete of Norwich in the Days of Edward the Third. 1 vol. 16ino. 
Cloth, bevelled boards and red edges. $ 1.25. 

Ill OUTER'S (Jkan Paul Friedrich) Titan: A Romance. 

Translated by Charles T. Brooks. With Portrait. 2 vols. 12mo. $4.00. 

Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces. 2 vols. 

12mo. A New Edition. $3.50. 

Campaner Thai, and Other Writings. 1 vol. 

12mo. $ 2.00. 



16 List of Boohs Published by 



RICHTER'S (Jean Paul Friedrich) Levana; Or, The 

Doctrine of Education. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 2.00. 

Hesperus; or. Forty-five Dog-Post-Days. A 

Biography. Translated by Charles T. Brooks. 2 vols. 12mo. $4.00. 

Life of. See Lee (Mrs. E. B.). 



ROBERTSON'S (the late Frederick W.) Sermons. 

Preached at Trinity Chapel, Brighton, England. In Five Volumes ; 
the First containing a Portrait, and the Third a Memoir. 12mo. Each 
vol., $ 1.50. Sold separately or in sets. 

Lectures and Addresses on Literary and 



Social Topics. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

Life and Letters. 2 vols. 12mo. Uni- 



form with the Sermons. Just ready. 

SALA'S (George Augustus) A Journey Due North: Be- 
ing Notes of a Residence in Russia. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

SARGENT'S (Epes) Songs of the Sea, and other Poems. 

1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 

SARGENT'S (Winthrop) The Life and Career of Major 

John Andre, Adjutant-General of the British Army in America. With 
Portrait. 1 vol. 12mo. $1.75. 

SAXE'S (John G.) Humorous and Satirical Poems. With 

Portrait. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

The Money-King, and other Poems. With New 

Portrait. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

Poems. The two preceding volumes bound in one. 

16mo. $ 1.50. 

Clever Stories of Many Nations. Rendered, in 

Rhyme. 1 vol. small 4to. Illustrated. $3.50. 

Poetical Works. Complete. With New Portrait. 

1 vol. 16mo. Cabinet Edition. $ 1 75. 

Poetical Works. Complete. With New Portrait. 

1 vol. 32mo. Blue and gold. $ 1.25. 

ST. JOHNS (Bayle) Village-Life in Egypt, with Sketches 

of the Said. 2 vols. 16mo. $ 2.00. 

SEARLE (January). See Phillips, George S. 
SEVEN LITTLE SISTERS (The) that live in the Round 

Ball that Floats in the Air. With Illustrations. 1 vol. Square 12mo. 
90 cts. 

SHAKESPEARE SONNETS. A new and beautiful 

edition, printed on tinted paper, and handsomely bound. 1 vol. small 4to. 
Just ready. $ 1 25. 

S II AK SPEAR'S (Capt. Henry) The Wild Sports of India. 

With Remarks on the Breeding and Rearing of Horses, and the Forma- 
tion of Light Irregular Cavalry. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

SHELLEY MEMORIALS. From Authentic Sources. 

Edited by Lady Shelley. I vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 



Tichnor and Fields. 17 



SCOTT S (Sir Walter) The Waverley Novels. Illustrated 

Household Edition. 50 vols. 16mo. $ 1.25 per vol. 
O* The following is the order of publication, and the Novels will be sold 
separately or in sets, at the option of purchasers. 

Waverley. 2 vols. St. Ronan's Well. 2 vols. 

Guy Mannering. 2 vols. Redgauntlet. 2 vols. 

The Antiquary. 2 vols. The Betrothed. t o ,„i a 

Bob Roy. 2 vols. The Highland Widow. J J vo13. 

Old Mortality. 2 vols. The Talisman. ^ 

Black Dwarf. } „ . Two "Drovers. i 

Legend of Montrose. } ' My Aunt Margaret's Mirror. > 2 vols. 

Heart of Mid-Lothian. 2 vols. The Tapestried Chamber. 

Bride of Lammermoor. 2 vols. The Laird's Jock. J 

Ivanhoe. 2 vols. Woodstock. 2 vols. 

The Monastery. 2 vols. The Fair Maid of Perth. 2 vols. 

The Abbot. 2 vols. Anne of Geierstein. 2 vols. 

Kcnilworth. 2 vols. Count Robert of Paris. 2 vols. 

The Pirate. 2 vols. The Surgeon's Daughter. ^ 

The Fortunes of Nigel. 2 vols. Castle Dangerous. > 2 vols. 

Peveril of the Peak. 2 vols. Index and Glossary. ) 

Quentin Durward. 2 volsi 

Tales of a Grandfather. Uniform with the Novels. 

Illustrated. 6 vols 16mo. $7.50. The Same. 6 volumes bound in 3. 
16mo. $ 6 50. 



— - Life. By J. G. Lockhart. Uniform with the 

Novels. Illustrated. 9 vols. 16mo. $1125. 

Ivanhoe. A Romance. Holiday Edition. Illus- 
trated and elegantly bound. 1 vol. 16mo. $2.00. 

Poems. Uniform with the Novels. 9 vols. 16mo. 



$ 12 00. Just ready. 

SILSBEE'S (Mrs.) Memory and Hope. A Collection of 

Consolatory Pieces. 1 vol. 8vo. $ 3.00. 

. Willie Winkie's Nursery Rhymes of Scotland. 

With Frontispiece by Billings. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

SMILES'S (Samuel) The Life of George Stephenson, Rail- 
way Engineer. With a copy of Lucas's Portrait, on steel, by Schofp. 
lvol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Self-Help. With Illustrations of Character and 

Conduct. Containing a Complete Analytical Index, and fine Portrait of 
Johs Flaxman. lvol. 16mo. $1.25. 

Brief Biographies. With 6 Steel Portraits. 1 



vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

Industrial Biography : Iron-Workers and Tool- 



Makers. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 
SMITH'S (Alexander) A Life Drama, and other Poems. 

1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 

City Poems. With Portrait, lvol. 16mo. $1.00. 

: Edwin of Deira. lvol. 16mo. $1.00. 

Alfred Hagart's Household. A Tale. 1 vol. 

16mo. P aper, 75 cents ; Cloth, $ 1 00. 

SMJTH'S (Goldwin) Letter to a Whig Member of the 

Southern Independence Association. 16mo. Paper. 25 cents. 



18 List of Boohs Published by 



SMITH'S (Horace and James) Rejected Addresses; Or, 

The NewTheatrum Poetarum. With Preface and Notes by the Authors. 
A New Edition. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

SMITH'S (William) Thorndale ; Or, The Conflict of Opin- 
ions. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

STODDARD'S (R. H.) Poems. 1 vol. 16mo. 75 cte. 

Songs of Summer. 1vol. 16mo. S1.00. 

— • — Adventures in Fairy Land. A Book for 

Young People. Illustrated. 1vol. 16mo. $1-00. 

SPRAGUE'S (Charles) Complete Poetical and Prose 

Writings. With Portrait. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

STRANGE, SURPRISING ADVENTURES of the 

Venerable Gooroo Simple and his Five Disciples, Noodle, Doodle, Wise- 
acre, Zany, and Foozle. Adorned with 50 Illustrations by Alfred 
Crowqdill. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 2.50. 

STOWE'S (Mrs. Harriet Beecher) Agnes of Sorrento. 

An Italian Romance. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 



The Pearl of Orr's Island. An American Story. 

lvol. 12mo. $1.75. 

Uncle Tom's Cabin. Sllth Thousand. 1 vol. 



12mo. $1.75. 

The Minister's Wooing, lvol. 12mo. $1.75. 

House and Home Papers. 1 vol. 16mo. Just 

ready. $1.50. 

The Mav-Flower, and other Sketches. A New 



Edition. Nearly Ready. 

SWORD AND GOWN. A Novel. By the Author of 

" Guy Livingstone." lvol. 16mo. $1.00. 

TABERNACLE (The).. A Collection of Hymn-Tunes, 

Chants, Sentences, Motetts, and Anthems, adapted to Public and Private 
Worship, and to the Use of Choirs, Singing-Schools, Musical Societies, 
and Conventions ; together with a Complete Treatise on the Principles of 
Musical Notation. By B. F. Baker and W. 0. Perkins. 1 vol. $ 1.25. 

TALES FROM C A TL AND. lvol. Square 16mo. 75cts. 
TARDIEUS Treatise on Epidemic Cholera. Translated 

from the French by S. L. Bigelow, M. D. With an Appendix by a 
• Fellow of the Massachusetts Medical Society, lvol. 12mo. $1.00. 

TAYLOR'S (Bayard) Poems of the Orient. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$ 1.25. 

* 1 — Poems of Home and Travel. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

The Poet's Journal. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

Poetical Works. New and Complete Edition. 

With an entirely new Portrait of the Author. 1 vol. 32mo. Blue and 
gold. $ 1.25. 

TA YLOR'S (Henry) Notes from Life. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

Philip Van Artevelde. A New Edition. 1 vol. 

32mo. Blue and gold. $1.25. 



Ticknor and Fields. 19 



TENNYSON'S (Alfred) Poetical Works. Complete. 

With Portrait. Library Edition. 3 vols. 16rao. $4.50. 

... — — Poetical Works. Complete. With Portrait 

and Three Steel Plates. Farringford Edition. Tinted paper, bevelled 
boards, and gilt top. 2 vols. $ 5.00. 

Poetical Works. Complete. With Portrait. 

Cabinet Edition. 2 vols. 16mo. $ 3.50. 

Poetical Works. Complete. With Portrait. 



Blue and gold Edition. 2 vols. 32mo. $ 2.50. 

Poetical Works. Complete. With Portrait. 



Pocket Edition. 1vol. 18mo. $1.38. 

Songs for all Seasons. Illustrated. 1 vol. 



Small 4to. Paper. 50 cents. 

Enoch Arden, &c. 1vol. 16mo. With Six 



Illustrations. $ 1.00. 

Enoch Arden, &c. 1vol. 32mo. Blue and 



Gold. $1.00. 

Enoch Arden. Illustrated Edition. Printed 



on tinted paper, with Portrait, Vignette Title, and Nineteen Illustrations. 
1 vol. Small 4 to. $ 2.00. 

Enoch Arden. Cheap Edition. Paper covers. 



Three Illustrations. 25 cts. 

The Princess. A Medley. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

In Memoriam. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 



Holiday Edition. 1vol. 4to. $3.00. 

" Idyls of the King. 1vol. 16mo. $1.25. 



TERRTS (Rose) Poems. 1vol. 16mo. $1.00. 

THA CKERA Y'S (W. M.) Ballads. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.00. 

THOREA U'S (Henry D.) Walden ; Or, Life in the Woods. 

1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

A Week on the Concord and Merrimac Rivers. 

lvol. 12mo. $1.75. 

Excursions in Field and Forest. With Por- 



trait. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

The Maine Woods, lvol. 16mo. $1.50. 

Cape Cod. 1 vol. 16mo. 



TICKNOR' S (George) History of Spanish Literature. 

New and Revised Edition. 3 vols. 12mo. $ 5.00. 

Life of William Hickling Prescott. 1 vol. 

4to. Illustrated with Steel Portraits and Wood Engravings, and ele- 
gantly printed and bound. $ 10.00. 

The same. Library Edition, lvol. 8vo. $3.00. 






Popular Edition. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 2.00. 

TOCQUEVILLE'S (Alexis de) Memoirs, Letters, and 

Remains. Translated from the French of Gcstave db Beaumont. 
2 vols. 16mo. $ 3.00. 



20 List of Books Published by 

TRELA WNY'S (E. J.) Recollections of the Last Days of 

Shelley and Byron. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

TUCKERMAJSTS (Henry Theodore) Poems. 1 vol. 

16mo. $ 1.00. 

TUCKERMAN*S (Frederick Goddard) Poems. 1 vol. 

lfimo. $1.50. 

TYNDALL'S (Prof. John, P. R. S.) The Glaciers of the 

Alps. Being a Narrative of Excursions and Ascents, an Account of the 
Origin and Phenomena of Glaciers, and an Exposition of the Physical 
Principles to which they are related. "With numerous Illustrations, 
lvol. 12mo. $1.75. 

UPHAM'S (Hon. Charles W.) Life, Explorations, and 

Public Services of John C. Fremont. With Portrait and Illustrations, 
lvol. 16mo. 81.25. 

WALKER'S (James, D. D.) Sermons Preached in Harvard 

Chapel. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.75. 

WARREN'S (John C., M.D.) Etherization and Chloroform; 

with Surgical Remarks. 1 vol. 12mo. 50 cts. 

Constipation : Its Prevention and Cure. 1 vol. 

16mo. 10 cts. 

The Preservation of Health, with Remarks on 



Constipation, Old Age, etc. 1 vol. 16mo. 50 cts. 

WALLIS'S (S. T.) Spain: Her Institutions, Politics, and 

Public Men. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

WHEATON'S (Robert) Memoir. With Selections from 

his Writings. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.25. 

WHITTIER'S (John G.) Poetical Works. Complete. With 

Portrait Cabinet Edition. 2 vols. 16mo. $ 3.50. 

Poetical Works. Complete. With Portrait. 

Blue and gold Edition. 2 vols. 32mo. $ 2.75. 

: — In War-Time, and other Poems. 1 vol. 

16mo. Cloth, $ 1.25. 

National Lyrics. Illustrated. 1 vol. Small 



4to. Paper. 50 cts. 
Songs of Labor. 1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 



, The Chapel of the Hermits, and other Poems. 

1 vol. 16mo. 75 cts. 

The Panorama, and other Poems. 1 vol. 



16mo. 75 cts. 

Home Ballads and Poems. 1 vol. 16mo. 



$1.00. 

Old Portraits and Modern Sketches. 1 vol. 

16mo. $1.25. 

Leaves from Marp-aret Smith's Journal in the 



Province of Massachusetts Bay, 1678 - 9. 1 vol. 16mo. % 1.25. 

Literary Recreations and Miscellanies. 1 vol. 



16mo. $ 1.50. 



Tlcknor and Fields. 21 

WHIPPLE'S (E. P.) Lectures on Subjects connected with 

Literature and Life. 1 vol. 16mo. % 1.25. 

Essays and Reviews. 2 vols. 16mo. $3.00. 

Washington and the Revolution. 1 vol. 16mo. 

20 cts. 

WILLIAMS'S (Henry W., M. D.) A Practical Guide to 

the Study of the Diseases of the Eye. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 2.00. 

WINTER OP'S (Robkrt C.) Life and Letters of John Win- 

throp. 1 vol. 8vo. With Portraits and Wo<xlcuts. $ 3.00 

WINTHROP'S (Theodore) Cecil Dreeme. With Bio- 
graphical Sketch by George William Curtis. 1 vol. 16mo. % 1.50. 

: John Brent. 1vol. 16ino. $1.50. 

Edwin Brothertoft. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

The Canoe and the Saddle. 1 vol. 16mo. 

$ 1.50. 

Life in the Open Air, and other Papers. 

With Portrait on Steel, and an Engraving of Mt. Katahdin from a 
Sketch by F. E. Church. 1 vol. 16mo. $ 1.50. 

WORDSWORTH'S (Christopher) Memoirs of William 

Wordsworth, Poet Laureate, D. C. L. Edited by Henry Reed. 2 vols. 
16mo. $3.00. 

ZSCHOKKE'S Meditations on Death and Eternity. Trans- 
lated from the German by Frederica Rowan. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 

Meditations on Life and its Religious Duties. 

Translated from the German by Frederica Rowan. 1 vol. 12mo. $ 1.50. 



CABINET EDITIONS OF THE POETS. 

Messrs. Ticknor and Fields are publishing a new edition of the 
writings of popular Poets, called the Cabinet Edition. It is handsomely 
printed on laid tinted paper, and elegantly bound in vellum cloth with gilt 
top. The following are now published : — 

Longfellow's Poems. 2 vols. $ 3.50. 
Tennyson's Poems. 2 vols. $ 3.50. 
Whittier's Poems. 2 vols. $ 3.50. 
Holmes's Poems. 1vol. $1.75. 
Saxe's Poems. 1 vol. $ 1.75. 
LoweWs Poems. 2 vols. $ 3.50. 
Longfellow's Prose Works. 2 vols. $ 3.50. 
Adelaide Procter's Poems. 1 vol. $ 1.75. 

The following volumes will be added to the series the present season .- — 

Bayard Taylor's Poems. 1 vol. $ 1.75. 

Gerald Massey's Poems. 1vol. $1.75. 

Owen Meredith's Poems. 2 vols. S 3.50. 

" " Lucile, 1 vol. $ 1.75. 

Mrs. Jameson's Works. 10 vols. Sold in sets or separately. 
$ 1.75 each vol. 



COMPANION POETS FOR THE PEOPLE. 

In Illustrated. Volumes. 

Messrs. Ticknor and Fields have begun a new series of poetical 
volumes, intended to comprise the favorite poems of popular American and 
English Poets issued in a form at once elegant, portable and cheap. Each 
volume will contain about 100 pages, and from twelve to twenty illustrations, 
and will be sold at the low price of 50 cents. The following volumes are now 
ready : — 
HOUSEHOLD POEMS. By Henry W. Longfellow. With 

Fifteen Illustrations by John Gilbert, Birket Foster, and John Absolon. 

Price, 50 cents. 
SONGS FOR Alili SEASONS. By Alfred Tennyson. 

With Thirteen. Illustrations by Maclise, Creswick, Eytinge, Barry, and 

others. Paper, 50 cents. 
NATIONAL LYRICS. Dy John G. Whittier. With Twelve 

Illustrations by White, Barry, and Fenn. Paper, 50 cents. 
LYRICS OF LIFE. By Robert Browning. With Twelve 

Illustrations by S. Eytinge. Paper, 50 cents. 



BOOKS PUBLISHED IN BLUE AND GOLD, 



TICKNOR AND FIELDS. 



Longfellow's Poems. 2 vols. $2.75. 

Longfellow's Prose. 2 vols. $2.75. 

Whittier's Poems. 2 vols. $2.75. 

Leigh Hunt's Poems. 2 vols. $ 2.50. 

Tennyson's Poems. 2 vols. $ 2.50. 

Gerald Massey's Poems. $ 1.25. 

Lowell's Poems. 2 vols. $2.75. 

PercivaVs Poems. 2 vols. $ 2. 75. 

Motherwell's Poems. $ 1.25. 

Owen Meredith's Poems. 2 vols. $ 2.50. 

Owen Meredith's Lucile. $1.25. 

Sydney Dohell's Poems. $ 1.25. 

Bowring's Matins and Vespers. • $ 1.25. 

Allingham's Poems. $1.25. • 

Horace. Translated by Theodore Martjx. $1.25. 

Mrs. Jameson's Characteristics of Women. $ 1.25. 

Mrs. Jameson's Loves of the ] > oets. $1.25. 

Mrs. Jameson's Diary. $ 1.25. 

Mrs. Jameson's Sketches of Art. $ 1.25. 

Mrs. Jameson's Legends of the Madonna. $ 1.25. 

Mrs. Jameson's Italian Painters. $1.25. 

Mrs. Jameson's Studies and Stories. $ 1.25. 

Mrs. Jameson's Sacred and Legendary Art. 2 vols. $ 2.50. 

Mrs. Jameson's Legends of the Monastic Orders. $ 1.25. 

Saxe's Poems. $1.25. 

Clough's Poems. $ 1.25. 

Holmes's Poems. $1.25. 

Adelaide Procter's Poems. $1.25. 

Taylor's Philip Van Artevelde. $1.25. 

Hawthorne's Twice - Told Tales. 2 vols. $2.75. 

Bayard Taylor's Poems. $1.25. 

Tennyson's Enoch Arden, Sfc. $1.00. 

Holmes's Autocrat. $ 1.25. 

Emerson's Poems. $ 1.25. 

Emerson's Essays. % 1.25. 

Aldrich's Poems. Nearly ready. 



PERIODICALS 

PUBLISHED BY 

TICKNOR AND FIELDS. 



THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW; 

Edited by James Russell Lowell and Charles Eliot Norton. 
Published Quarterly. Now in its Fifty-first Volume. 

Te rms. — $ 6.00 a year. Single Numbers $ 1.50. 

*** Postage paid by the Publishers. 



THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY; 

A Magazine of Literature, Science, Art, and Politics. 

Published on the 20th of each month. It is now in its Sixteenth Volume, 
and has attained a circulation and prosperity never equalled by any American 
Magazine of its class. • 

Terms. — Single Subscriptions, $ 4.00 a year. Single numbers, 35 cents . 
Liberal reduction to Clubs. 

The postage on the Atlantic (24 cents a year) must be paid at the 
office where it is received. 



OUR YOUNG FOLKS; 

An Illustrated Magazine for Boys and Girls. 

Edited by J. T. Trowbridge, Gail Hamilton, and Lucy Larcom. 

Published on the 20th of each month. Our Young Folks was begun in 
January, 18G5, and its success has been rapid and complete. Its literary 
matter is of the first class, and it is filled with illustrations drawn by the best 
artists and engraved in a superior manner. 

Terms. — Single subscriptions, $2.00 a year. Single numbers, 20 cents. 
Liberal reduction to Clubs. 

The Postage on Our Young Folks (12 cents a year) must be paid at the 
office where it is received. 

TICKNOR AND FIELDS, Publishers, 

124 Tremont Street, Boston. 



ro 



I! 



oo 



i 

I GENERAL LIBRARY UX. BERKELI 






^^^^H 

Wn 



*fe 






THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY